#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00344 Uniform title: tripurārahasya jñānakhaṇḍa Author : hāritāyana Commentator : śrīnivāsa son of vaidyanātha dīkṣita Description: Notes: Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: February 21, 2016. Publisher : Publication year : Pre-1900 Publication city : Publication country : India #################################################### tripurārahasyam (jñānakhaṇḍam) śrīnivāsabhaṭṭaviracitatātparyadīpikāvyākhyāsaṃvalitam oṃ namaḥ kāraṇānandarūpiṇī paracinmayī | virājate jagaccitracitradarpaṇarūpiṇī || 1 || jayatyeṣā parā śrīmattripurā sarvasākṣiṇī | yā sevakānuddharati saṃsṛtergururūpiṇī || natvā vighneśvaraṃ devaṃ tripurāyā rahasyake | jñānakhaṇḍasya tātparyadīpikeyaṃ pratanyate || jñānakhaṇḍamahāmbhodhiṃ guruvākplavamāśritaḥ | titīrṣurasmi śrīdevīpadanāvikasaṅgateḥ || iha khalu hāritāyano bhagavān duḥkhapaṅkanimagnajanoddidhīrṣayā tripurārahasyamitihāsottamaṃ padyarūpaṃ saṃdṛbdhavān | tatra ca mukhyaṃ vivakṣitaṃ paramapuruṣārthasādhanameva [k, kh: para-] vijñānam | tadādau ca tatsādhanāgryabhaktinidānaṃ māhātmyakhaṇḍamāracayya samprati māhātmyaśrutyādipariṇatādhikārāṇāṃ [kh: kāriṇāṃ] jijñāsūnāṃ svātmatattvāvagamāya prāripsitaṃ jñānakhaṇḍaṃ nirvighnena samāpayituṃ prakaraṇapratipādyasvātmadevatānamanarūpaṃ maṅgalaṃ sampradāyapravartanāya granthato racayati - oṃ nama iti | kāraṇātmako ya ānandaḥ aviśeṣāt sarvakāraṇabrahmānandaḥ | sa eva rūpamasyāḥ | evaṃvidhā parā anavacchinna yā cit tanmayī tadekarūpā | tathā [g: tathā ca] jagadevādabhutacitraṃ tasya darpaṇavat pratibimbāśrayaṃ rūpamasyāḥ | evaṃrūpā oṃkāranirdeśyā yā virājate viśeṣatastattadrūpeṇa sāmānyarūpeṇa ca prakāśate | tasyai namaḥ | anavacchinnacittattvaṃ śāstraprameyaṃ tadevānandamayaṃ jagatkāraṇaṃ na prakṛtyādidarpaṇe pratibimbavattasyāmeva jagaccitrabhāsanamiti samastaśāstrārthagarbhitaṃ ślokatātparyam | atra khaṇḍatrayamapi [māhātmya-jñāna-caryātmakaṃ khaṇḍatrayam] śivaśaktipraṇavasampuṭitam oṃ nama ityārabhya tripuraiva hrīmiti samāpanāt | tasyedaṃ tātparyam - śivaśaktirūpamakhilaṃ jagat svātmacittattvamātramiti bodhanārthamidaṃ prakaraṇamiti || 1 || p. 2) śrutaṃ kaccinnāradaitat sāvadhānena cetasā | māhātmyaṃ tripurākhyāyā yacchruti parasādhanam || 2 || ādye'dhyāye sūtamitapadyaiḥ [ka-ṭa-pa-yavargabhavairiha piṇḍāntyairakṣarairaṅkāḥ | netre śūnyaṃ jñeyaṃ tathā svare kevale kathite || iti bhāskararāyeṇa svakīyanāthanavaratnamālāmañjūṣāyāmuddhṛtaślokasya prāmāṇyena sa ta iti varṇābhyāṃ 7 6 aṅkayorgrahaṇam aṅkānāṃ vāmato gatiḥ iti kṛtvā 67 ślokātmaka ādyo'dhyāya iti sūcyate sa ta iti saṃketākṣarābhyā | evamevānyatrāpyadhyāyaṭīkārambhaślokeṣu jñeyam |] pūjādyupāsanaiḥ | śuddhacittasya rāmasya vicārodaya ucyate || śrotāramabhimukhayituṃ śrutamityādi || 2 || atha te kathayāmyadya jñānakhaṇḍaṃ mahādbhutam | yacchrutvā na punaḥ kvāpi manuṣyaḥ śokamṛcchati || 3 || mahādbhutatvamevāha - yacchrutveti || 3 || vaidikaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ śaivaṃ śāktaṃ pāśupataṃ tathā | vijñānaṃ samyagālocya yadetat praviniścitam || 4 || prakṛtajñānasya sarvottamatvaṃ vaktumāha - vaidikamiti | vaidikamaupaniṣadam | vaiṣṇavaṃ pāñcarātroktam | śaivaṃ ṣaḍarddhaśāstrīyam | śāktaṃ mahocchuṣmādyuktam | pāśupataṃ kāmokoktam | vijñānam ātmatattvaniścāyakopapattijālam [k: tattvaṃ niścā-] || 4 || p. 3) naitadvijñānasadṛśamanyad mānasamāruhet | mayā śrīdattaguruṇā bhārgavāya nirūpitam || 5 || sarvottamatvādevāha - naitaditi | dattagurunirūpitaṃ yathā mānasamāruhenna tathānyadityarthaḥ || 5 || upapattyupalabdhibhyāṃ sametaṃ bahu citritam | atroktenāpi no veda yadi kaścidvimūḍhadhīḥ || 6 || kuta evam? tadāha - upapattiti | upapattiryuktiḥ | upalabdhranubhavaḥ | bahukathācitritam | atroktaṃ [k: atrokta] jñānaṃ cittamāruhedeveti vyatirekamukhena draḍhayati - atreti || 6 || sa kevalaṃ daivahataḥ sthāṇureva na saṃśayaḥ | na tasya syādapi jñānaṃ sākṣācchivanirūpitam || 7 || tatte śṛṇu samākhyāsye jñānakhaṇḍātmanā sthitam | aho satāmadbhutaṃ [k: sattam-] hi vṛttaṃ sarvaguṇottaram || 8 || tad jñānakhaṇḍātmanā sthitaṃ śāstram | sarvajñakalpaṃ nāradaṃ svasmādākhyānaṃ śuśrūṣantaṃ stauti - aho iti | sarvaguṇairuttaraṃ śreṣṭham || 8 || yanmatto'pyeṣa devarṣiḥ śuśruṣatyapi kiñcana | anugrāhakatā caiṣā satāṃ sahajasambhavā || 9 || eṣā śuśruṣā || 9 || yathā grāṇollāsakatā mṛganābheḥ svataḥ sthitā | evaṃ dattātreyamukhācchrutvā māhātmyavaibhavam || 10 || evaṃ māhatmyakhaṇḍoktavat [tripurārahasya māhātmyakhaṇḍaṃ 1932 ī0 varṣe vārāṇasīsthakāśīsaṃskṛtagranthamālāyāṃ mudritamatra draṣṭavyam] || 10 || rāmaḥ sarvajanārāmo jāmadagnyaḥ śubhāśayaḥ | bhaktyāpahṛtasaccittastūṣṇīṃ kiñcid babhūva ha || 11 || bhaktyā apahṛtaṃ nilīnaṃ sat śuddhaṃ cittaṃ yasya || 11 || p. 4) athasādya bahirvṛttiṃ [k: vṛtti] bharitānandalocanaḥ | romāñcapīvaravapuḥ svāntarānandanirbharaḥ || 12 || ānanda ānandāśruḥ | svīyaḥ āntro [k: antaro] bhaktijanito ya ānandaḥ tena nirbharaḥ pūrṇaḥ || 12 || harṣo'māyan [k: harṣo nā-] romakūpavibhedānnirgamanniva | praṇanāma dattaguruṃ daṇḍavaccaraṇāntike || 13 || svāntaramāyan yo harṣaḥ sa romakūpavibhedānnirgamanniva romāñcapīvaravapuriti sambandhaḥ || 13 || utthāya harṣabharitaḥ prāha gadgadasusvaraḥ | dhanyo'haṃ kṛtakṛtyo'haṃ śrīguro tvatprasādataḥ || 14 || yatprāha - tadevāha - dhanya iti || 14 || yasya me karuṇāsindhustuṣṭaḥ sākṣād guruḥ śivaḥ | yasmiṃstuṣṭe brahmapadamapi syāt tṛṇasammitam || 15 || mṛtyurapyātmatāṃ yāti yasmāttuṣṭād gurornanu | mamākāṇḍādeva guruḥ so'dya tuṣṭo maheśvaraḥ || 16 || gurutoṣahetuko mṛtyurātmatāṃ yātīti | akāṇḍād animittena | sa bahuprayāsena toṣaṇīyaḥ || 16 || manye sarvaṃ mayā prāptamityeva kṛpayā guroḥ | nātha māhātmyamakhilaṃ śrutaṃ tvatkṛpayādhunā || 17 || guruṃ pratyāha - nāthetyādi || 17 || tāmupāsitumicchāmi tripurāṃ parameśvarīm | tadupāstikramaṃ brūhi mahyaṃ sukṛpayā guro || 18 || iti saṃprārthito dattagururālakṣya bhārgave | yogyatāṃ tripuropāstau sacchraddhābhaktibṛṃhitām || 19 || krameṇa dīkṣyāmāsa tripuropāstihetave | jāmadagnyo'pi saṃprāpya traipuraṃ dīkṣaṇaṃ śubham [k: śubhe] || 20 || p. 5) sarvadīkṣāsamadhikaṃ pūrṇatattvaprabodhanam | mantrayantravāsanābhiranvitaṃ [k: tama] nikhilaṃ kramam || 21 || mantrayantrayorvāsanā bhāvanābhedāḥ | kramaḥ paddhatiḥ [k: kramapaddhatiḥ] || 21 || prāpya śrīguruvaktrābjādrasaṃ madhukaro yathā | tṛptāntaraṅga ānandamādito [kh, g: modito] bhārgavastadā || 22 || upāstikramajijñāsānivṛttistṛptiḥ tajjanitānandapūrṇatvānmādito [k: māditottamaḥ] mattaḥ || 22 || śrīnāthenābhyanujñātastripurāsādhanodyataḥ | parikramya guruṃ natvā mahendrādrimupāyayau || 23 || tatra nirmāya vasatiṃ śubhāmatisukhāvahām | abhūdupāsanaparo varṣadvādaśakaṃ tadā || 24 || nityanaimittikaparaḥ pūjājapaparāyaṇaḥ | sadā śrītripureśānyā mūrtidhyānaikatatparaḥ || 25 || evaṃ tasyātyāgāt kālo dvādaśābdo nimeṣavat | athaikadā [gh: tatha-] sukhāsīno nāmadagnyo'nucintayat || 26 || purā yatprāha saṃvarto mayā svabhyarthitaḥ pathi | tanmayā naiva viditamaṃśenāpi tadā nanu || 27 || purā rāmātparājayānantaram | etacca māhātmyakhaṇḍe jñeyam | tat saṃvartoktaṃ jñānam || 27 || vismṛtaṃ ca mayā yasmāt prāṅna pṛṣṭaṃ guruṃ prati | māhātmyaṃ tripurāśakteḥ śrutaṃ śrīguruvaktrataḥ || 28 || praṣṭuṃ vismṛtam || 28 || parantu tatra viditaṃ yatsaṃvartaḥ purā'bravīt | mayā sṛṣṭiprasaṅgena pṛṣṭaṃ kiñcid guruṃ prati || 29 || mayā sṛṣṭītyādyapi prathamakhaṇḍe [māhātmyakhaṇḍe daśamādhyāye 49-62 ślokeṣu] jñeyam || 29 || p. 6) tadā kaṭakṛdākhyānaṃ varṇayitvā ca me guruḥ | nābravīdaprakṛtatastanme tattādṛśaṃ sthitam || 30 || kuto nābravīttadāha - aprakṛtata iti | tādṛśam aviditam || 30 || lokasya gatimetāṃ tu na jānāmyapi leśataḥ | kasmādidaṃ samuditaṃ jagadāḍambaraṃ mahat || 31 || kutra vā gacchati punaḥ kutra saṃsthānamṛcchati | asthiraṃ tu prapaśyāmi sarvaṃ sarvatra kiñcana || 32 || asthiraṃ pratikṣaṇapariṇāmi || 32 || vyavahāraḥ sthiraprāyaḥ kasmādetadapīdṛśam | citrāṃ jagadvyavahṛtiṃ prapaśyāmyavimarśinīm || 33 || viṣayasyāsthiratve kathaṃ tadviṣayakavyavahāro'yaṃ grāmo matputrārthaṃ sampādita iti sthiraprāyo bhavatīti vismayannāha - vyavahāra iti | avimarśinīmavicāravatīm || 33 || aho yathāndhānugato hyandhaśceṣṭati tādṛśaḥ | lokasya vyavahāro vai sarvasyāpyabhilakṣitaḥ || 34 || andhaparamparayaiva vyavahāra ityāha - aho iti || 34 || nidarśanaṃ hyātmakṛtiratra me sarvathā bhavet | nūnaṃ mama śaiśave kiṃ jātaṃ tanme na bhāvitam || 35 || atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ svasyācāraṇamevetyāha - nidarśanamiti | ātmanaḥ kṛtirvyavahāraḥ | tadevāha - nūnamiti | me mayā || 35 || kaumāre cānyathā vṛttaṃ tāruṇye'pi tato'nyathā | idānīmanyathaivāti vyāpāro mama sarvathā || 36 || kimabhūt phalameteṣāṃ tanna vedmi kathañcana | yadyatkāle yacca yacca kriyate yena yena vai || 37 || p. 7) samyageveti tadbuddhvā phalāvaṣṭambhapūrvakam | phalaṃ kiṃ tatra saṃprāptaṃ kena vā sukhamātmanaḥ || 38 || phalāvaṣṭambhaḥ phalaprāptiniścayaḥ || 38 || yaccāpi loke phalavadavimṛśya phalaṃ hi tat | na phalaṃ tadahaṃ manye punaryasmāt karoti saḥ || 39 || yacca phalaṃ dhanādi tasyāvicāreṇaiva phalatvamityāha - yacceti || 39 || prāpte phale phalecchāvān punarbhūyāt kathaṃ vada | yasmānnityaṃ karotyeva janaḥ sarvaḥ phelehayā || 40 || phalābhimataprāptyanantaraṃ pravṛttikāraṇecchāyā evodayaḥ kathamityāha ##- phalaṃ tadeva saṃproktaṃ duḥkhahāniḥ sukhaṃ ca vā | kartavyaśeṣe no duḥkhanāśo vā sukhameva vā || 41 || nanu kiñcitphalaprāptāvapi phalāntaraprāptyarthaṃ karaṇaṃ yuktamevetyāśaṅkya neti vaktuṃ phalasvarūpaṃ nirūpayati - phalamiti | abhāvasyāsato na phalatvaṃ yuktamityāha - sukhaṃ ca veti || 41 || kartavyataiva duḥkhānāṃ paramaṃ duḥkhamucyate | tatsattve tu kathaṃ te sto duḥkhābhāvaḥ sukhaṃ ca vā || 42 || duḥkhānāṃ madhye kartavyataiva paramaṃ mahad duḥkham | te duḥkhābhāvaḥ sukhaṃ ceti dve || 42 || yathā dagdhākhilāṅgasya pāde pāṭīralepanam | tathā kartavyaśeṣasya sukhalābha ihocyate || 43 || etadeva dṛṣṭāntairupapādayati - yathetyādi || 43 || yathā śarāviddhahṛdaḥ pariṣvaṅgo'psarogaṇaiḥ | tathā kartavyaśeṣasya sukhalābha ihocyate || 44 || yathā kṣayāmayāviṣṭanarasya gītasaṃśrutiḥ | tathā kartavyaśeṣasya sukhalābha ihocyate || 45 || sukhanaste hi lokeṣu ye'kartavyatayā sthitāḥ | pūrṇāśayā mahātmānaḥ sarvadehasuśītalāḥ || 46 || tarhi kaḥ sukhītyākāṅkṣāyāmāha - sukhina iti | na kartavyaṃ yasya tadbhāvo'kartavyatā | idameva sukhināṃ [k: sukhinām | na kṣaṇa] lakṣaṇamiti bhavaḥ | sukhinamitarasmādvivecayitumāha - pūrṇetyādi | anyeṣāṃ prāptavyaśeṣādapūrṇaḥ kāmitāprāptyā rikta āśayaścittam | tathānye mahātmānaḥ svātmānaṃ nyūnaṃ manyamānāḥ | spaṣṭaṃ caitat | sārvabhaumo'pīndrāt svātmānaṃ nyūnaṃ manyata iti | mūrdhni mukuṭasattve'pi kaṇṭhe [kh: kaṇṭhe nāsti] hārābhāvena duḥkhānuvṛtteḥ na te sarvāṅgaśītalāśca || 46 || p. 8) yadi kartavyaśeṣe'pi sukhaṃ syāt kenacit kvacit | śūlaprote'pi ca nare syāt sukhaṃ gandhamālyajam || 47 || kenacid vastramālyādinā || 47 || aho mahaccitrametat kartavyaśatasaṃkule | sukhamastīha yasyārthe karotyeva sadā janaḥ || 48 || aho vicāramāhātmyaṃ kiṃ vadāmi nṛṇāmaham | anantakartavyaśailākrāntāḥ suakhyaṃ labhanti ca || 49 || yathā [k: tathā] saukhyāya yatate sārvabhaumastu sarvadā | tathaiva yatate nityamapi bhikṣāṭane rataḥ || 50 || pṛthak tau prāpnutaḥ saukhyaṃ manyete kṛtakṛtyatām | tadyena yānti sarve'pi yāmyahaṃ tānanukramāt || 51 || yenāvicāritena mārgeṇa kramād yānti tānahamanuyāmi || 51 || anālocya phalaṃ cāpi yathāndho'ndhānugastathā | tadalaṃ medhayānena bhūyo gatvā dayānidhim || 52 || atra hetuḥ - phalamanālocyeti | medhayā avicārajanitaniścayena | anena vicāreṇa saha gatvā | yāvadvicāro na naśyettāvaditi tātparyam || 52 || vijijñāsitajijñāsyo vicikitsāmbudheḥ param | pāraṃ prapatsye suśubhaṃ guruvākplavamāśritaḥ || 53 || vicikitsā sandehaḥ | guruvāgeva plavo nauḥ tamāśritaḥ [k: tāmāśritaḥ] || 53 || p. 9) iti vyavasya sahasā jāmadagnyaḥ śubhāśayaḥ | pratasthe tadgirivarād gurudarśanakāṅkṣyā || 54 || gandhamādanaśailendraṃ prāpya śīghramapaśyata | guruṃ padmāsanāsīnaṃ bhūbhāsvantamiva sthitam || 55 || praṇanāma pādapīṭhapurato bhuvi daṇḍavat | śirasā'pīḍayat pādapadmaṃ nijakarāśritam || 56 || athaivaṃ praṇataṃ rāmaṃ dattātreyaḥ prasannadhiḥ | āśirbhiryojayāmāsa samutthāpayadādarāt || 57 || vatsottiṣṭha cirādadya tvāṃ paśyāmi samāgatam | brūhi svātmabhavaṃ vṛttaṃ nirāmayatayā [k: nirāmayāsthitam] sthitam || 58 || ātmabhavaṃ śarīrādau bhavamutpannam || 58 || athotthāya gurūktyā sa gurvādiṣṭāgnyaviṣṭaraḥ | upaviśya prasannātmā baddhāñjalipuṭo'bravīt || 59 || śrīguro karuṇāsindho tvatkṛpāmṛta āplutaḥ | kathaṃ sa paribhūyeta vidhisṛṣṭairathāmayaiḥ || 60 || atheti apyarthaḥ | vidhisṛṣṭairapītyarthaḥ || 60 || tvatkṛpātmāmṛtakaramaṇḍalāntaḥ sthitaṃ tu mām | santāpayet kathaṃ vyādhiścaṇḍāṃśuratibhīṣaṇaḥ || 61 || āntaraṃ bāhyamapi te kṛpayānanditaṃ mama | sadā sthitaṃ kintu bhavatpādābjaviyutiṃ vinā || 62 || āntaraṃ manaḥ | bāhyaṃ śarīram | bhavatpādābjayorviyutirviyogaḥ || 62 || nānyadrujāvahaṃ kiñcidāsīnme leśataḥ kvacit | tadbhavaccaraṇāmbhojadarśanādadya vai punaḥ || 63 || p. 10) sampūrṇatā samāpanā sarvathā śrīguro nanu | tat kiñciccirasaṃvṛttaṃ hṛdi me parivartate || 64 || ānandasya sampūrṇatā | cirakālāddhṛdi saṃvṛttam utpannaṃ praṣṭavyamiti || 64 || tatpraṣṭuṃ tvābhivāñchāmi cirasaṃśayitāntaraḥ | ājñapto bhavatādyāhaṃ pṛcchāmi vicikitsitam || 65 || praṣṭavyārthe cirāt saṃśayitam āntaraṃ mano yasya || 65 || saṃśrutyaivaṃ bhārgavoktiṃ dattātreyo dayānidhiḥ | samprahṛṣṭamanā rāmamūce prītyātha bhārgavam || 66 || pṛccha bhārgava yatte'dya praṣṭavyaṃ cirasambhṛtam | tava bhaktyā prasanno'smi prabravīmi tavepsitam || 67 || iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe bhārgavapraśne prathamo'dhyāyaḥ || iti śrītripurārahasyajñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ [g, gh: śrītripurārahasye-] tātparyadīpikāyāṃ prathamo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 11) atha dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ ityājñapto [k, g: asya ślokasya pūrvārdhottarārdhayoḥ pustakayorviparyastaḥ pāṭhaḥ] jāmadagnyaḥ praṇamyā'trisutaṃ munim | praśrayāvanato bhūtvā saṃpraṣṭumupacakrame || 1 || atrādhyāye vedamitaiḥ padyaiḥ kartavyadūṣaṇam | kriyate suvicārasya janistutirapīryate || pṛcchetyājñaptaḥ | praśrayaḥ vinayaḥ || 1 || bhagavan gurunāthārya sarvajña karuṇānidhe | purā me nṛpavaṃśeṣu krodhaḥ kāraṇato hyabhūt || 2 || svasya nirvedapāptiprakāramāha - pureti || 2 || tadbhūyo nihitaṃ kṣātraṃ sagarbhaṃ sastanandhayam | mayā triḥsaptakṛtvo vai kṣatrāsṛgbharite hrade || 3 || tat krodhāddhetoḥ || 3 || santarpitāḥ pitṛgaṇāstuṣṭā madbhaktigauravāt | matkrodhaṃ śāmayāmāsuḥ śāntaḥ pitrājñayāpyaham || 4 || sampratyayodhyāmadhyāste yaḥ śrīrāmo hariḥ svayam | krodhāndhastena bhūyo'haṃ saṅgato baladarpitaḥ || 5 || tena darpādbhagavatā cyāvitaśca parājitaḥ | jīvan kathañcinnryāto brahmaṇyenānukampinā || 6 || atha māmupasaṃprāpto nirvedaḥ paribhāvitam [gh: paribhāvitaḥ] | tato'tyantaṃ pathi mayā bahudhā paridevitam || 7 || paridevitaṃ pralapitam || 7 || saṃvartamavadhūtendraṃ mārge'kasmāt samāsadam | bhasmacchannāgnivad gūḍhaṃ kathañcidavidaṃ tadā || 8 || samāsadamāsāditavān || 8 || p. 12) santapta iva nīhāraṃ taṃ sarvāṅgasuśītalam | saṅgamyaivātiśiśirabhāvamāsādayaṃ tadā || 9 || kīdṛśaṃ saṃvartaṃ kathaṃvidho rāma āsāditavān? tadāha - santapteti | saṅgamaphalamāha - saṅgamyeti || 9 || mayā svasthitimāpṛṣṭaḥ prāhāmṛtasupeśalam | susārapiṇḍavat sarvaṃ niṣkṛṣya pratyapādayat || 10 || peśalaṃ sundaram | sarvaṃ praśnārtham || 10 || nāhaṃ tadaśakaṃ spraṣṭuṃ raṅko rājñīṃ yathā tathā | bhūyaḥ saṃprārthitaḥ so'tha bhavantaṃ me vinirdiśat || 11 || tat saṃvartoktam | raṅkaḥ daridrī || 11 || tadbhavaccaraṇadvandvaṃ [gh: tanme andho tadbhava iti paṅktikramaḥ] tata āsāditaṃ mayā | andho janasamāyogamivātyantasukhāvaham || 12 || tanme na viditaṃ kiñcit saṃvartamunirāha yat | śrutaṃ māhātmyamakhilaṃ tripurābhaktikārakam || 13 || tat saṃvartoktaṃ śravaṇādhikāraṃ svasminnāha - śrutamiti || 13 || sā bhavadrūpiṇī devī hṛdi nityaṃ samāhitā | evaṃ me vartamānasya kiṃ phalaṃ samavāpyate || 14 || bhavadrūpiṇī gururūpiṇī | phalasya devatākāracittavṛtteḥ prāptatvāt punarupāsanaṃ piṣṭapeṣaṇavadityāha - evamiti || 14 || bhagavan kṛpayā brūhi yatsaṃvartaḥ purāvadat | aviditvā ca tannāsti kvacīcca kṛtakṛtyatā || 15 || kiṃ saṃvartoktena upāsanameva kurviti cedāha - aviditveti || 15 || taduktamaviditvā tu yadyacca kriyate mayā | tadvālakrīḍanamiva pratibhāti samantataḥ || 16 || tadaviditvopāsanamanyadvā karma sarvaṃ vyarthamityāha - taduktamiti || 16 || p. 13) purā mayā hi bahuśaḥ kratubhirdakṣiṇocchrayaiḥ | prabhūtānnagaṇairiṣṭā devāḥ śakramukhā nanu || 17 || nanu na vyarthaṃ karmādīnāṃ phalasattvāditi cennetyāha - pureti | dakṣiṇānām ucchraya ādhikyaṃ yeṣu || 17 || tadalpaphalameveti śrutaṃ saṃvartavaktrataḥ | manye tadahamalpaṃ yat duḥkhameveti sarvathā || 18 || tadalpeti | evaṃvidhottamakarmaṇāmalpaphalatve kimanyeṣāmiti bhāvaḥ | alpaphalatve'pi na phalābhāva ityāśaṅkyālpaphalasya duḥkhātmataivetyāha - manya iti || 18 || asukhaṃ nahi duḥkhaṃ syād duḥkhamalpaṃ sukhaṃ smṛtam | yataḥ sukhātyaye duḥkhaṃ bhaved gurutaraṃ kila || 19 || etadeva nirūpayati - asukhamiti | tatra hetuḥ - yata iti || 19 || naitāvadeva caitasmādadhikaṃ cāsti vaibhavam | mṛtyūpayogo yadbhūyo na tatra syāt kadācana || 20 || nanu kṛtakarmadhārayālpasukhadhārā [kh: sukhādhāra] prāpteḥ kiṃ jñāneneti cedāha - naitāvadeveti | bhayamevāha - mṛtyūpeti | mṛtyugrasanaṃ karmabhirdurnivāramiti bhāvaḥ || 20 || evameva bhavedyanme kriyate tripurāvidhau | bālakrīḍeva me bhāti sarvaṃ tanmānasaṃ yataḥ || 21 || nanu karmaivaṃvidhameva | upāsanaṃ tu paradevatāsambandhānnaivamityāśaṅkyopāsanamapi śuṣkakarmatulyameva phalata ityāha - evamiti | me mayā tripuropāsanavidhau kriyamāṇaṃ karmavadevetyarthaḥ | ata eva bālakrīḍeveti | tatra hetuḥ - mānasaṃ yata iti || 21 || etadyaduktaṃ bhavatā kartuṃ tat [k: tasyā] syādito'nyathā | niyataṃ cāpyanyathā tad vacobhedasamāśrayāt || 22 || upāsanasya karmatulyatāmāha - etaditi | yad upāsanam | vacobhedaḥ śāstrabhedaḥ | śāstrāṇāṃ vividhatvena bhavaduktaprakāreṇānyathā vā niyamenāniyamena vā kartuṃ śakyamityarthaḥ || 22 || p. 14) ālambabhedataścāpi vividhaṃ pratipadyate | kathametat kratusamamasatyaphalasammitam || 23 || śāligrāmanārmadādyālambanabhedena cānyathā kartuṃ śakyam | evamanekathā pratipadyamānatvāt kratvādikarmasamametadupāsanamasatyaphalatvena sammitaṃ niścitam | kratusamaṃ kathaṃ na bhavediti śeṣaḥ || 23 || apyasatyātmakaṃ yasmāt kathaṃ satyasamaṃ bhavet | athāpi nityaṃ [k: nitya] kartavyametannāsyāvadhiḥ kvacit || 24 || mānasatvāt svarūpato'pyasatyaṃ yasmāttasmāt kathaṃ satyaphalajanakaṃ bhavet | nāstyakṛtaḥ kṛtena (muṇḍa0 1|2|12) iti vacanāditi bhāvaḥ | śāstrasyeśvarasaṅkalparūpatvenācintyatvānnaivaṃ vaktuṃ yuktamiti cedāha ##- lakṣito me sa bhagavān [k, gh: bhagavan] saṃvartaḥ sarvaśītalaḥ | kartavyaleśaviṣamaviṣajvālāvinirgataḥ || 25 || nanu yāvajjīvaṃ kurvata eva paraśreyaḥprāptiriti cedāha - lakṣita iti | me mayā | na tena śreyaḥ prāptamiti cedāha - sarvaśītala iti | na pratyakṣadṛṣṭe vipratipattirityāśayaḥ | kuta evaṃ sa sarvaśītalastvayā jñātaḥ | tadāha - kartavyeti | yato vinirgataḥ tataḥ śītalaḥ || 25 || hasanniva lokatantramabhayaṃ mārgamāśritaḥ | vane dāvāgnisaṅkīrṇe himāmbusthagajopamaḥ || 26 || na ca sa kevalaṃ mūḍhaḥ pāpaphalabhāk yato'bhayaṃ mārgamāśrito lokavyavahāraṃ hasannivāste | tasya sarvaśītalatve dṛṣṭāntaḥ - vana iti || 26 || sarvakartavyavaikalyāmṛtasaṃsvādananditaḥ | kathametāṃ daśāṃ prāpto yacca māmāha tatpurā || 27 || kartavyavaidhuryamātreṇa kathaṃ sa mahāsukhī ? tadāha - sarveti | kartavyataiva mahāduḥkhahetuḥ | vyavahāre śrāntidarśanāt tadabhāvādeva sukham | suṣuptau sukhadarśanāditi bhāvaḥ | etāṃ daśāṃ karmatyāgādabhayadaśāṃ saṃvartaḥ prāptaḥ || 27 || p. 15) sarvametat sukṛpayā guro me vaktumarhasi | kartavyakālabhujaganigīrṇaṃ māṃ vimocaya || 28 || kimetena te prayojanamiti cedāha - kartavyeti || 28 || ityuktvā caraṇau mūrdhnā gṛhītvā daṇḍavannataḥ | atha dṛṣṭvā tathābhūtaṃ bhārgavaṃ muktibhājanam [gh: bhakti] || 29 || tathābhūtam ārtaṃ mumukṣum || 29 || dayamānasvabhāvo'tha datto vaktumupākramat | vatsa bhārgava dhanyo'si yasya te buddhirīdṛśī || 30 || kartavyasya duḥkhahetutvabuddhiḥ || 30 || abdhau nimajjato naukāsamprāptiriva saṅgatā | etāvadeva sukṛtiḥ kriyābhirupasaṅgataḥ || 31 || buddhiṃ stauti - abdhāviti | te saṅgatetyanvayaḥ | upāsanaṃ bālakrīḍanavad vyarthamiti rāmeṇoktaṃ phalapradarśanena pratyāha - etāvaditi | buddhiprāptimityarthaḥ || 31 || svātmānamārohayati pade paramapāvane | sā devī tripurā sarvahṛdayākāśarūpiṇī || 32 || upasaṅgata ārohayatīti sambandhaḥ | paramapāvane nirdoṣe mokṣākhye | kathaṃ kriyābhirbuddhiprāptyā padārohastadāha - seti | hṛdayākāśe'bhivyaktyā tadrūpiṇī || 32 || ananyaśaraṇaṃ bhaktaṃ pratyevaṃrūpiṇī drutam | hṛdayāntaḥ pariṇatā mocayed mṛtyujālataḥ || 33 || evaṃrūpiṇī proktabuddhirūpiṇī | proktabuddhyādirūpeṇa [k, kh, g: buddhyā rūpeṇa] pariṇatā saiva mocayediti bhāvaḥ || 33 || yāvat kartavyavetālānna bibheti dṛḍhaṃ naraḥ | na tāvat sukhamāpnoti vetālāviṣṭavat sadā || 34 || asyā buddhervyatirekamukhena padasādhanatāmāha - yāvaditi || 34 || p. 16) nṛṇāṃ kartavyakālāhisandaṣṭānāṃ kathaṃ śubham | karālagaralajvālākrāntāṅgānāmiva kvacit || 35 || sarpadaṣṭānāmiva kartavyayutānāṃ na sukhamityāha - nṛṇāmiti || 35 || kartavyaviṣasaṃsargamūrcchitaṃ paśya vai jagat | andhībhūtaṃ na jānāti kriyāṃ svasya hitātmikām || 36 || na jānāti | evaṃrūpaṃ jagat paśya || 36 || anyathā ceṣṭate bhūyo mohamāpadyate punaḥ | evaṃvidho hi lokoayaṃ kartavyaviṣamūrcchitaḥ || 37 || anyatheti | hitasādhanāya [k, kh, g: nāyatsā] tatsādhanaṃ vihāyānyathā ceṣṭate | atra heturviṣamūrcchita iti || 37 || anādikālato bhīme pacyate viṣasāgare | yathā hi kecit pathikāḥ prāptā vindhyamahānagam [k: vindhyaṃ mahā] || 38 || evaṃ moho jīvasya kadāprabhṛti [k, g: bhṛtisampanna] sampanna iti cedāha - anādīti | atra dṛṣṭāntatvenākhyāyikāmupakramate - yatheti || 38 || kṣudhābharasamākrāntāḥ phalāni dadṛśurvane | viṣamuṣṭiphalānyāśu tindukasya phalehayā || 39 || bhakṣayāmāsuratyantakṣudhānaṣṭarasendriyāḥ | atha te tadviṣajvālājvalitāṅgāḥ supīḍitāḥ || 40 || nanu viṣamuṣṭitindukaphalayorākṛtisāmye'pi na rasasāmyamityata āha - naṣṭarasendriyā iti || 40 || andhībhūtā vicinvantastadviṣoṣṇapraśāntaye | aviditvā muṣṭiphalaṃ tindūphalaniṣevaṇāt || 41 || muṣṭiphalaṃ bhakṣitamityaviditvā || 41 || matvā jvālāṃ nije dehe dhatturaphalamāsaduḥ | bhrāntyā jambīrabuddhyā tat sarvirāsīt subhakṣitam || 42 || tindūphalajāmevāṅge jvālāṃ matva āsaduḥ prāptāḥ | tad dhatturaphalam || 42 || p. 17) unmattāśca tato'bhūvan mārgād bhraṣṭāśca te tadā | andhībhūtātigahane patanto nimnabhūmiṣu || 43 || kaṇṭakaiśchinnasarvāṅgā [k, gh: ścit-] bhagnabāhūrupādakāḥ | adhikṣipantaścānyonyaṃ kalahaṃ cakruruccakaiḥ || 44 || muṣṭibhiśca śilābhiśca kāṣṭhairjaghnuḥ parasparam | atha te dīrṇasarvāṅgāḥ puraṃ kañcit samāsaduḥ || 45 || niśīthe daivavaśataḥ puradvāramupāyayuḥ | puradvārādhipālaiste pratiruddhāḥ praveśane || 46 || deśakālānabhijñānāt kalahaṃ cakruruccakaiḥ | atha te prahṛtā dvārapālairatitarāṃ yadā || 47 || dvārādhipaiḥ kalahaṃ cakruḥ || 47 || tadā palāyanaparā babhūvuḥ paritastu te | patitāḥ parikhe kecid bhakṣitā makarādibhiḥ || 48 || parikhājalasthamakarādibhiḥ || 48 || kecit khāteṣu kūpeṣu patitāḥ prāṇamutsṛjuḥ | apare tairvinihatāḥ kecijjīvagrahaṃ gatāḥ || 49 || evaṃ janā hitecchābhiḥ kartavyaviṣamūrcchitāḥ | aho vināśaṃ yāntyuccairmohenāndhīkṛtāḥ khalu || 50 || dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti || 50 || dhanyo'si bhārgava tvaṃ tu yasmādabhyudayaṃ gataḥ | vicāraḥ sarvamūlaṃ hi sopānaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet || 51 || mohasāgarottīrṇatvād dhanyo'si | ko'sāvabhyudayastadāha - vicāra iti | mūlaṃ bhavet || 51 || paraśreyomahāsaudhaprāptau jānīhi sarvathā | suvicāramṛte kṣemaprāptiḥ kasya kathaṃ bhavet || 52 || yata evamataḥ saudhaprāptau prathamaṃ sopānaṃ jānīhi | ata evāha - suvicāreti || 52 || p. 18) avicāraḥ paro mṛtyuravicārahatā janāḥ | vimṛśyakarī jayati sarvatrābhīṣṭasaṅgamāt || 53 || avicārahatā daityā yātudhānāśca sarvaśaḥ | vicāraparamā devāḥ sarvataḥ sukhabhāginaḥ || 54 || avicāreṇa ke hatāḥ ke vā vicāreṇa sukhinastadāha - avicāreti || 54 || vicārādviṣṇumāśritya jayanti pratyarīn sadā | vicāraḥ sukhavṛkṣasya bījamaṅkuraśaktikam || 55 || devāḥ pratyarīn daityādīn jayanti | aṅkuraśaktikamiti | na niṣphalaṃ bījamiti bhāvaḥ || 55 || virājate vicāreṇa puruṣaḥ sarvato'dhikaḥ | vicārādvidhirutkṛṣṭo vicārāt pūjyate hariḥ || 56 || sarvajñastu vicāreṇa śiva āsīnmaheśvaraḥ | avicārānmṛgāsakto rāmo buddhimatāṃvaraḥ || 57 || paramāmāpadaṃ prāpto vicārādatha vāridhim | baddhvā laṅkāpurīṃ rakṣogaṇākīrṇāṃ samākramat || 58 || avicārādvidhirapi mūḍho bhūtvā'bhimānataḥ | śiraśchedaṃ samagamaditi saṃśrutameva te || 59 || mahādevo'vicāreṇa varaṃ datvā'surāya vai | bhasmībhāvāt svasya bhītaḥ palāyanaparo'bhavat || 60 || avicārāddhariḥ pūrvaṃ bhṛgupatnīṃ nihatya tu | śāpena paramaṃ duḥkhamāptam(mavāpā)tyantaduḥsaham || 61 || evamanye surā devā yātudhānā narā mṛgāḥ | avicāravaśādeva vipadaṃ prāpnuvanti hi || 62 || mahābhāgāste hi dhīrā yān kutrāpi ca bhārgava | vijahāti vicāro no namastebhyo nirantaram || 63 || vicāraparān stauti - maheti || 63 || p. 19) kartavyamavicāreṇa prāpya muhyanti sarvataḥ | vicārya kṛtvā sarvebhyo mucyate'pārasaṅkaṭaiḥ || 64 || akartavyameva duḥkhadamavicārāt kartavyatvena prāpya sarvato muhyanti | apārasaṅkaṭaiḥ aparihāryaduḥkhaprāpakaiḥ saha sarvebhyo duḥkhebhyaḥ || 64 || evaṃ lokāṃścirādeṣo'vicāraḥ saṅgato'bhavat | yasyāvicāro yāvat syāt kutastāvadvimarśanam || 65 || vicārāvicārayorvirodhaṃ sadṛṣṭāntamāha - yasyeti || 65 || grīṣmabhīṣmakarātapte marau kva śiśiraṃ jalam | evaṃ cirāvicārāgnijvālāmālāparīvṛte || 66 || nanu grīṣme'pyakasmād vṛṣṭyāgama iva vicāraḥ svayamevodeṣyatīti cennetyāha - evamiti || 66 || vicāraśītalasparśaḥ kathaṃ syāt sādhanaṃ vinā | sādhanaṃ tvekamevātra paramaṃ sarvato'dhikam || 67 || sādhanaṃ prasiddhaṃ karma syāditi cennetyāha - ekameveti | sarvataḥ itaraphalasādhakebhyaḥ sādhanebhyo'dhikam | avaśyaphalaparyavasānāditi bhāvaḥ || 67 || sarvahṛtpadmanilayadevatāyāḥ parā kṛptā | tāṃ vinā syāt kathaṃ kasya mahāśreyaḥ susādhanaḥ || 68 || tat kim ? tadāha - parā kṛpeti || 68 || vicārārko'vicārāndhamahādhvāntanibarhaṇaḥ | tatra mūlaṃ bhavedbhaktyā devatāparirādhanam || 69 || andhasya janmāndhasya yanmahādhvāntaṃ sūryādyairanivāryam | tatra kṛpāyām || 69 || rādhitā paramā devī samyak tuṣṭā satī tadā | vicārarūpatāṃ yāti cittākāśe raviryathā || 70 || devatārādhanād vicārodayaprakāramāha - rādhiteti | kṛpayā svayameva vicārarūpā bhavatītyarthaḥ | kṛpotpatteḥ pūrvaṃ saivāvicārarūpā cāsīditi tātparyam | ata evoktaṃ caṇḍīstave - saṃsārabandhahetuśca saiva sarveśvareśvarī (1|58) iti || 70 || p. 20) tasmānnijātmarūpāṃ tāṃ tripurāṃ parameśvarīm | sarvāntaraniketāṃ śrīmaheśīṃ cinmayīṃ śivām || 71 || tadapyārādhanaṃ nendracandrādirūpāyāḥ kintvantaryābhirūpāyā ityāha - nijātmeti || 71 || ārādhayedakāpaṭyāt sadgurudvārataḥ kramāt | ārādhane'pi mūlaṃ syādbhaktiḥ śraddhā ca nirmalā || 72 || ārādhanaprakāramāha - akāpaṭyāditi | kāpaṭyam phalābhisandhiḥ || 72 || tatrāpi mūlaṃ māhātmyaśravaṇaṃ parikīrtitam | ataste prathamaṃ rāma māhātmyaṃ sampravartitam || 73 || tatrāpi bhaktyādau | sampravartitaṃ śrāvitam || 73 || tena śrutenādhunā tvaṃ prāptavānasi maṅgalam | vicāraḥ [k, g, gh: vicāraṃ] śreyaso mūlaṃ yasmātte nahi bhīritaḥ || 74 || vicārodayaparyantaṃ bhayamasti mahattaram | avicārātmadoṣeṇa grastasya prativāsaram || 75 || yathā hi sannipātena grastasyauṣadhasevanāt | api tāvadbhaved bhītiryāvaddhātoraśuddhatā || 76 || atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | sannipātamahādoṣavato mahauṣadhasevanādapi yāvad dhātuśuddhirna bhavati tāvad bhayamastyeva kvacidviparyayadarśanāt evaṃ devatārādhanaparasyāpi vicārodayaparyantamavicāreṇa bhayamastīti bhāvaḥ || 76 || prāpte vicāre parame phalitaṃ jīvitaṃ nṛṇām | yāvatsu janmasu nṛṇāṃ vicāro na bhavet paraḥ || 77 || paro mokṣasādhanaḥ || 77 || p. 21) tāvanto janmataravo vandhyā viphalahetutaḥ | sa eva saphalo janmavṛkṣo yatra vimarśanam || 78 || kūpamaṇḍūkasadṛśā ye narā nirvimarśanāḥ | yathā kūpe samutpanno bheko no veda kiñcana || 79 || te kūpamaṇḍukasadṛśaḥ || 79 || śubhaṃ vāpyaśubhaṃ vāpi kūpe eva vinaśyati | tathā janā api vṛthotpannā brahmāṇḍakūpake || 80 || śubhaṃ vāpyaśubhaṃ vāpi na viduḥ svātmanaḥ kvacit | utpadyotpadya naśyanti na jānanti svakaṃ hitam || 81 || sukhabuddhiṃ ca duḥkheṣu sukhe duḥkhaviniścayam | prāpyāvicāramāhātmyāt pacyante sṛtipāvake || 82 || duḥkhasādhaneṣu putrādiṣu sukhasādhanatvabuddhim | sukhasādhane [k: sādhanavairā-] vairāgyādau duḥkhasādhanatvaviniścayam | sṛtirjanmādirūpaḥ saṃsāraḥ || 82 || duḥkhena kliśyamānāśca na kathañcit tyajanti tat | yathā pādaśatāghātaistāḍito'pi mahākharaḥ || 83 || tad dhanādirūpaṃ duḥkhasādhanam | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti || 83 || rāsabhīmanuyātyeva tathā saṃsaraṇaṃ janaḥ | tvaṃ tu rāma vicārātmā pāraṃ duḥkhasya saṅgataḥ || 84 || tatheti | saṃsaraṇaṃ ghorasaṃsārapravṛttim [k: ghoraṃ saṃsāre] | bhūyaḥ kliśyamāno'pi na tyajatītyarthaḥ || 84 || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe vicāramāhātmye dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 22) atha tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ dattātreyaproktavacaḥ śrutvā'tyantasukautukī | jāmadagnyaḥ punarapi papraccha vinayānvitaḥ || 1 || pūrvādhyāye māhātmyaśravaṇād bhaktistata upāsanaṃ tato vicārodaya ityuktam | tatra māhātmyaśravaṇa eva kiṃ kāraṇamiti papracchetyāha hāritāyanaḥ [k: tāya namaḥ] dattātreyeti || 1 || bhagavan gurunāthoktaṃ bhavatā yattathaiva tat | avicārāt paro nāśaḥ saṃprāptaḥ sarvathā janaiḥ || 2 || vicāreṇa bhavecchreyastannidānamapi śrutam | māhātmyaśrutirityevaṃ [k: rityeva; kh: riveyam] tatra me saṃśayo mahān || 3 || tatra māhātmyaśrutau || 3 || kathaṃ vā tadapi prāpyaṃ sādhanaṃ tatra kiṃ bhavet | svābhāvikaṃ tadyadi syāttatsarvairna kutaḥ śrutam || 4 || tadapi māhātmyaśravaṇamapi | prāṇimātrasyāśanāyāpipāsādivat svābhāvikamevaitaditi cedāha - tatsarvairiti || 4 || ahaṃ vādyāvadhi kutaḥ pravṛttiṃ nāptavāniha | duḥkhaṃ matto'dhikaṃ prāptā vihatāśca pade pade || 5 || śauryavīryādivat tvādṛśānāmevāyaṃ svabhāva iti cedāha - ahaṃ veti | iha māhātmyaśravaṇe | duḥkhaprāptirevātra mūlamiti cedāha - duḥkhamiti || 5 || na kutaḥ sādhanaṃ prāptā etanme kṛpayā vada | ityāpṛṣṭaḥ prāha bhūyo hṛṣṭo datto dayānidhiḥ || 6 || ahaṃ yathā rāmeṇa vihataḥ parājita evamanye pade pade vihatā api kuto na māhātmyaṃ śrutavantaḥ etadvadetyarthaḥ || 6 || p. 23) śṛṇu rāma pravakṣyāmi nidānaṃ śreyasaḥ param | sadbhiḥ saṅgaḥ paraṃ mūlaṃ sarvaduḥkhanibarhaṇam || 7 || nidānamādikāraṇam | paraṃ mūlamādikāraṇam || 7 || paramārthaphalaprāptau bījaṃ satsaṅga ucyate | tvaṃ cāpi tena hi satā saṃvartena mahātmanā || 8 || saṅgataḥ sannimāṃ prāpto daśāṃ śreyaḥphalodayām | santa eva hi saṃyātā diśanti paramaṃ sukham || 9 || tacca rāma eva nidarśayati - tvaṃ ceti | satsaṅgaṃ stauti - santa iti || 9 || vinā satsaṅgataḥ kena prāptaṃ śreyaḥ paraṃ kadā | loke'pi yādṛśaṃ saṅgaṃ yo yaḥ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 10 || tatphalaṃ sa samāpnoti sarvathā nahi saṃśayaḥ | atra [k: atreti] te kīrtayiṣyāmi śṛṇu rāma kathāmimām || 11 || tatphalaṃ saṅgānurūpaṃ sadasadvā | pūrvādhyāye saṃvartopadiṣṭaṃ vijñānaṃ saṃvartasya tādṛśasthitiṃ ca vadetyuktam | tatsarvaṃ satsaṅgaphalatvena vaktumākhyāyikāmupakramate - atreti || 11 || purā daśārṇādhipatirmuktācūḍa itīritaḥ | tasya putrau hemacūḍamaṇicūḍau babhūvatuḥ || 12 || surūpau suguṇau cobhau sarvavidyāviśāradau | kadācinmṛgayotsāhāt senābhiḥ parivāritau || 13 || sahyācalavanaṃ bhīmaṃ siṃhavyāghrādisaṅkulam | mahābalau viviśaturdhanurbāṇadharau kila || 14 || atha tatra mṛgān siṃhān varāhān mahiṣān vṛkān | jaghanturniśitairbāṇairlāghavāt kārmukacyutaiḥ || 15 || p. 24) pāṃśubhirnabha ākrāntamabhūd darśaniśopamam | na dṛśyate tatra śilā vṛkṣaḥ puruṣa eva vā || 17 || kuto nīcoccatāṃ paśyedevaṃ dhvāntāvṛto giriḥ | nihatā śarkarāvarṣaiḥ senātyantaṃ palāyitā || 18 || vṛkṣān kecicchilāḥ kecid guhāḥ kecidupāsaduḥ | aśvārūḍhau rājaputrāvapi dūraṃ palāyitau || 19 || upāsaduḥ saṃśritā babhūvuḥ || 19 || hemacūḍaḥ kvacittatra prapede [gh: pradeśe] tāpasāśramam | kadalīkharjūravanairākrāntamatisundaram || 20 || tatrāpaśyacchubhāṃ kāñcit kanyāmagniśikhāmiva | pradyotamānāṃ vapuṣā taptahemasuvarcasā || 21 || tāṃ dṛṣṭvā rājaputro'pi padmāmiva surūpiṇīm | smayamāna ivā'pṛcchat kā tvaṃ padmānane vane || 22 || nirjane bhītijanane nirbhayeva [k: nirbhaye vaśa] samāsthitā | kasya tvamapi kenātra nivasasyekalā katham || 23 || kena hetornivasasi ? kathamekalā nivasasīti sambandhaḥ || 23 || pṛṣṭaivaṃ prāha sā kanyā rājaputramaninditā | svāgataṃ te rājaputra viṣṭaraṃ pratipadyatām || 24 || viṣṭaram āsanam || 24 || tapasvināmayaṃ dharmaḥ pūjanaṃ hyatithestu yat | śrāntaṃ tvāmabhipaśyāmi vyathitaṃ caṇḍavāyunā || 25 || matpraśnasyottaramanuktvā kuta ādau pūjanaṃ kriyata iti cedāha - tapasvināmiti | tatraiva [k: tatraiva] hetvantaramāha - śrāntaṃ tvāmiti || 25 || evaṃ vinighnatorvanyān mṛgān rājakumārayoḥ | caṇḍavāyuḥ prādurāsīccharkarāśmapravarṣaṇaḥ || 16 || [atra sthāpitaḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ ślokaḥ 2-3 paṅktyoḥ sthāpanīyaḥ |] p. 25) badhvā kharjūravṛkṣe'śvamatrāsīno gataśramaḥ | madvṛttamarhasi śrotumityuktaḥ sa tathā'karot || 26 || phalāni bhojayāmāsa pāyayāmāsa sadrasam | evaṃ taṃ viśramaṃ prāptaṃ rājaputramaninditā || 27 || sadrasaṃ svādūdakam || 27 || prāha sā madhusaṃsrāvapeśalākārayā girā | rājaputra vyāghrapādo muniḥ śivapadāśrayaḥ || 28 || peśalākārayā śobhanayā || 28 || yena lokāḥ puṇyatamā jitāḥ svatapaso balāt | parāvarajño hyaniśaṃ pūjito munināyakaiḥ || 29 || parāvarajño brahmajñaḥ || 29 || tasyāhaṃ dharmataḥ putrī hemalekheti viśrutā | vidyutprabhākhyā vidyādhrī sā sarvāṅgamanoharā || 30 || svasya dharmaputrītvameva nirūpayitumāha - dharmata iti | na tanujetyarthaḥ | vidyuditi || 30 || imāṃ veṇāmanu nadīṃ snātumabhyāyayau kvacit | tadhā tatrājagāmārthāt suṣeṇo vaṅgabhūpatiḥ || 31 || sa dadarśa vigāhantīṃ nadīṃ tāṃ lokasundarīm | klinnāṃśukāntaratyantavyaktapīnakucadvayīm || 32 || kāmabāṇahatastatra tāṃ prārthayadathāpi sā | saundaryamohitā tasya taduktiṃ samamaṃsata || 33 || atha sāpītyanvayaḥ | samamaṃsata aṅgīcakāra || 33 || saṅgamyātha tayā rājā yayau svanagaraṃ pratiṃ | dadhāra sāpi vidyādhrī garbhaṃ rājarṣivīryataḥ || 34 || bhītā'pacārāt patyuḥ sā garbhaṃ tyaktvātra saṃyayau | amoghavīryād rājarṣerjātāhaṃ kanyakā tataḥ || 35 || atra [k: atra ...... ramogha nāsti] veṇātīre | amogheti | rājarṣeramoghavīryatvādahaṃ garbhe paripākaṃ vinaiva tadvīryāt kanyakā jāteti bhāvaḥ || 35 || p. 26) māṃ dadarśa vyāghrapādaḥ sandhyopāstyarthamāgataḥ | dayayā māmupādāyā'pālayajjananī yathā || 36 || dharmeṇa yaḥ pālayitā procyate hi pitaiva saḥ | ahaṃ tasya dharmaputrī pitṛsevāparāyaṇā || 37 || tasya māhātmyato me'tra bhayaṃ nāstyeva kutracit | nāyaṃ surāsurairvāpi kadācid duṣṭabuddhibhiḥ || 38 || kathamekalā nivasasītyasyottaramāha - tasyeti || 38 || praveṣṭumāśramo'rhaḥ syāt praviśannāśamāpnuyāt | etanme'bhihitaṃ vṛttaṃ tiṣṭha kiñcinnṛpātmaja || 39 || āyāsyati sa bhagavān pitā me taṃ niśāmaya | praṇamya taṃ prāpya ceṣṭaṃ tataḥ kalye prayāsyasi || 40 || rājaputrasya svasminnabhiprāyamālakṣya svāṅgīkāraṃ [k: svāṅgīkāre] dyotayantyāha - prāpya ceṣṭamiti | āvayoranurūpatvād māṃ tubhyaṃ dāsyatyevetyāśayaḥ | kalye uṣasi || 40 || hemalekhāvacaḥ śrutvā tatsaundaryeṇa mohitaḥ | bhitaḥ kiñcit pravaktuṃ tāṃ vimanā iva cābhavat || 41 || munimāhātmyādbhītaḥ | kiñcit svābhiprāyam || 41 || athālakṣya rājaputraṃ kāmasya vaśamāgatam | prāha sā viduṣī bhūyo rājaputra dhṛtiṃ bhaja || 42 || āgacchati pitā sadyastato'bhilaṣitaṃ bhaja | evaṃ vadantyāṃ tasyāṃ sa vyāghapādo mahāmuniḥ || 43 || ājagāma vanāt [k: vanādyatra puṣpā] patrapuṣpādeḥ kṛtasañcayaḥ | muniṃ samāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā rājaputraḥ samutthitaḥ || 44 || p. 27) praṇamya nāma saṃśrāvyopaviṣṭastena deśitaḥ | atha dṛṣṭvā rājaputraṃ kāmena vikṛtākṛtim || 45 || deśita ājñaptaḥ || 45 || jñātvā yogadṛśā sarvaṃ matvā yuktaṃ ca tattadā | dārakriyārthaṃ tasmai tāṃ hemalekhāṃ dadau muniḥ || 46 || sarvaṃ tayorabhiprāyam | tat tasmai kanyādānam || 46 || tuṣṭo rājakumāro'pi tāmādāya puraṃ yayau | muktācūḍo'tisantuṣṭo mahotsavavidhānataḥ || 47 || vivāhamakarottasya vidhānena kṣitīśvaraḥ | atha rājakumāro'pi tayā krīḍāparaḥ sadā || 48 || saudheṣu vanarājīṣu pulinādiṣu saṃbabhau | hemalekhāṃ rājaputro bhogeṣvanatikāminīm || 49 || udāsīnāṃ sadad dṛṣṭvā papraccha rahasi kvacit | kiṃ priye nānuraktāsi priye mayyanurāgiṇi || 50 || kuto bhogeṣu nātyantamāsaktāsi śucismite | kiṃ bhogāste manoyogyā na santyatra kutastvidam || 51 || kutaḥ kasmāddhetoḥ | bhogāḥ bhogasādhanāni | kuta idamaudāsīnyam || 51 || atyuttameṣu bhogeṣu nāsakteva vibhāsi me | tvayyāsaktivihīnāyāṃ kathaṃ me sukhadā ratiḥ || 52 || bhogā anuttamā evetyāśayenāha - atyuttameṣviti | atyuttame'labhye'pi bhoge āsakteva na vibhāsi | kiṃ madāsaktyā taveti cedāha - tvayīti | parasparāsaktyatiśayenaiva ratiḥ sukhadetyāśayaḥ || 52 || āsakte mayi cāpi tvaṃ bhāsyanyagatamānasā | bhāṣitāpi mayā bhūyo na śṛṇoṣyeva kiñcana || 53 || kathamanāsaktirmayi tvayā niścitā tadāha - āsakta iti | mayi [k: api] āsakte tvadekabhāve satyapi tvamanyagatamānaseva bhāsīti śeṣaḥ | anyagatamānasatvaṃ vā kathaṃ tvayā'vagatamiti cedāha - bhāṣiteti || 53 || p. 28) āgataṃ kaṇṭhasaṃlagnaṃ cirādapi vibhāvya ca | kadā nāthāgataṃ ceti pṛcchasyaviditā yathā || 54 || cirāt kaṇṭhasaṃlagnamapi kadā āgatamiti pṛcchasi || 54 || peśaleṣūpabhogeṣu durlabheṣu kvacinna te | mana āsajjate kasmānna kiñcidanumodasi || 55 || peśaleṣu sundareṣu mano nāsajjata [k: na sajjata] ityapi kathaṃ viditamiti cedāha - na kiñciditi | yato na kiñcidalabhyamapi bhogyamaho atisundaramiti nā(a)numodasi || 55 || mayā virahitāṃ tvāṃ vai nimīlya nayane sthitām | yadā yadopagacchāmi paśyāmi ca tadā tadā || 56 || vimukhyāṃ tvayi bhogeṣu viṣayeṣu sukhaṃ mama | kathaṃ bhaveddāruyoṣāsaṅgatasyeva tadvada || 57 || na tavābhimataṃ tyaktvā kiñcinmama samīhitam | sarvathā tvāmanugato jyotsnāṃ kumudavat kila || 58 || na ca tvāmananugato'smītyāha - na taveti || 58 || tadevaṃ te kutaścittaṃ brūhi prāṇādhikapriye | yena śuddhyettu maccittaṃ śāpitāsi mayā priye || 59 || evaṃ viṣayavimukham || 59 || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe satsaṅgamāhātmye tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 29) atha caturtho'dhyāyaḥ priyasya kaṇṭhāsaktasya niśamyaivaṃ vaco hi sā | īṣatsmitānanā prāha rājaputramaninditā || 1 || adhyāye mānapamite'sminnākhyānena susphuṭam | vairasyaṃ bhogajāleṣu vairāgyāya nirūpyate || aninditeti | na tasyā viditavedyāyā viṣayavaimukhyaṃ mauḍhyādineti bhāvaḥ || 1 || bubodhayiṣatī rājaputraṃ yuktyā'bravīdidam | rājaputra śṛṇu vaco nāhaṃ tvayi virāgiṇī || 2 || bubodhayiṣatī enaṃ bodhayiṣyāmītīcchāyutā [k: ṣyatī] yuktyeti | kevalasvavacasi tasyānāśvāsasambhavāditi bhāvaḥ | idaṃ vakṣyamāṇam || 2 || kiṃ syāt priyatamaṃ loke kinnu syādapriyaṃ tviti | vicāraparamā nityaṃ nāntametyatra me matiḥ || 3 || yadi nāsi virāgiṇī tarhi kuta evamiti cedāha - kiṃ syāditi | vicāra eva paramo mukhyadhyeyo yasyāḥ | antaṃ niścayam || 3 || dhyāyāmyetaccirānnityaṃ strīsvabhāvavaśādaham | naitajjānāmi tattvaṃ me vaktumarhasi tattvataḥ || 4 || kimetaddhyānena te phalamiti cedāha - strīsvabhāveti | tattvamiti | priyāpriyasvarūpasya tattvaṃ yāthārthyam || 4 || evaṃ prokto hemacūḍaḥ prahasya prāha tāṃ priyām | nūnaṃ striyo mūḍhadhiya iti satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 5 || priyāpriye hi jānanti paśupakṣisarīsṛpāḥ | yatasteṣāṃ dṛśyate hi priyeṣvapriyakeṣu ca || 6 || kuto mūḍhadhiya iti cedāha - priyeti | yattiryañco'pi jānanti tatra ko.āṃ vicāra iti bhāvaḥ || 6 || p. 30) pravṛttiśca nivṛttiśca kimatra bahu cintanam | sukhaṃ yasmāt tat priyaṃ syāt duḥkhaṃ yasmāttadapriyam || 7 || kathaṃ tvayaitat paśvādijñānaṃ vijñātamiti cedāha - pravṛttīti | priyāpriyayoḥ pravṛttinivṛttibhyāmanumīyata ityarthaḥ | atra tiraścāmapi prasiddhe'rthaṃ | nanu tarhi priyāpriyayorlakṣaṇaṃ vadeti cedāha - sukhamiti || 7 || kimatra mugdhabhāvena nityaṃ cintayasi priye | śrutvā priyavacaḥ prāha hemalekhā punaḥ priyam || 8 || atra prasiddhe'rthe || 8 || satyaṃ striyo mugdhabhāvā nāstyāsāṃ sadvimarśanam | tathāpyahaṃ bodhanīyā tvayā samyagvimarśinā || 9 || sadvimarśanaṃ samyagvicāraḥ || 9 || subodhitā tvayā cāhaṃ cintāmetāṃ visṛjya tu | tvayā bhogeṣu satataṃ bhavāmyanudinaṃ tataḥ || 10 || bhogeṣvāsaktā bhavāmi | tataḥ bodhanānantaram || 10 || rājan sukhañca duḥkhañca yābhyāṃ bhavati te nanu | priyāpriye vinirdiṣṭe tvayā sūkṣmavimarśinā || 11 || tallakṣaṇaṃ dūṣayitumanuvadati - rājannityādi || 11 || ekameva sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ kāladeśākṛterbhidā | janayedatra tat kasmāt pratiṣṭhā'dhyavasāyinī || 12 || bhidā bhedena | ekameva vastu kālādibhedena sukhaṃ duḥkhañca janayet | atra evambhūte vastuni | pratiṣṭhā sukhasādhanamevetyavyabhicāripratiṣṭhitasvarūpatā | adhyavasāyinī niścayavatī || 12 || yato vahniḥ kālabhedāt pṛthageva phalapradaḥ | tathā deśavibhedenāpyākārasya vibhedataḥ || 13 || tadeva nirūpayati - yata iti | pṛthakphalasya sukhādeḥ prada eva || 13 || p. 31) śītakāle priyo vahnirūṣme tvapriya eva hi | himoṣṇadeśabhedena priyaścāpriya eva ca || 14 || etadeva vivicyāha - śīteti || 14 || śītaprakṛtijīvānāṃ priyoaṇyeṣāṃ tathetaraḥ | athāpyadhikabhāvenālpabhāvenaivamīritaḥ || 15 || prakṛtirūpākārabhede'pi tathetyāha - śīteti | vahneralpānalparūpākārabhede'pi tathetyāha - atheti | evaṃ sukhāsukhayoḥ sādhakatvena priyo'priyaśca || 15 || evaṃ śītaṃ dhanaṃ dārāḥ putrā rājyaṃ tathetarat | athāpyevaṃ mahārājo dāraputradhanairvṛtaḥ || 16 || uktamarthamanyatrātidiśati - evamiti | itarat paśvādi | evaṃ na kasyacit sukhamātrasādhanatvamityuktvā sukhasādhanatvaṃ nāstyevetyāha - athāpīti | sarvasukhasādhane satyapītyarthaḥ | mahārājo muktācūḍaḥ || 16 || śocatyanudinaṃ kasmānna śocantītare kutaḥ | yo'yaṃ bhogaḥ sukhārtho'sti so'pyananto bhavennanu [k, kh: na tu] || 17 || dārādyakhilasukhasādhanayukto'pi kasmādanudinaṃ śocati | itare sukhasādhanarahitā virāgiṇaḥ | nanu matpiturakhilaviṣayāprāptyā śokaḥ | ato'khilaviṣayāṇāṃ sambhūya sukhasādhanatvamiti cedāha - yo'yamiti || 17 || na kenacittadakhilaṃ prāptaṃ yasmāt sukhaṃ bhavet | yatkiñcillābhato yatsyāt [k: yasmāt] sukhaṃ tatrāpi saṃśṛṇu || 18 || tasyānantyena prāptyasambhavānnetyāha - na kenaciditi | māstvakhilalābhastathāpi kadācit kiñcillābhe kasyacit sukhaṃ bhavatyeveti cedāha - tatrāpīti | tatsukhaviṣaye'pītyarthaḥ || 18 || na tat sukhaṃ bhavennātha yato duḥkhavimiśritam | duḥkhaṃ tu dividhaṃ proktaṃ bāhyamāntaramityapi || 19 || duḥkhavimiśritamiti | prakāśāndhakārayoriva sukhaduḥkhayorviruddhasvabhāvatvānnaikadā sambhavaḥ | atastatkāle duḥkhasyānubhūyamānatvānna tvadabhimataṃ sukhamiti bhāvaḥ | nanu na [k: na nāsti] tatkāle duḥkhānubhavo'stītyāśaṅkya tadduḥkhamupapādayituṃ vibhajati - duḥkhaṃ tviti || 19 || p. 32) bāhyaṃ śarīrasambhūtaṃ dhātudoṣādisambhavam | āntaraṃ mānasaṃ proktaṃ tacca vāñchāsamudbhavam || 20 || dhātavo vātapittādayaḥ | ādinā sphoṭābhighātādiḥ || 20 || mahattaraṃ mānasaṃ syādyena grastamidaṃ jagat | vāñchaiva duḥkhaviṭapibījaṃ sudṛḍhaśaktikam || 21 || śarīrānmānasaṃ mahattaram | kuto mahattaratvaṃ tadāha - yeneti | bījasvabhāvādapi tasya mahattaratvamāha - vāñchaiveti | sudṛḍhaśaktikam avaśyaphalaparyavasāyīti bhāvaḥ | naivaṃ dhātudoṣādiḥ tasya supratīkāryatvāt || 21 || yayā kiṅkaratāṃ prāptāḥ kurvantyeva divāniśam | indrādayo'pi vibudhāḥ svarnivāsāḥ sadoditāḥ || 22 || ata evāmṛtāśināmapi sā dṛśyata ityāha - yayeti | vāñchayetyarthaḥ | svargātmakaguṇottaradeśasevanena sadodayanimittāmṛtapānena vā tāṃ pratīkartumasamarthā eva devā ityāśayaḥ || 22 || sukhaṃ vāñchāvaśeṣe'pi yadasti nṛpasambhava | tad duḥkhameva jānīhi yat kṛmiṣvapi sambhavet || 23 || nanu mandāndhakāre prakāśāndhakārayoraviruddhayoriva vāñchākāle sukhaduḥkhayoḥ sahabhāva iṣyata iti cedāha - sukhamiti | duḥkhamiśritasya sukhasya kṛmiṣvapi duḥkhaprakṛtikeṣu sambhavānna tanmukhyaṃ sukham | kintu mandāndhakārasthaprakāśābhāsavat [k: madā-; g, gh: mahā##- p. 33) varaṃ tiryakkīṭakṛmiprabhṛtīnāṃ sukhaṃ tu yat | svalpavāñchāsammilitaṃ nṛṇāṃ kiṃ syāt sukhaṃ vada || 24 || nanu tatsukhābhāsamapi itarajantubhyo martyasyottamameveti cennetyāha - varamiti | tiryak paśuḥ | kīṭāḥ sapakṣāḥ | kṛmayo'pakṣāḥ | prabhṛtinā [k, kh: tatprabhṛtīnāṃ] vayāṃsi [kh: vayāṃsi nāsti] | tiryagādīnāṃ svalpavāñcāsammilitatvāt prabhātāndhakāramilitaprakāśābhāsavat sukhābhāsam | nṛṇāṃ tu anantavāñchāmilitatvād gāḍhāndhakārasthakhadyotaprakāśavat kāryākṣamatvāt tanna sukhābhāsamapīti bhāvaḥ || 24 || vāñchāśatasamāviṣto yadi kiñcidupetya tu | sukhī bhavediha tadā ko hi na syāt sukhī vada || 25 || yadyevaṃvidhasukhenāpi sukhitve na ko'pi duḥkhī bhavedityāha - vāñcheti | kiñcit srakcandanādi || 25 || akhilāṅge vahnidagdhe sūkṣmapāṭīrabindunā | yadi śītaladehaḥ syāttadā so'pi sukhī bhavet || 26 || evaṃ tarhi mahāduḥkhe'pi sukhī syādityāha - akhileti | pāṭīrabinduścandanabinduḥ || 26 || priyāyāḥ sampariṣvaṅgāt sukhaṃ prāpnoti vai naraḥ | tatraivāṅgasya vis'mabandhād duḥkhaṃ bhavennanu || 27 || nanu priyāparisvaṅge hi bāhyasarvavismṛteḥ kevalaṃ sukhamastīti cedāha - priyāyā iti | tatraiva pariṣvaṅgakāla eva | viṣamaḥ pīḍākaro bandhaḥ parasparāṅgasaṃśleṣaḥ | tadduḥkhayutatvānna tadapi kevalaṃ sukhamiti bhāvaḥ || 27 || ratyāveśāt pariśrāntiḥ sarveṣāṃ jāyate kila | anantaraṃ bhāravāhapaśoriva pariśramaḥ || 28 || pariṣvaṅgādau duḥkhamastītyatra sarveṣāmanubhavaṃ nidarśayati - ratīti | ratyāveśādanantaram | iyaṃ pariśrāntirduḥkhamūletyatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - bhāreti | iyaṃ pariśrāntirduḥkhajanyā pariśrāntitvāt bhāravāhapaśupariśrāntivat || 28 || p. 34) kathaṃ paśyasi tat saukhyaṃ nāthaitanme samucyatām | yāvat sukhaṃ priyāsaṅge nāḍīsaṃghaṭṭasambhavam || 29 || evamasya duḥkhayuktatvāttatsaukhyaṃ kathaṃ paśyasi || 29 || tavāsti [k: tadāsti] tāvanna kimu śunāmastīha tadvada | yattato hyatiriktaṃ te dṛṣṭasaundaryasambhavam || 30 || nāḍīsaṃghaṭṭaḥ ānandendriyasaṃgharṣaḥ tajjanitaṃ sukhaṃ śunāmapyastīti na tatsukhaṃ budhairabhilaṣaṇīyamiti bhāvaḥ | tataḥ nāḍīsaṃghaṭṭajāt | atiriktam adhikam | dṛṣṭasaundaryasambhavaṃ saundaryadarśanajam || 30 || tat kevalābhimānotthaṃ svāpnastrīsaṅgame yathā | purā kaścidrājasuto manmathādhikasundaraḥ || 31 || saundaryadarśanādijasukhasyābhimānotthatve ākhyāyikāmāha - pureti || 31 || kāñcit surūpiṇīṃ prāptaḥ striyaṃ sarvamanoharām | atyantamanuraktaḥ sa tasyāṃ rājakumārakaḥ || 32 || sā tvanyasmin rājasuta bhṛtye saṃsaktamānasā | sa bhṛtyo rājaputraṃ taṃ vañcayāmāsa yuktitaḥ || 33 || madirāṃ mohanārthāya tasmai datvātimātrakam | tato madāndhāya ceṭīṃ kāñcit preṣya kurūpiṇīm || 34 || yuktimevāha - madirāmiti | atimātraṃ puṣkalam || 34 || bubhuje tāṃ tasya patnīṃ sarvalokaikasundarīm | evameva ciraṃ tatra madāndho nṛpateḥ sutaḥ || 35 || svasmai madāndhāya preṣitāṃ ceṭīṃ dāsīṃ rājakumāro bubhuje | tasya rājakumārasya patnīm | sa bhṛtyo bubhuja iti tātparyam || 35 || p. 35) pratyahaṃ ceṭikāṃ gacchan svātmānaṃ samamaṃsata | dhanyo'hamīdṛśīṃ lokasundarīṃ prāṇapreyasīm || 36 || rājakumāro dhanyo'hamityādyātmānamabhimanute || 36 || upagacchāmyahaṃ nityaṃ na me'sti sadṛśaḥ kvacit | evaṃ vṛtte cire kāle kadācid daivayogataḥ || 37 || bhṛtyo nidhāya pānaṃ sa kārye cātyantike yayau | atha rājakumārastatpānaṃ nātyantikaṃ papau || 38 || sa bhṛtyaḥ | ātyantike āvaśyake kārye sati | ātyantikaṃ puṣkalam || 38 || nimittato yayau śīghraṃ ratyutsukitamānasaḥ | śayanīyaṃ manaḥkāntaṃ sarvabhogarddhisaṃyutam || 39 || nimittataḥ kenacinnimittena | na papau || 39 || śacīgṛhaṃ devapatiriva nandanasaṃsthitam | parārddhyaparyaṅkagatāṃ tāṃ ceṭīmupasaṅgataḥ || 40 || nandanavana [k, kh, g: vana nāsti] saṃsthitaṃ śacīgṛham | parārddhyamuttamam | tāṃ bhṛtyapreṣitām || 40 || kāmavegena vivaśo bubhuje'tyantaharṣataḥ | upalabhyātha ratyante ceṭīṃ tāṃ vikṛtākṛtim || 41 || kāmavegena tāmaparīkṣyaiva || 41 || śaṅkito'marṣitaścāpi kimetaditi cintayan | kva sā mama priyatametyevaṃ tāmanvapṛcchata || 42 || keyamiti śaṅkitaḥ | anayā pratārito'hamiti marṣitaḥ | neyaṃ māṃ pratārayituṃ sumarthā ataḥ kimetaditi cintayan kva setyādyanvapṛcchat || 42 || pṛṣṭaivaṃ tena sā ceṭī vimadaṃ taṃ niśāmya [k, kh: niśamya] tu | bhītā na kiñcittaṃ prāha vepamānā tadā tataḥ || 43 || taṃ kumāram | tataḥ ceṭīvṛttāt | ālakṣyeti sambandhaḥ || 43 || p. 36) ālakṣya rājaputro'pi vaiṣamyaṃ cātmavañcanam | vāmena jagrāha kace ceṭīṃ krodhāruṇekṣaṇaḥ || 44 || vaiṣamyamanarhaṃ vacanam || 44 || kṛpāṇimādade [kh: kṛpāṇa] dakṣahastena nṛpasambhavaḥ | tarjayaṃstāṃ pratyuvāca vada vṛttaṃ yathātatham || 45 || kṛpāṇiṃ khaḍgam || 45 || no cenna syājjīvitaṃ te kṣaṇamātramapi drutam | saivaṃ niśamya tadvākyaṃ bhītā prāṇaparīpsayā || 46 || ato drutaṃ vadeti yojanā || 46 || jagau yathāvattat sarvaṃ cirād vṛttaṃ samāsthitam | prādarśayaccāpi tasmai tāṃ bhṛtyena susaṅgatām || 47 || tat priyāvṛttam | vṛttam atītam | samāsthitaṃ tayā samācaritam || 47 || kvacidbhūmau kaṭe bhṛtyaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ piṅgalalocanam | prāṃśuṃ malinasarvāṅgaṃ rūkṣavaktraṃ jugupsitam || 48 || prāṃśum uccam || 48 || samāśliṣya ratiśrāntāṃ sarvāṅgaiḥ premabhāvataḥ | mṛdubāhulatāvṛttagrīvasya vadane svakam || 49 || sarvāṅgaiḥ samāśliṣya | latayā vṛtā veṣṭitā grīvā yasya || 49 || niveśya vaktrakamalaṃ padbhyāmāśliṣya gāḍhataḥ | tasyoruyugmaṃ taddhastasaṃsaktagurusustanīm || 50 || vāsantikāmiva latāṃ vṛtāṃ kusumakorakaiḥ | rohiṇīṃ rāhuṇopetāmivāpaśyannṛpātmajaḥ || 51 || evaṃvidhāṃ samālokya nidrayā'pagatasmṛtim | momuhyamānaścātyantaṃ kṣaṇaṃ paścād dhṛtiṃ bhajan || 52 || kṣaṇamatyantaṃ mohaṃ prāptaḥ || 52 || yat prāha rājatanayastanmattaḥ śrūyatāṃ nanu | dhiṅmāmanāryamatyantaṃ mūḍhaṃ madavimohitam || 53 || p. 37) dhig ye strīṣvabhisaṃprītā dhik tāṃśca puruṣādhamān | na kāminyaḥ kasyacit syurvṛkṣasyeva ca śārikāḥ || 54 || puruṣādhamān dhik [kh, g: dhig dhik; gh: dhik dhig mām] | śārikā iti | yatrepsitaṃ phalaṃ tatra gacchantīti bhāvaḥ || 54 || kimahaṃ māṃ pravakṣyāmi mugdhaṃ mahiṣapotavat | jānantamenāṃ prāṇebhyaḥ preṣṭhāṃ sucirakālataḥ || 55 || mahiṣapotaḥ sadyojāta [k: jāto] mahiṣaḥ tadvanmugdham atijaḍamiti tātparyam || 55 || na striyaḥ kasyacidvā syurveśyā iva viṭasya hi | yaḥ strīṣu viśrabdhamanāḥ sa eva vanagardabhaḥ || 56 || evameva sarvāḥ striya ityāha - neti | vanagardabha iti | puragardabho hi janasaṅgāt kiñcidanyabhāvajñaḥ kadācit syāditi tātparyam || 56 || yā sthitiḥ śāradābhrasya kṣaṇikā hyanavasthitā | tato'pi pelavā strīṇāṃ sthitiratyantacañcalā || 57 || pelavā laghutarā || 57 || nāhamadyāvadhi hyevaṃ strīsvabhāvamaho'vidam | yanmāṃ sarvātmanāsaktaṃ tyaktvā bhṛtyamanuvratā || 58 || anyāsaktā gūḍhabhāvā mayi chadmānurāgiṇī | pradarśayantī bhaktiṃ svāṃ naṭīva viṭamaṇḍale || 59 || chadmānurāge dṛṣṭāntaḥ - naṭīveti || 59 || nāvidaṃ leśato'pyenāṃ madirāmattamānasaḥ | chāyeva māṃ saṅgateti matvā viśrabdhamānasaḥ || 60 || aprekṣaṇīyāṃ ceṭīṃ tāṃ vañcitaścirasaṅgataḥ | nūnaṃ matto mūḍhatamaḥ ko bhavejjagatītale || 61 || anayā vañcito'haṃ ceṭīṃ saṅgataḥ || 61 || ya evaṃ visrambhapūrvamanayā ciravañcitaḥ | aho'yaṃ bhṛtyahatakaḥ sarvāṅgavikṛtākṛtiḥ || 62 || tatra hetuḥ - ya evamiti | hatakaḥ atininditaḥ || 62 || p. 38) kimasminnanayā dṛṣṭaṃ saundaryaṃ sarvato'dhikam | yato māṃ nijasaundaryāhṛtalokāvalokanam || 63 || saundaryeṇa āhṛtaṃ lokānāmavalokanaṃ nirīkṣaṇaṃ yena || 63 || anuraktaṃ sarvathaiva tyaktvainamupasaṅgatā | evaṃ pralapya bahudhā nirviṇṇo'titarāṃ tadā || 64 || sarvathā'nuraktam | nirviṇṇo viraktaḥ || 64 || rājaputro vanaṃ prāgāt sarvasaṅgavivarjitaḥ | tasmād rājakumāraitatsaundaryaṃ manasotthitam || 65 || yasmāttena rājakumāreṇa mohitenātibībhatsarūpāṃ ceṭīṃ ciraṃ saṃgacchatā [k, kh, g: gacchatā] iyaṃ saiva lokasundarītyabhimānamātreṇa tat sukhaṃ ciraṃ prāptaṃ tasmādityarthaḥ | manasotthitaṃ manasā parikalpitam || 65 || yathā tvaṃ mayi cātyantasaubhagekṣaṇapūrvakam | ratiṃ vindasyatitarāṃ tathā vā tadviśeṣataḥ || 66 || etadeva dṛṣṭāntena draḍhayati - yatheti | tadviśeṣataḥ tato'pyadhikarūpeṇa || 66 || vindanti ratimatyantaṃ yoṣitsu vikṛtāsvapi | atra te pratyayaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu priya samāhitaḥ || 67 || atra saundaryasya mānasatve | pratyayaṃ niścayānukūlāṃ prakriyām || 67 || vilokyate yā hi yoṣit sā bahiḥ suvyavasthitā | yā ca tatpratibimbātmarūpiṇī cittasaṃśrayā || 68 || bahiḥ cittādanyatra || 68 || saṅkalparūpiṇī tasyāḥ sauṣṭhavaṃ manasollikhan | paunaḥpunyena tadanu vāñchāmupasamāgataḥ || 69 || tasyāḥ sauṣṭhavaṃ saundaryaṃ paunaḥpunyenollikhan | tadanu samyagullekhānantaram | tadviṣayavāñchām || 69 || p. 39) kṣubdhendriyo narastasyāṃ ratimāpnoti sarvataḥ | akṣubdhe tvindriye na syāt sundaryāmapi vai ratiḥ || 70 || kṣubdham upasthendriyaṃ yasya | sarvato'nyavāñchābhyo nivṛtta iti śeṣaḥ | puruṣasya vāñchāsahasrasamākrāntasya strīsaundaryādyullekhanena dṛḍhataraḥ strīrativāñchodayo yadā tadā anyavāñchā nyagbhavantīti [k, kh: bhavatī] bhāvaḥ | evaṃ kṣobhābhāve na kvacidratirityāha - akṣubdheti || 70 || tatra mūlaṃ samullekhaḥ sauṣṭhavasya punaḥ punaḥ | ataḥ kṣobho naiva dṛṣṭo bālānāṃ yogināmapi || 71 || tatra kṣobhe | etadvyatirekamukhena draḍhayati - ata iti || 71 || tathā ca yo yo yasyāṃ tu ratiṃ vindati mānavaḥ | sundaryāṃ vāpi cānyasyāṃ tatra sauṣṭhavamullikhet || 72 || saundaryollekha eva kṣobhaheturna saundaryaminyāha - tathā ceti | sauṣṭavaṃ sthitamasthitaṃ vā || 72 || dṛśyante yoṣito'tyantabībhatsākāravigrahāḥ | taruṇaiḥ saṅgatāstāśca dṛśyante'patyahetutaḥ || 73 || atra nidarśanamāha - dṛśyanta iti | bībhatsākāro vigraho'vayavasaṃsthānaṃ yāsāṃ tāḥ | evaṃvidhā jagati yā dṛśyante tāstaruṇaiḥ saṃgatāśca dṛśyante | nanu saṃgateḥ rahasi sambhavāt kathamanyaiḥ saṃgatā dṛśyanta iti cedāha - apatyahetuta iti || 73 || virūpatollekhanaṃ vāpyanullekhastu sauṣṭhave | yadi syāttat kathaṃ nṝṇāṃ ratistāsu hi sambhavet || 74 || nanu tatra sauṣṭhavollekhanaṃ vināpi saṅgatiḥ syāditi cedāha - virūpeti | sauṣṭhave'nullekhaḥ sauṣṭhavaviṣayakānullekhaḥ | tāsu virūpāsu || 74 || kiṃ vaktavyamaho nṝṇāṃ kāmināṃ kṣiptacetasām | jaghanyāṅge'pi saundaryaṃ bhāsate sarvato'dhikam || 75 || nanu virūpāyāṃ kathaṃ saundaryollekhanamityāśaṅkya naitat kāmināṃ citramityāha - kimiti | kṣiptaṃ vikṣiptaṃ ceto yeṣām | jaghanye nikṛṣṭe'pānodgāradhūpite mūtrādiklinne klinnanāḍīvraṇasuṣiratulye yonyādyaṅge'pi | sarvato mukhādibhyo'dhikam || 75 || p. 40) malamūtrapariklinnaṃ yadaṅgaṃ tatra saubhagam | paśyeccet kutra no paśyet saundaryaṃ tanmameraya || 76 || tasmāt saundaryametadvai rājaputra niśāmaya | abhimānamṛte naiṣa sukhaheturbhavet kvacit || 77 || tasmāt saundaryasya manaḥkalpitamātratvāt || 77 || kṣaudramādhuryavad dehe saundaryaṃ sahajaṃ yadi | tadbālānāṃ kumārāṇāṃ kuto no bhāti tadvada || 78 || na kṣaudramādhuryavat saundaryaṃ svābhāvikamiti prakārāntareṇa saundaryasya mānasatvaṃ sādhayati - kṣaudreti || 78 || deśabhedeṣu dṛśyante vividhākṛtayo narāḥ | ekapādaikanayanā lambakarṇā hayānanāḥ || 79 || nāsti virūpāsu kāmināṃ ratiḥ | kvacid dṛśyamānāpi na pūrṇasukhāvahetyāśaṅkya deśāntarasthityākhyānena pariharati - deśeti || 79 || karṇaprāvaraṇāḥ phālavaktrā nirgatadaṃṣṭrakāḥ | vinasā dīrghanāsāśca lomacchannā vilomakāḥ || 80 || piṅgakeśāḥ śvetakeśā vikeśāḥ sthūlakeśakāḥ | śvitravarṇāḥ kākavarṇāḥ piṅgalā lohitāṅgakāḥ || 81 || evaṃ bahuvidhā martyāḥ sajātivanitāsu te | ratiṃ vindanti tvamiva rājaputra niśāmaya || 82 || niśāmaya paśya || 82 || sukhasādhanabhūteṣu mukhyaṃ yat strīvapuḥ sthitam | sarvapriyaṃ yatra sarve muhyanti vibudhā api || 83 || śarīraprakṛtiṃ varṇayitumāha - sukheti || 83 || p. 41) puṃsāṃ vapustathā strīṇāṃ priyamatyantasundaram | vimarśaya subuddhyā tvaṃ rājaputra yathāsthitam || 84 || māṃsaliptamasṛkklinnaṃ śirābaddhaṃ tvagātatam | asthipañjarakaṃ lomacchannaṃ pittakaphāhitam || 85 || pittakaphābhyām āhitaṃ yuktam || 85 || malamūtrakusūlaṃ tacchukraśoṇitasambhavam | mūtradvārasamudbhūtamaho priyamiheṣyate || 86 || ya evamatibībhatse vitanvanti ratiṃ narāḥ | viṭkṛmibhyaḥ kutasteṣāṃ bhavedantaramīraya || 87 || rājaputra tanuriyaṃ priyā hi nitarāṃ tava | vibhāvaya vivekena dhātūnāṃ ca pṛthaksthitim || 88 || dhātūnāṃ tvagasṛgādīnāṃ pṛthaksthitim | vivekena vicāradṛṣṭyā [k: dṛśā] | vibhāvaya | evaṃ vibhāvane kva saundaryādikamiti bhāvaḥ || 88 || evamanyatropayojye madhurāmlādiṣaḍrase | pariṇāmasvabhāvaṃ tu sūkṣmadṛṣṭyā vibhāvaya || 89 || evaṃ śarīre priyatvaṃ sukhasādhanatvarūpamapāsya bhojye nirākaroti - evamiti | śarīrādanyatra | upayojye bhojye || 89 || bhakṣitasyāpi sarvasya viḍbhāvaḥ pariṇāmake | sarvathā nātra sandehaḥ sarvaireva vibhāvitaḥ || 90 || pariṇāmasvabhāvamevāha - bhakṣiteti || 90 || vadaivaṃ saṃsthite loke kiṃ priyaṃ syāt kimapriyam | ityukto hemacūḍo'tha vairasyaṃ viṣaye vidan || 91 || śrutvā'pūrvaṃ vākyajālaṃ vismito'bhavadañjasā | vicārya bhūyastatsarvaṃ yaduktaṃ hemalekhayā || 92 || apūrvaṃ kadāpyaśrutam || 92 || p. 42) bhogeṣu jātanirvedaḥ paraṃ vairāgyamāptavān | atha krameṇa pṛṣṭvā tāṃ priyāṃ jñātvā ca tatpadam || 93 || jāto nirvedaḥ alaṃbuddhiryasya | paraṃ tīvram | tatpadam ātmapadam || 93 || kevalāṃ citimātmasthāṃ tripurāmātmarūpiṇīm | budhvā'bhavad vimuktātmā svātmabhūtākhilekṣaṇaḥ || 94 || ātmasthāṃ sarvāntarām | ātmarūpiṇīm pratyagrūpām | svātmabhūtamakhilekṣaṇaṃ yasya || 94 || jīvanmuktaḥ samabhavat tatastasyānujo'pi hi | maṇicūḍo'vidad bhrāturmuktācūḍo'pi putrataḥ || 95 || muktācūḍapriyā cāpi snuṣayā jñānamāsadat | mantriṇaścāpi paurāśca babhūvurjñānaśālinaḥ || 96 || muktācūḍapriyā hemacūḍamātā | snuṣayā hemalekhayā | upadiṣṭamiti śeṣaḥ | parasparopadeśena jñānaśālinaḥ || 96 || na tatra nagare kaścidavidvān samajāyata | āsīd brahmapuraprakhyaṃ śāntasaṃsṛtivāsanam || 97 || brahmapuraprakhyaṃ satyalokatulyam | saṃsṛtervāsanā kāmakrodhādi || 97 || viśālanagaraṃ tacca jagatyatyuttamaṃ babhau | yatra kīrāḥ śārikāśca pañjarasthāḥ paṭhanti vai || 98 || atyuttamatve hetuḥ - yatreti || 98 || citirūpaṃ svamātmānaṃ bhajadhvaṃ cetyavarjitam | nāsti cetyaṃ citeranyad darpaṇapratibimbavat || 99 || yat paṭhanti tadāha - citirūpamiti | he janāḥ ! viṣayabhajanaṃ tyaktvā svamātmānaṃ bhajadhvam | viṣayabhajanasya duḥkhamūlatvāditi tātparyam | kathaṃvidhamātmānaṃ tadāha - citirūpam | citiḥ prajñānaṃ tadeva rūpaṃ yasya | nātra bhajanaṃ bāhyapūjanādikam kintu tasya pūjanamahantayā sthiti [matiḥ iti mudritacidvilāsastavapāṭhaḥ yoginīhṛdayadīpikāyāmuddhṛte'smin śloke'pi matiḥ ityeva pāṭhaḥ | draṣṭavyam - pṛ0 250] (ci0 sta0 5) iti nītyā so'hamasmīti niṣprakampa [k, kh: kampatvani] niścayavattvameva | taccāsmākaṃ dehādisaṃghātāntarbhāve [k, kh: rbhāvo] nāstyeveti cedāha - cetyavarjitamiti | cetyairdehādyaiścitprakāśyairvarjitam | kuta evamiti cedāha - nāstīti | cetyaṃ dehādyaṃ śaśaśṛṅgādivannāstyeveti bhāvaḥ | śaśaśṛṅgādivannāsti cet kathaṃ prakāśata iti cet ? citireva prakāśate nānyadityāha - citeranyaditi | citireva cet kathaṃ dehādyātmanā bhānamiti cedāha - darpaṇapratibimbavat | p. 43) atredamāgamatattvam - citirevātmatattvam idampratyayāviṣayatvāt | anyadanātmarūpam idaṃpratyayaviṣayatvāt | tadātmatattvaṃ [k, kh: yattadā] smṛtyanusandhānānurodhenaikamanekāvasthāsvanugatam | tasya citimātrarūpatvena bhedakadharmāprasiddhyā [k, gh: prasiddhāsurā] surāsuranṛdehādiṣvapyekatvameva | kāladeśādīnāṃ tadantaḥ sarvātmanā nimagnānāmanyathā naraśṛṅgakalpānāṃ na tadbhedakatvaśaṅkāpi yuktā | evaṃvidhamanavacchinnacidekarasamātmatattvameva śāstraprasiddhaḥ paramaśivaḥ | tatsvātantryaśaktyā māyābhidhayā'ghaṭitaghaṭanācaturayā svasvarūpagopanaparayā avidyātmakamalāvabhāsanapūrvakamidaṃ dvaitāvabhāsanam | tacca bhāsamānaṃ dvaitaṃ dṛśyaṃ na bījādaṅkuravat kāraṇācchivādārabdham | nāpi mṛtpiṇḍapariṇāmaghaṭavat kāraṇapariṇāmātmakam avikṛtakāraṇasvarūpānugamāt | nāpi rajjau sarpa iva vivartitam citicetyayordvitvagrahāt | ato darpaṇasya nairmalyaśaktyā avikṛte svasmin pratibimāvabhāsanavacciti svaśaktyā cetyāvabhāsanam | na ca bimbasya svasamānākārasya darpaṇapratibimbe'pekṣaṇādatrāpi citi pratibimbadṛśyāpekṣitasva[kh, g, gh: samākāra]samānākārabāhyadṛśyasiddhiriti śaṅkyam yato darpaṇapratibimbe bāhyaṃ bimbaṃ nopādānam kārye'nanugamāt kintu nimittam | nimittañca ghaṭādau daṇḍādiḥ | tacca vyabhicaritam karaparāvartitacakrādinā ghaṭotpatteḥ | tathā ca citi dṛśyapratibimbane māyākhyā svātantryaśaktirnimittatvenābhyupagataiveti nānupapattiḥ | nahi pratibimbavidhāṃ vinā'nyathā dṛśyāvabhāsanaṃ yujyate dṛśyasya cidbāhyatve prakāśānupapatteḥ citsambandhānupapatteḥ [k, kh: citsaṃbandhānupapatteḥ nāsti] sambandhasyāpi dṛśyatvenānavasthādinā tadasiddheḥ [gh: siddhiḥ] | citsambandhānapekṣaṇe sadā dṛśyasyāvabhāso'navabhāso vā syāt | itthameva prakaṭatādyakhilapakṣapratikṣepaḥ [jñātatāparaparyāyāḥ prakaṭatāyāḥ svarūpaṃ kumārilabhaṭṭapratipāditaṃ taddarśanapratipādakagrantheṣu draṣṭavyam |] etadvistāraḥ pratyabhijñādau [ādinā abhinavaguptaviracitatantrālokādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ kartavyam] draṣṭavyaḥ | tasmāt [gh: tasmāttat] pratibimbavidhayaiva dṛśyāvabhāsanamiti || 99 || p. 44) citiścetyaṃ citirahaṃ citiḥ sarvaṃ carācaram | yataḥ sarvaṃ citimanu bhāti sā tu svatantrataḥ || 100 || bahuvidho'pi pratibimbo darpaṇa evetyata āha - citiriti | cetyaṃ dṛśyam | carācaraṃ matto'nye [kh: ato] pramātāraḥ | sarvaṃ citirityatra hetuḥ - yata iti | yathā darpaṇamanugataṃ gṛhītvaiva sarve pratibimbāḥ prakāśanta iti pratibimbā darpaṇātmakāḥ evaṃ sarvamidaṃ cetyādi citimanugatāṃ gṛhītvaiva bhātīti cettasyāścidātmatvādeva nānyā'nugatyapekṣetyāha - sā tviti | yataḥ svatantraprakāśattvameva cittvamiti bhāvaḥ || 100 || p. 45) ataścitiṃ janāḥ sarve bhāsinīṃ sarvasaṃśrayām | bhajadhvaṃ bhrāntimutsṛjya citimātrasudṛṣṭayaḥ || 101 || yataḥ pratibimbātma jagacciternānyadasti ato darpaṇācciteradhikaṃ sāmarthyamāha - sarvabhāsinīmiti | darpaṇaḥ kevalaṃ pratibimbāśraya eva na bhāsaka iti bhāvaḥ | bhrānterutsarjanamaprāmāṇyagrahaḥ | ata eva citimātrasudṛṣṭaya iti | sudṛṣṭiḥ satyadṛṣṭiḥ | sarvaṃ jñānaṃ dharmiṇyabhrāntamiti nyāyāt || 101 || kadācidevaṃ kīrāṇāṃ śrutvā vākyaṃ mahodayam | brāhmaṇā vāmadevādyā nāmācakhyuḥ purasya tu || 102 || mahato mokṣasyodayo yasmāt || 102 || yato'tra vidyāṃ tiryañco'pyāhustasmādidaṃ puram | prasiddhavidyānagaramiti nāmnā prasiddhyatu || 103 || tadadyāpi ca tenaiva nāmnā tannagaraṃ sthitam | rāma tasmāttu satsaṅgo mūlaṃ sarvaśubhodaye || 104 || tat tasmānnāmakaraṇāddhetoḥ || 104 || saṅgena hemalekhāyāḥ sarve vidyāvido'bhavan | tasmāt saṅgaḥ paraṃ mūlaṃ rāma jānīhi śreyasaḥ || 105 || upasaṃharati - tasmāditi || 105 || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍopākhyāne satsaṅgaphalaṃ caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || iti tripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || atha pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ evaṃ satsaṅgamāhātmyaṃ śrutvā'trisutabhāṣitam | prahṛṣṭamānaso bhūyaḥ praṣṭumevopacakrame || 1 || atra rāvāyapadyaistu hemalekhā'tmasaṃsthitam | bandhaṃ mokṣaṃ cāha gūḍhavākyaiḥ priyahitepsayā || rāmaḥ śrutvā || 1 || satyaṃ proktamidaṃ nātha bhavatā śubhakāraṇam | satsaṅgarūpametacca pratyakṣeṇaiva bhāvitam || 2 || bhāvitamanubhūtaṃ saṃvartasaṅgāt || 2 || yo yathā saṅgamāpnoti phalaṃ tasya tathā bhavet | striyo'pi hemalekhāyāḥ saṅgāt sarve mahāphalāḥ || 3 || sarve viśālanagaravāsinaḥ || 3 || bhūya icchamyahaṃ śrotuṃ hemacūḍastayā katham | bodhitastanmamācakṣva vistareṇa dayānidhe || 4 || evaṃ rāmeṇānuyukto dattātreya uvāca tam | śṛṇu bhārgava vakṣyāmi kathāṃ paramapāvanīm || 5 || anuyuktaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ | saṃsṛtidoṣaśāmakatvāt paramapāvanīm || 5 || evaṃ tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā viṣayān virasān vidan | teṣu sañjātanirvedo vimanā iva saṃbabhau || 6 || evaṃ viṣayavairasyapratipādakam | saṃjāto nirvedo viṣayabhoge'laṃbuddhiryasya | evaṃ san | vimanā iva khinna iva || 6 || cirasthitaviṣayajavāsanānāṃ vaśaṃ gataḥ | tyaktuṃ vā saṃgrahītuṃvā nāśakat sahasā hi saḥ || 7 || vaimanasye hetumāha - cireti | viṣayān tyaktuṃ saṃgrahītuṃ bhoktuṃ vā || 7 || p. 47) priyāṃ na kiñcit provāca rājaputro'tilajjitaḥ | kāṃścicca divasānevamanayaccintayākulaḥ || 8 || priyāvacanaṃ śrutvā na kiñcit provāca | atilajjitaḥ striyā niruttarīkṛtatvāt | evaṃ tyāgabhogayoraśaktaḥ san || 8 || viṣayeṣu prasakteṣu smṛtvā tat priyayoditam | vigarhanneva svātmānaṃ bubhuje vāsanāvaśaḥ || 9 || kathamubhayatrāśaktiḥ ekatarapakṣasyāvaśyakatvāditi cedāha - viṣayeṣviti | prasakteṣu upasthiteṣu | yat priyayoktaṃ vairasyakāraṇaṃ tat smṛtvā | dhiḍyāmīdṛśaṃ viṣayaṃ svīkaromīti svātmānaṃ vigarhanneva bubhuje | nanu kuto na pariharati ? tadāha - vāsanāvaśa iti || 9 || vāsanāvegavaśato viṣayānanugacchati | dṛṣṭvaiva viṣayān doṣān priyāproktān vicintayan || 10 || upasthitaviṣayabhogaprakāramuktvā'nupasthitaviṣayeṣvāha - vāsaneti | anugacchati viṣayasamīpaṃ prāpnoti | priyāproktān viṣayadoṣān || 10 || śokasaṃvignahṛdayo viṣīdati muhurmuhuḥ | evaṃ tasyābhavaccittaṃ caladdolāsthitaṃ yathā || 11 || śokena saṃvignaṃ prakṣubhitaṃ hṛdayaṃ mano yasya | viṣīdati duḥkhaṃ prāpnoti | caladdolāsthitaṃ vāsanayā viṣayeṣu patati viṣayaprāptau taddoṣasmṛtyā tata uccalati || 11 || bhojyaṃ vastraṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ vā yoṣid vāhanameva vā | mitrāṇi vāpi suhṛdo neṣattaṃ [k, kh: naitattaṃ; g: naiva taṃ] sukhayanti vai || 12 || evaṃ vāsanādoṣadṛṣṭibhyāṃ yutaṃ hemacūḍaṃ bhojyādīni neṣadapi [naiṣat iti sārvatrikaḥ pāṭhaḥ] sukhayantītyāha - bhojyamiti || 12 || naṣṭākhilārtha iva sa śocatyeva nirantaram | vāsanāvivaśaḥ sarvaṃ tyaktuṃ nāśakadañjasā || 13 || nopabhoktuṃ tathā śakto doṣadṛṣṭiyutastataḥ | evaṃ taṃ śokavaśato vivarṇavadanekṣaṇam || 14 || vāsanayā doṣadṛṣṭyā ca yukta iti tyaktuṃ bhoktuṃ vā na śaktaḥ parasparapratibandhāditi bhāvaḥ || 14 || p. 48) hemalekhā samālakṣya kadācit saṅgatā rahaḥ | kiṃ nātha pūrvavattvaṃ no lakṣyase'tyantaharṣitaḥ || 15 || rahaḥ vivikte | taṃ parīkṣituṃ pṛcchati - kiṃ nātheti || 15 || śocantamiva paśyāmi kuta evaṃ tava sthitiḥ | kaccicchārīra ātmā [k, kh: ccharīramātmā] te nāmayairbādhyate sadā || 16 || śārīreti | śarīratādātmyāpanna ātmā | kevalayoḥ śarīrātmanorduḥkhābhāvāditi bhāvaḥ || 16 || bhogeṣu rogabhīti vai pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ | tridoṣasambhave dehe doṣavaiṣamyasambhavāḥ || 17 || mama mahārājakumārasya bhiṣakśreṣṭhaiḥ sevitasya kuta āmayasambhāvaneti cedāha - bhogeṣviti | śubhabhogeṣvityarthaḥ | trayāṇāṃ vātapittakaphadoṣāṇāṃ samyag bhavaḥ sthitiryatra || 17 || āmayāḥ prāyaśaḥ sarvadehān vyāpyaiva saṃsthitāḥ | sarvathā hyapratīkāryaṃ vaiṣamyaṃ doṣajaṃ nanu || 18 || viṣamāśanādibhirdoṣavaiṣamyasyoktabhogavatāmāvaśyakatvena taddeheṣvavaśyaṃ rogavyāptiriti bhāvaḥ | nanu mādṛśāṃ kathaṃ doṣavaiṣamyaṃ tatpratīkāraparāṇāmiti cedāha - sarvatheti | doṣavaiṣamyajanito rogaḥ pratīkāryaḥ na tu kevalaṃ doṣavaiṣamyam rogaprāgavasthāsthakevaladoṣavaiṣamyasya prāyo durlakṣyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 18 || aśanād vasanād vāco darśanāt sparśanādapi | kālād deśāt karmataśca doṣā vaiṣamyamāpnuyuḥ || 19 || doṣeṣu jāyamānavaiṣamyanimittānyāha - aśanādityādi | aśanasya śītoṣṇādiguṇaḥ prasiddhaḥ | evaṃ paṭṭorṇādivasanasya | vāco bahulasya prayuktasyoṣṇaguṇaḥ [k, kh: prayuktasya yo guṇaḥ] | vahnijalādidarśanasparśanayoḥ grīṣmahemantādikālasya jāṅgalā nūpādideśasya [k, kh: lārūpā] ca śītoṣṇādi prasiddham | karmato'pi [kh, g, gh: karmaṇo] khananāditaśca yadvā pāpakarmato [kh, g, gh: karmaṇo] dos'vaiṣamyam || 19 || p. 49) atastasyodbhavo loke sarvathā'lakṣyatāṃ gataḥ | ityataḥ sati vaiṣamye cikitsā samprakīrtitā || 20 || ato doṣavaiṣamyahetoranekatvāt | tasya vaiṣamyasya | nanu sūkṣmadṛgbhirvaiṣamyodbhavo jñātuṃiti cennetyāha - ityata iti | yato vaiṣamyodbhava ādāvalakṣyaḥ ato hetoḥ cikitsā śāstre saṃprakīrtitā || 20 || noktā cikitsā'nutpattau vaiṣamye kenacit kvacit | tadvada priya kasmāddhi śokasya tava sambhavaḥ || 21 || vaiṣamyaviṣayānutpattau cikitsā noktā || 21 || iti śrutvā hemalekhāṃ prāha rājasutastataḥ | priye śṛṇu pravakṣyāmi yanme śokasya kāraṇam || 22 || tataḥ praśnānantaram || 22 || tvaduktyā yat purā me'bhūt sukhadaṃ taddhataṃ nanu | na paśyāmyadhunā kiñcidapi me sukhavarddhanam || 23 || tat samprati tvaduktyā hatam | kuta iti cedāha - neti || 23 || rājñā vitīrṇo viṣayaḥ sukhado'pi samantataḥ | vadhyaṃ na sukhayed yadvattathā tasmānna me sukham || 24 || naṣṭaṃ cedanyat sukhasādhanaṃ sampādayeti cedāha - rājñeti | na tat svarūpato naṣṭam | api tu vadhyāya rājñā dattaviṣayādyathā tasya sukhaṃ na evaṃ sādhanaṃ sadapi na tasmānme sukham || 24 || viṣayān sevamāno'haṃ sadā viṣṭigṛhītavat | tat pṛcchāmi priye brūhi kiṃ kṛtvā sukhamemyaham || 25 || nanu viṣayairna te sukhaṃ cettān parityajeti cenmayā na parityaktuṃ śakyata ityāha - viṣayāniti | viṣṭigṛhītavat | rājakāryārthaṃ rājabhaṭairgṛhītā janāstatkāryaṃ tyaktumasamarthāḥ kurvanti yathā evaṃ vāsanābhirgṛhīto'haṃ sadā viṣayān sevamāno duḥkhaṃ prāpta [prāptavānityarthe kartari ktaḥ] iti śeṣaḥ || 25 || p. 50) evaṃ tena samāpṛṣṭā hemalekhā tadā'bravīt | nūnameṣa sunirvedamāgato madvacaḥśruteḥ || 26 || svamanasyabravīt | śruteḥ śravaṇāt || 26 || asti bījaṃ śreyaso'smin yata evaṃvidho bhavān | yeṣu śreyo hyasambhāvyaṃ ta evaṃ vākyagumphanaiḥ || 27 || evaṃvidhaḥ prāptaviṣayavairasyaḥ | evaṃ maduktasadṛśairvācāṃ gumphanairnibiḍasamudāyaiḥ || 27 || nahyaṇvapi viśeṣeṇa viśiṣyante kadācana | ciraṃ saṃrādhitā hṛtsthā prasannā svātmadevatā || 28 || aṇvapi svalpamapi pūrvasthitiṃ leśato'pi na parityajantīti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ vacaḥśrutireva vairasye kāraṇaṃ cet kuto na sarveṣāṃ vairasyotpattiriti cenmūlakāraṇābhāvādityāha - ciramiti || 28 || tripurā yena tasyaiva [k, kh: teṣveva] bhavedevaṃvidhā sthitiḥ | ityālocyātividuṣī bubodhayiṣatī priyam || 29 || evaṃvidhā viṣayavairasyavatī | devatārādhanarūpamūlakāraṇābhāvānna sarveṣāmiyaṃ sthitiriti bhāvaḥ || 29 || gopayantī svavaiduṣyaṃ prāhānyavyapadeśataḥ | śṛṇu rājakumāredaṃ yanme vṛttaṃ purātanam || 30 || gopayantīti | svavaiduṣyaprakaṭane vidvattābhimānaśaṅkā'pyasya bhavettato madvākye nāśvāso bhavediti | ataḥ svavaiduṣyagopanamiti bhāvaḥ | atrānyavyapadeśena svasyāḥ saṃsārabandhanānmuktiprakāramāha - śṛṇviti | purātanaṃ bandhasyānādikālatvāt [anādiḥ kālo yasyeti bahubrīhigarbhitaṃ vākyam | bandhasyānādikālikatvādityarthaḥ] || 30 || p. 51) purā me jananī kāñcit krīḍanāya sakhīṃ dadau | sā svabhāvasatī kāñcidasatīmanusaṅgatā || 31 || pureti | kasyāścit sṛṣṭerādikāle bandhasyānāditvena sarvādikālāsambhavāt | jananī svaprakāśaśuddhacitiḥ | sakhīṃ buddhim | kāñciditi | ajñātakulagotreva nirūpaṇālliṅgadehāvayavatvenānāditvaṃ buddherdyotitam | śuddhaciterjananītvaṃ svasyā jīvacitestadaṃśabhūtatvāt | sukhaduḥkhādyanubhavakrīḍāyā buddhyadhīnatvāt krīḍanāya sakhīṃ dadāvityuktam | pralaye buddherlīnatvāt sṛṣṭyādau karmaparipākanimittakabuddhyāvirbhāvādapūrvavat [g, gh: pūrveva] prāptatvāduktaṃ dadāviti | sā buddhiḥ | sattvaguṇapradhānatvāt prakāśarūpatvāt svabhāvena satī | svasattāyāṃ vṛttyantarānapekṣaṇāt svataḥ satī | bāhyapakṣe svabhāvataḥ satī sādhvītyarthaḥ | asatīmavidyām | anusaṅgatā | ātmākāratāṃ kevalāṃ parityajyāvidyākāryadṛśyātmatāṃ prāptetyarthaḥ | kāñciditi tasyā anirvacanīyatādyotakaṃ viśeṣaṇam | āgamapakṣe tu citeḥ paricchinnatvajñānamevājñānam | etacca ajñānaṃ [g, gh: jñānaṃ] bandhaḥ (1|2) iti śivasūtre vṛttikṛtā spaṣṭaṃ nirūpitam | etatpakṣe'nirvacanīyatvābhāvena kāñcidityajñānasyāparicchedyaśaktitvaṃ jñeyam | taduktam - bhrāntermahatī [rajjvāṃ nāsti bhujaṅgastrāsaṃ kurute ca mṛtyuparyantam | ityayaṃ ślokasya pūrvārddhaḥ] śaktirna vivektuṃ śakyate nāma (pa0 sā0 28) iti | pakṣadvaye'pyasatītyasatyātmakatvājjñeyam || 31 || sā vicitravidhāścaryasṛṣṭisāmarthyasaṃyutā | alakṣitā me jananyā sakhyā me saṅgatā'bhavat || 32 || sā avidyā | me jananyā śuddhacitā alakṣitā satī me sakhyā buddhyā | manmātuḥ parokṣe eva sā asatī matsakhyā saṅgatā'bhavadityarthaḥ | vidyāvidyayorvirodhādavidyā kāryaviṣayā buddhiḥ kevalaśuddhacidviṣayiṇīti tātparyam | āgamapakṣe tu śuddhacinmātrasphūrtidaśā śaktitattvam | cidacidoridaṃ sarvamahamiti sāmānādhikaraṇyasphūrtidaśā śuddhavidyātattvam | paricchinnacinmātrasphūrtidaśā avidyātattvam | paricchinnacitaścetyasya ca sphūrtidaśā buddhitattvamiti prakriyā | tathā ca buddheḥ śuddhacidaviṣayakatvādalakṣiteti jñeyam || 32 || p. 52) asaccāritrayā'tyantaṃ saṅgatā mama sā sakhī | prāṇebhyo'pi priyatamā sadā tadvaśagā hyaham || 33 || buddhirdṛśyaparā sadā'bhavadityāha - asaditi | asad mithyārūpaṃ cāritraṃ [k: caritraṃ] yasyāḥ sā avidyā | mama prāṇebhyo'pi priyatamā | atastadvaśagā'hamabhavam parasparatādātmyādhyāsāt || 33 || na tāṃ vihāya me saṃsthā kṣaṇārddhaṃ vā kvacidbhavet | sā nirmalasvabhāvena māṃ vaśīkṛtya saṃsthitā || 34 || na tāmiti | tāṃ buddhim | saṃsthā sthitiḥ | buddhyasattve buddhyavacchinno [buddhyavacchinno jīvaḥ iti vācaspatimiśrasya bhāmatīprasthānamāśritya buddhipratibimbo jīvaḥ iti ca svayaṃprakāśayatino vivaraṇaprasthānamāśrityoktam | asya vistaraḥ siddhāntaleśasaṃgrahe'ppayadīkṣitaviracite draṣṭavyaḥ |] jīvo buddhipratibimbo jīva ityubhayapakṣe'pi jīvasya sthitirna bhavediti spaṣṭameva | āgamapakṣe tu vyādhakulasaṃvarddhitarājakumāravat svasvātantryasamācchāditamāhaiśvaryo maheśvara eva jīvaḥ | tasya buddhiṃ vinā saṃsthā samyaksthitiḥ bhedavyavahāro na bhavediti tātparyam | sā buddhiḥ | nirmalasvabhāvena sattvapradhānarūpeṇa yutā | māṃ jīvākhyāṃ paricchinnāṃ pratibimbabhūtāṃ vā tādātmyāpannāṃ vā | bāhyapakṣe tu māṃ śuddhakulaprasūtim | sā nirmalasvabhāvena tulyaśīlatvādvaśīkṛtya saṃsthiteti yuktameveti bhāvaḥ || 34 || nirantaraṃ tadgatātmasvabhāvā'bhavamañjasā | sā tayā duṣṭayā yuktā naṭyā citrasvabhāvayā || 35 || tadgatātmasvabhāvā buddhisammilitasvarūpā | bāhyapakṣe tu tadgatacittetyarthaḥ | sā matsakhī buddhiḥ | tayā avidyayā | duṣṭayeti | svanāśahetutvāt | citram āścaryamayamaghaṭamānaṃ [k, kh: maghaṭitajñānaṃ] svabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ yasyāḥ | svalīlāpradarśanenārthaharatvānnaṭyeti || 35 || p. 53) parokṣavṛttimānītā svaputreṇābhiyojitā | tasyāḥ putro'timūḍhātmā madirāghūrṇitekṣaṇaḥ || 36 || parokṣavṛttiṃ svargādiparokṣakāmyaikarūpatām | ānītā prāpitā | tayā asatyā | matsakhī buddhiḥ | avidyayā svargādikāmyatatparā buddhirāsīditi bhāvaḥ | bāhyapakṣe asatyā parokṣavṛttiṃ rahasi sthitim ānītā svaputreṇābhiyojitā matsakhī jāteti | svasyā avidyāyāḥ putro mohaḥ tenābhiyojitā | avidyayā kāmyatatparatāyāṃ sadvicārapratibandhakamohātmakavṛttiviśeṣaṃ prāptā buddhiriti bhāvaḥ | tasyā avidyāyā mauḍhye [kh: maurkhyaṃ] hetuḥ madiretyādi || etadviśeṣaṇaṃ mohitā me buddhiḥ pāpācārā'bhavaditi dyotanāya || 36 || bubhuje tāṃ samākramya sarvadā matsamakṣataḥ | sā tenākrāntasarvāṅgī bhujyamānānuvāsaram || 37 || tāṃ matsakhīṃ buddhim | pāpācaraṇena mohapracurā buddhirjātetyāha - samākramyeti | matsamakṣata iti | buddheścitprakāśādhīnaprakāśatvāditi tātparyam | sā buddhiḥ | tena mohena || 37 || na māṃ jahau kadācicca tatspṛṣṭā tena cāpyaham | tataḥ putraḥ samutpanno mūḍhasya sadṛśākṛtiḥ || 38 || sā sakhī māṃ kadācidapi priyasaṅgamakāle'pi na jahau | citprakāśāśrayeṇaiva buddhivṛttīnāmavabhāsanāditi tātparyam | yasmānmāṃ na jahau tat tasmāddhetoḥ | tena sakhīpriyeṇa mūḍhātmanā | spṛṣṭā jātā | ghaṭāvacchinnākāśasyāyaḥpiṇḍatādātmyāpannavahnervā vartulādyākāra iva buddhyā paricchinnāyā vā tādātmyāpannāyā vā citermohādirūpeteti bhāvaḥ | tataḥ cirasaṅgānantaram | mūḍhasya mohasya svasadṛśākāro manorūpaḥ putro jātaḥ | yadyapi manaḥ pūrvamevāsti tathāpi vīryātmanā pitṛdehe sthitaputra iva prāk sūkṣmarūpaṃ manaḥ | buddhau mohasambandhānantarameva vikalpādyādhikyāt pituḥ prasūtaḥ putra iva manaḥ puṣṭamāsīditi tātparyam | asattvarūpatvena sadṛśākṛtirjñeyā || 38 || p. 54) taruṇaḥ so'bhavattūrṇamaticañcalasaṃsthitiḥ | piturmauḍhyena saṃyuktaḥ pitāmahyā guṇena ca || 39 || taruṇo vyavahārakṣamaḥ piturmohasya mauḍhyena jaḍatvaguṇena | pitāmahyā avidyāyā anekanirmāṇe upādānaṃ svātiriktamanapekṣya yat sāmarthyaṃ tena guṇena ca samāvṛtaḥ || 39 || anekacitranirmāṇasāmarthyena samāvṛtaḥ | pitāmahyā śūnyanāmnyā pitrā mūḍhābhidhena ca || 40 || eteṣāṃ nāmakathanapūrvakaṃ manaso guṇānāha - pitāmahyā iti | manasaḥ pitāmahī avidyā | vicāre kṛte tatsvarūpavilayācchūnyanāmnī sā | pitā mohaḥ | mūḍhatāprayojaka iti mūḍhābhidhaḥ saḥ | ābhyāmasthirāhvaḥ śikṣito'bhūditi sambandhaḥ || 40 || asthirāhvaḥ śikṣito'bhūt svayaṃ cātiviśāradaḥ | gatimapratibaddhāṃ vai śīghrācchighrāṃ samāsadat || 41 || pitṛśikṣayā mūḍhatāṃ prāptaḥ pitāmahīśikṣayā vicitranirmāṇasāmarthyaṃ prāptaḥ | svayamaticaturo'pratibaddhāṃ gatiṃ prāptavān | śīghrācchīghrām atiśīghrāmityarthaḥ | evaṃ buddhermohavaśānmanaḥ prarūḍhaṃ sadaticañcalatvāt kvacidasthiram anantavicitrakalpanāparaṃ mūḍhatvādvicāravimukhaṃ cāsīditi viśiṣṭagranthatātātparyam [k: śiṣṭa; g: vaśiṣṭa] || 41 || evaṃ mama sakhī svacchasvabhāvā janmataḥ satī | asatīsaṅgato'tyantaṃ mālinyaṃ samupāgatā || 42 || p. 55) sakhyā priyeṇa putreṇāsatsvabhāvayutena sā | cirasaṅgātteṣu dṛḍhānurāgeṇa samāyutā || 43 || evamuktaprakāreṇa | mama sakhī buddhiḥ | asatīsaṅgataḥ avidyāsaṅgena | atyantamālinyaṃ sattvasvabhāvāvarakaṃ tāmasaṃ mohaṃ samupāgatā | sakhyā avidyayā | asatsvabhāvena priyeṇa mohena putreṇa manasā ca | dṛḍhasaṅgāt sadā tadrūpeṇa pariṇatatvāt | buddhiḥ svīyaṃ satsvarūpaṃ parityajya mohātmanā manaḥkalpitavastusaundaryādivyavasāyātmanā ca sadā sthiteti bhāvaḥ || 43 || jahau mayyanurāgaṃ tu sarvathā kramataḥ sakhī | ahaṃ svabhāvasaralā hātuṃ tatsaṅgamañjasā || 44 || jahāviti | kālakramato mūḍhādiṣu dṛḍhānurāgānmayyanurāgaṃ prītiṃ jahau | paricchinnacitirūpakartṛbhoktrātmakajīvasvarūpavicāro'pi buddhernāsīditi tātparyam | nanvevaṃ sati tvayāpi tadanurāgastyaktaḥ [k, kh: tadānu] syāditi cennetyāha - ahamiti | svabhāvataḥ saralā | nisarga##- saralānāmanyaprītyādyanimittaiva prītiriti tātparyam || 44 || anīśā tatparaivāsaṃ sarvathā tāmanuvratā | atha tasyāḥ priyo mūḍho bhuñjānastāṃ tu sarvadā || 45 || matprīteranimittatvāt prītiṃ tyaktumanīśā ata eva tatparā satī sarvathā tāmanuvratā | tatsamānaśīlāabhavamityarthaḥ | mama cinmātrarūpatvāt pratibimbabhūtairbuddhidharmairyogād buddhyanukṛtiṃ prāpteti bhāvaḥ | atha evaṃ buddhyanukāraprāptyanantaram || 45 || prasahya māṃ samākrāntumudyuktaḥ sarvathā'bhavat | nāhaṃ svabhāvasaṃśuddhā vastutastadvaśaṃ gatā || 46 || matpriyāmanugateyamiti matvā māmapi haṭhena bhogāyākrāntuṃ sa mūḍha udyukto'bhavat | evaṃ jāte'pi svabhāvaśuddhā ahaṃ na tadvaśaṃ gatā | buddherviṣayavāsanānibiḍatve'pi na jīvatādātmyamapa gacchati | evaṃ buddhitādātmyāpannaciterbuddhivṛttirūpamohasamparkābhāse'pi darpaṇasya pratibimbeneva [k, kh: darpaṇapratibimbanyānena | asmin pāṭhe pūrvatanaṃ darpaṇasya iti padamanāvaśyakam |] na vastuto mohasamparka iti bhāvaḥ || 46 || p. 56) tathāpi loke me'tyantaṃ parīvādo mahānabhūt | mūḍhena sarvatheyaṃ ca bhujyate iti sarvataḥ || 47 || parīvādo'pavādaḥ | parīvādasvarūpamevāha - mūḍheneti | sarvataḥ sarvatra | avivekino buddhidharmānātmanyāropayantīti tātparyam || 47 || asthirākhyaṃ svaputraṃ sā mayi nyasya sakhī mama | priyeṇa saṃpariṣvaktā sarvathā tatparā'bhavat || 48 || sā buddhiḥ sakhī | tatparā mūḍhaparā | manaḥkalpitamapi niścetumasamarthā [k: niśceṣṭu] buddhirmohaikarūpā'bhavaditi bhāvaḥ || 48 || athāsthiro mayā samyag lālitaḥ poṣitastataḥ | prauḍhastriyaṃ pitāmahyā anumatyopasaṅgataḥ || 49 || atha mayi putranyāsānantaram | pitāmahyā mūḍhamātuḥ avidyāyā iti yāvat | striyaṃ kalpanām | buddheratimohātmatāprāptyanantaraṃ cittādātmyāpannaṃ manaḥ kalpanāyāṃ samarthaṃ sat kalpanaikaparamabhavadityāśayaḥ | kalpane'vidyānukūleti tadanumatirjñaṃyā || 49 || sā priyā tasya capalābhidhānā hi pratikṣaṇam | priyasya sammataṃ rūpaṃ bhinnaṃ bhinnaṃ manoharam || 50 || kalpanāyāścapaleti nāma | priyasya manasaḥ || 50 || gṛhṇātyāścaryajananaṃ priyamevaṃ svake vaśe | cakre sā'tyantanipuṇā svanaipuṇyavaśāt khalu || 51 || svanaipuṇyavaśādvaśe cakre | mano vicitrakalpanāparaṃ pratikṣaṇamabhavadityāśayaḥ || 51 || p. 57) asthiro'pi kṣaṇenaiva tvasaṃkhyaśatayojanam | prayātyāyāti ca sadā na śrāntimupagacchati || 52 || asthiro manaḥ || 52 || samīhate yatra gantumasthiraśca yadā yadā | tasyeṣṭaṃ ca svarūpaṃ tu kṛtvā sā capalāpi hi || 53 || samīhata iti | yatra yatra mano gacchati tatra tatra vicitrānekakalpanāṃ karotyeveti bhāvaḥ || 53 || tatra tatra sthitā bhūtvā ramayatyeva svaṃ priyam | evaṃ sā capalā samyagasthireṇa yutā satī || 54 || ramayatyeveti | svayameva manorājyādikamantaḥsaṅkalpya tatprayuktasukhābhāsaṃ prāpnotīti bhāvaḥ | yutā satī tanayān suṣuve iti yojanā || 54 || suṣuve pañcatanayān mātāpitṛparāyaṇān | te samarthāḥ pañcavidhā mayi sakhyā niveśitāḥ || 55 || suṣuva iti | tanayān jñānendriyāṇi | manaso nirvikalpatve indriyavṛttyanudayād manasā vikalpanāyāmindriyaprasṛtiḥ [kh, g, gh: prasūtiḥ] | indriyaprasarasya manaḥkalpanopayuktatvānmātāpitṛparāyaṇāniti jñeyam | sakhyā mayi niveśitā iti cittādātmyāpattiruktā || 55 || ahaṃ sakhyanuraktā tānakurvaṃ balavattarān | atha te pañcatanayāścapalāyāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 56 || tān putrān balavattarān | cittādātmyaprakarṣeṇa svatantraprakāśatulyāniti bhāvaḥ || 56 || cakrurāyatanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vicitramativistṛtam | pitaraṃ svavaśe cakrurmātrā samyag vibhāvitāḥ || 57 || vicitraṃ vividhagandhādyupalabdhisthānam [k: vividhaṃ] | ativistṛtam asaṃkhyaviṣayagrahaṇe'pi tadudarāpūrteḥ | sarvavyavahārasya tadadhīnatvāt śreṣṭham āyatanaṃ cakruriti | tattadgolakādhiṣṭhitā babhūvurityāśayaḥ | mātrā kalpanayā vibhāvitāḥ poṣitāḥ | vikalpaparaṃ manaḥ sadendriyadvāreṇa bahirmukhamabhavditi tātparyam || 57 || p. 58) ānayanti svāyatanaṃ pitaraṃ taṃ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe | tatrāsthiro jyeṣṭhasutāyatanaṃ viniviśya tu || 58 || piturvaśīkaraṇameva vivicya darśayati - ānayantīti | jyeṣṭhasutaḥ śrotrendriyam || 58 || aśṛṇodvividhān śabdān susvarānitarānapi | kvacinmadhurasaṅgītaṃ kvacidvādyaṃ sumañjulam [k, g, gh: sumaṅgalam] || 59 || itarān visvarān | etadevāha - kvaciditi || 59 || ṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāni mantrānātharvaṇānapi | śāstrāgametihāsāṃśca bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca siñjitam || 60 || bhṛṅgasaṅghasya gītaṃ ca pikapañcamasusvaram | evaṃ manoharān śabdān śṛṇvan putranideśataḥ || 61 || manaḥ śrotrendriyamāviśya śrotradvārā tattacchabdākāreṇa pariṇatamiti bhāvaḥ || 61 || prītaḥ putravaśaṃ prāgādatha putro'nyathā'diśat | viruddhān karṇakaṭukānaśṛṇod bhairavān ravān || 62 || putravaśaṃ śrotre dṛḍhaniveśam | anyathā'diśaditi | manaso bāhyaviṣayagrahaṇasyendriyādhīnatvādindriyādeśenā'śṛṇoditi || 62 || siṃhādigarjitaṃ meghanirghoṣamaśanestathā | brahmāṇḍabhedanaṃ garbhasrāvaṇaṃ subhayaṅkaram || 63 || aśaninirghoṣaviśeṣaṇaṃ brahmāṇḍetyādi || 63 || evaṃ [k: atra śloke pūrvāddhottarārddhayorviparyastaḥ pāṭhaḥ] śrutvā sucakitaścānyatrāpyaśṛṇottathā | ruditaṃ vipralapitaṃ śocitādivicitritam || 64 || dvitīyasutanīto'thāsthirastadbhavanaṃ yayau | tatrāpaśyad mṛdusparśānyāsanāni śubhāni ca || 65 || dvitīyasutastvagindriyam || 65 || p. 59) śayanāni ca vāsāṃsi kaṭhinasparśakānyapi | śītasparśāni vastūni tathoṣṇasparśakāni ca || 66 || anuṣṇāśītasparśāni vicitrāṇyabhivīkṣya tu | hitān dṛṣṭvā pramudito viṣaṇṇastvahitānapi || 67 || atha tṛtīyatanayabhavanaṃ prāpya so'sthiraḥ | apaśyadrucirākārān bhāvān vividhavarṇakān || 68 || tṛtīyaścakṣuḥ || 68 || raktān śvetān pītanīlān haritān pāṭalānapi | dhūmrān kaḍārān kapiśān mecakān karburāṃstathā || 69 || sthūlān kṛśānaṇūn dīrghānāyatān vartulāṃstathā | arddhavṛttān dīrghavṛttān sundarāṃśca vibhīṣaṇān || 70 || netrasya rūpānyaparimāṇādiviṣayatvādāha - sthūlānityādi || 70 || bībhatsān bhāsvarān raudrānanālokāṃśca dṛṅmuṣaḥ | kvaciddhitaṃ tato'nyacca paśyantaṃ pitaraṃ punaḥ || 71 || anālokānandhakārān | kīdṛśān ? dṛṅmuṣaḥ || 71 || anayatturyatanayo bhavanaṃ svaṃ vicitritam | tatrāsasāda puṣpāṇi phalānyannāni [k, kh: phalānyanyā] ca kramāt || 72 || turyo rāsanaṃ rasānumitaṃ puṣpādi jñeyam || 72 || peyāni lehyacoṣyāṇi bhakṣyāṇi rasavanti vai | sudhāsvādūni madhurāṇyanyānyamlarasāni ca || 73 || kaṭukāni ca tiktāni kaṣāyāṇyapi kānicit | kṣārāṇi madhurāmlāni kaṭvamlalavaṇāni ca || 74 || madhurāmlānītyādi miśrarasaḥ || 74 || kaṭutiktāni citrātmarasāni vividhānyapi | āsvādayannātmajena sameto'thāntimaḥ sutaḥ || 75 || antimo ghrāṇam || 75 || p. 60) nināya pitaraṃ sthāne svīye'tyantavicitrite | tatropālabhatānekapuṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca || 76 || tṛṇānyannānyoṣadhīśca [k: tṛṇānyanyā] bhāvānanyāṃśca sarvataḥ | sugandhān pūtigandhāṃśca mṛdugandhogragandhakān || 77 || bhāvān arthān | tānevāha - sugandhānityādi || 77 || mohagandhān jñānagandhān mūrchāgandhān vicitritān | putrāṇāṃ bhavane caivaṃ praviśan niviśannapi || 78 || mohajanako mohagandhaḥ | evamagre'pi || 78 || hiteṣu ramate kvāpi viṣīdatyahite kvacit | sadā gamāgamaparaḥ putrāṇāṃ bhavane babhau || 79 || te putrāḥ pitṛvātsalyāt pitṛhīnā na ca kvacit | spṛśanti viṣayāṃścitrān svalpaṃ vāpi kadācana || 80 || te putrā iti | mano vihāya svātantryeṇendriyāṇāṃ viṣayagrahaṇāsāmarthyamiti bhāvaḥ || 80 || asthirastu putragṛhe bhuktvā tān viṣayān bahūn | muṣitvānyāṃśca viṣayān guptyā nayati svaṃ padam || 81 || mana indriyābhiniviṣṭaṃ bāhyaviṣayamāsādya tatkṛtasukhādikaṃ tatkāla evānubhavati | kāṃścicca viṣayān saṃskāradvāreṇāntarguptyā'prakaṭarūpeṇa gṛhītvā svapade hṛdi sthitvā taṃ viṣayaṃ smṛtyādinā vikalpya tatsukhamanubhavatītyāha - asthira iti || 81 || patnyā capalayā sākaṃ rahaḥ putrairvinā svayam | bhunaktyatitarāṃ nityamathānyā capalā svasā || 82 || rahaḥ svapnādau | anyā āśā || 82 || p. 61) mahāśanā patiṃ vavre manaḥkāntaṃ tamasthiram | tasyāmatitarāṃ sakto yadā'bhūdasthiro'pi vai || 83 || tam asthiram | nityaṃ [k: nitya] viṣayabhogenāśā pravṛddheti bhāvaḥ || 83 || tadā tasyāḥ prītaye sa bhogāharaṇatatparaḥ | tenānītaṃ bahvapi ca bhakṣitvā kṣaṇamātrataḥ || 84 || tasyāṃ mahāśanāyāmatyantāsaktihetunā tasyāḥ prītaye sadā bhogāharaṇatatparo'bhavat || 84 || punarbubhukṣayākrāntā bhogāharaṇahetave | sadā priyaṃ sandiśati so'pyāhartuṃ sadekṣate || 85 || duṣpūrāśāviṣṭaṃ manaḥ sarvadā viṣayasādhanaparamabhavaditi tātparyam || 85 || putraiḥ pañcabhirānītaṃ priyeṇāpi susaṃbhṛtam | bhuktvā kṣaṇena bhūyo'pi sā bubhukṣāprapīḍitā || 86 || sapatnyāḥ putrairindriyaiḥ || 86 || bhogāhṛtau sandiśati priyaṃ putrāṃśca sarvadā | tataḥ sā svalpakālena suṣuve putrayoryugam || 87 || bhogānām āhṛtau āharaṇaviṣaye || 87 || jvālāmukhastayorjyeṣṭho nindyavṛttastathāparaḥ | sadā mātuḥ priyatamau tau putrau saṃbabhūvatuḥ || 88 || tayoḥ putrayormadhye jyeṣṭho jvālāmukhaḥ krodhaḥ | paro nindyavṛtto lobhaḥ | māturāśāyāḥ | āśādhikyāt krodhalobhayoḥ prābalyamabhavadityāśayaḥ || 88 || mahāśanāyāmāsaktaḥ saṃśliṣyati yadā'sthiraḥ | tadā jvālāmukhajvālālīḍhasarvakalevaraḥ || 89 || yadā yadā āśāparavaśastadā tadā krodhalobhakṛtaṃ mahāduḥkhaṃ prāpnotīti tātparyam || 89 || asthiraḥ pīḍito'tyantaṃ gāḍhamūrchāmupaiti hi | kadācinnindyavṛttena saṅgataḥ priyasūnunā || 90 || sarvairvinindyatāmeti mṛtatulyo hi jāyate | evaṃ yadā'sthiro jāto duḥkhabhogaikatatparaḥ || 91 || lobhena nindyatā tato mṛtatulyatā ca spaṣṭā || 91 || p. 62) tadā sakhī me svabhāvasatī putre'sthirāhvaye | ativātsalyatastena saṅgatā tasya duḥkhataḥ || 92 || evaṃ manaso'tiduḥkhaprāptau manobuddhyoraikātmyād buddherapi duḥkhaprāptirityāha - tadeti | sakhī buddhiḥ | putre manasi || 92 || duḥkhabhārasamākrāntā nindyavṛttena saṅgatā | jvālāmukhena ca tathā pautreṇāśleṣitā satī || 93 || sudagdhā ninditā lokairmṛtaprāyā babhūva ha | tāṃ sadānugatā cāhaṃ luptaprāyā'bhavaṃ priya || 94 || tāṃ sakhīm | svopādherbuddheḥ rajastamovyāptatvena svarūpasyānavabhāsālluptaprāyatvaṃ jñeyam || 94 || evaṃ bahūni varṣāṇi sakhyā duḥkhena duḥkhitā | asthiro'bhūdasvatantro mahāśanāparigrahāt || 95 || duḥkhitā'bhavamiti sambandhaḥ || 95 || puraṃ prāpa daśadvāraṃ kenacit karmaṇā kvacit | tasmin mahāśanāyukto putrairmātrādibhiryutaḥ || 96 || puraṃ śarīraṃ brahmarandhreṇa saha daśadvāram | kenacid prārabdhena karmaṇā | bāhyapakṣe tu yuddhādikarmaṇā | kvacit pralyānantaraṃ sṛṣṭikāle || 96 || nyavasat sa sukhaprepsurduḥkhaṃ bhuñjan divāniśam | putrābhyāṃ dagdhasarvāṅgo ninditaścānuvāsaram || 97 || sukhaprepsuriti | sukhasyecchāmātram duḥkhameva prāpyata iti bhāvaḥ || 97 || itastataḥ samākṛṣṭaḥ priyābhyāṃ sarvadā hi saḥ | putrāṇāṃ pañcabhavanaṃ praviśan niviśannapi || 98 || priyābhyāṃ vikalpāśābhyām | putrāṇām indriyāṇām || 98 || atyantaṃ śrāntimāyāti na sukhaṃ labhate kvacit | evaṃ putrasya duḥkhena sakhī me'tyantaduḥkhitā || 99 || putrasya manasaḥ | sakhī buddhiḥ || 99 || p. 63) abhūnmūrcchitakalpā sā evaṃ tatpura āvasat | jvālāmukhanindyavṛttayutā yā sā mahāśanā || 100 || sāttvikāṃśāpagamānmūrcchitakalpā | tatpure dehe | mahāśanā āśā || 100 || śūnyākhyayā poṣitā ca mūḍhena śvaśureṇa ca | tathā sapatnyā capalākhyayā'tyantaṃ samedhitā || 101 || śūnyākhyayā bhartuḥ pitāmahyā avidyayā || 101 || asthiraṃ svavaśe cakre patiṃ tatpurasaṃsthitā [gh: yat] | sakhīprītyā tatra cāhamavasaṃ tatparā satī || 102 || avidyāmohakalpanābhiḥ prarūḍhayā āśayā manaḥ samākrāntamityetadāha - asthiramiti | sakhīti | buddhitādātmyāpannāyāścito buddhyanukṛtirniyataiveti bhāvaḥ || 102 || sakhīduḥkhāddhataprāyā sarveṣāṃ rakṣaṇodyatā | yadyahaṃ tatra na syāṃ vai kṣaṇamātramapi priya || 103 || yadyahamiti | darpaṇaṃ vinā pratibimbavad adhiṣṭhānamantarā na kiñcidāropitaṃ bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 103 || na bhavettatra caiko'pi mayā sarvaṃ hi rakṣitam | śūnyayā śunyatāṃ prāptā mūḍhena mūḍhatāmapi || 104 || sarvādhiṣṭhānatvāt svasya sarvānukṛtimāha [sarvasya anukṛtim anusṛtim sarvarūpatayā pratibhāsamityarthaḥ |] - śūnyayetyādi | śūnyayā yutā || 104 || asthireṇāsthiratvaṃ ca cāpalyaṃ capalāyutā | jvālāmukhājjvalattāṃ ca nindyavṛttāttadātmatām || 105 || sakhīsaṃyogataścaivamabhavaṃ tattadākṛtiḥ | sakhīṃ yadi vimuñcāmi sā naśyet kṣaṇamātrataḥ || 106 || mama cidrūpāyā anekarūpatā buddhitādātmyādevetyāha - sakhīsaṃyogata iti | sakhīmiti | ahaṃ buddherapyadhiṣṭhānamiti māṃ vinā buddhirapi na bhavedityāśayaḥ || 106 || p. 64) māṃ saṅgatena teṣāṃ vai samāhurvyabhicāriṇīm | janā mūḍhāḥ sarva eva kuśalā nirmalāṃ viduḥ || 107 || teṣāṃ buddhyādīnāṃ saṅgatena sahabhāvena māṃ śuddhāmapi vyabhicāriṇīmāhuḥ sarve janāḥ | ata eva te mūḍhāḥ | śuddhākhaṇḍacidrūpamapyātmānaṃ kṣaṇikadṛśyākārānukāramātreṇa kṣaṇikamāhurbauddhādaya iti tātparyam | kuśalāḥ sūkṣmadhiyastu smṛtyanusandhānādimūlasarvavyavahārānupapattyā tanmatamupekṣya nirmalāṃ kāladeśādiparicchedamalanirgatāṃ māṃ viduḥ || 107 || mahāsatī me jananī viśuddhā nirmalākṛtiḥ | ākāśādapi vistīrṇā sūkṣmā ca paramāṇutaḥ || 108 || nanu kathaṃ te duṣṭasaṅgatāyā nirmalatvamiti cenmātuḥ sakāśāt prāptamahāmantramāhātmyāditi vaktumādau mātaraṃ stauti - mahāsatītyādi | bāhyapakṣe mahāsatī mahāpativratā | ata eva śuddhā mānasadoṣarahitā | nirmalākṛtiḥ śarīradoṣarahitā [k: śarīra] ca | ākāśādapi vistīrṇā yaśasā [k,kh: yā sā] | paramāṇutaḥ sūkṣmabuddhyādyupetatvāt sūkṣmā | āntarapakṣe'navacchinnasattārūpeti mahāsatī | viśuddhā śuddhacidekarūpatvādekarasetyarthaḥ | nirmalākṛtiḥ ajñānādisvarūpāvarakamalānākrāntā | kāraṇatvena bhāsakatvena ca vyāpakatvādākāśādapi vistīrṇā | paramāṇorapyantaranusyūtatvād durjñeyatvācca paramāṇutaḥ sūkṣmā || 108 || sarvajñānāpyakiñcijjñā sarvakartryapi niṣkriyā | sarvāśrayāpyanādhārā sarvādhārāpyanāśritā || 109 || bāhyapakṣe svabhāvataḥ sarvajñānāpi tatprayuktābhimānābhāvādakiñcijjñeva tiṣṭhatīti | evamagre'pi | sarveṣāṃ poṣakatvenāśrayā | sarvakalānāmādhārāpi | āntarapakṣe tu sarvajñatvādikaṃ dṛśyakṛtamiti svataḥ kiñcijjñatvādikam | sarvatra bhāsamānatvāt sarvādhārā || 109 || p. 65) sarvarūpāpyarūpā sā sarvayuktāpyasaṃyutā | sarvatra bhāsamānāpi na jñeyā kenacit kvacit || 110 || bāhyapakṣe sarvarūpā sarvāvayavasaundaryavatī [k: vat] sarvairdhanadhānyādibhiryuktā sarvatra kāruṇyasauśīlyādistrīguṇairbhāsamānā prasiddhāpi kvacit kenacinn jñeyā sadāntaḥpurasthatvāt | āntarapakṣe tu sarvapratibimbarūpasyāpi darpaṇasya yathā pratibimbarūparāhityamevaṃ neyam | sarvatra pratibimbāṃśe bhāsamāno'pi darpaṇo na kenacit pratibimbavyatirekeṇa jñāyate evaṃ bhāveṣu sarvatra bhāsamānā citirbhāvavyatirekeṇa na jñāyate || 110 || mahānandāpyanānandā mātāpitṛvivarjitāḥ | mādṛśyastanayāstasyāḥ santi saṃkhyāvivarjitāḥ || 111 || bāhyapakṣe mahānānando vibhavanimitto yasyāḥ | evaṃvidhāpyānandanimittaharṣānutsekādanyairalakṣyamāṇānandatvādanānandā | mātāpitarau varjitau yayā | mahāsatītvena patiparāyaṇatvāt tyaktamātāpitṛsneheti tātparyam | āntara pakṣe mahānandarūpāpi svarūpātiriktānandāyogādanānandā | nityatvānmātāpitṛvivarjitā | saṃkhyāvivarjitā asaṃkhyāḥ || 111 || yathā taraṅgā jaladherasaṃkhyaḥ sodarīgaṇaḥ | sarvāstā matsamācārā rājaputra bhavanti vai || 112 || yathā taraṅgā asaṃkhyāstathā me asaṃkhyaḥ sodarīgaṇaḥ | etaddṛṣṭāntena vastuto jananyavyatiriktatvaṃ kanyānāmuktaṃ jñeyam | samācārāḥ sakhīkuṭumbaparāyaṇāḥ || 112 || mahāmantravatī cāhaṃ sarvairetaiḥ sakhīgaṇaiḥ | saṅgatā tatparā cāpi mātṛtulyā svarūpataḥ || 113 || evaṃ duṣṭaiḥ saṅgatā tatparā'pyahaṃ teṣāṃ doṣairaspṛṣṭā | kuta evamiti cedevaṃvidhameva mantrasāmarthyaṃ mamastītyāha - mahāmantreti | āntarapakṣe tu mahāmantro māyāśaktiḥ | tayā'hamaghaṭitamapi śuddhasvarūpe saṃsārāvabhāsanaṃ sampādayāmīti tātparyam || 113 || p. 66) asmin pure sakhīputro yadā śrānto bhavatyalam | tadā mātuḥ samutsaṅge'sthiraḥ śete sunirbharam || 114 || evaṃ prasaṅgāt svavṛttamabhidhāya punaḥ sakhīputrādivṛttaṃ nirūpayati ##- āntarapakṣe tu paripakvakarmaṇāṃ bhogena kṣayādanyeṣāmaparipākād madhye māturbuddherutsaṅga manaḥ śete layaṃ prāpnoti || 114 || asthirastu yadā suptastadā tasya sutādayaḥ | svāpaṃ samadhigacchanti nānyo jāgarti kaścanaḥ || 115 || sutā indriyāṇi krodhalobhau ca | ādipadena patnī mātā ca | āntarapakṣe tu manasi vilīne indriyādi sarvaṃ vilīnamiti tāparyam || 115 || tadā tadrakṣati puramasthirasya priyaḥ sakhā | pracārākhyaḥ praticaran pūrvadvārayuge muhuḥ || 116 || asthirasyāpi yā mātā sakhī me tanayena sā | tasyāḥ sakhī ca yā śvaśrūrasatī yā svabhāvataḥ || 117 || tadā sarvasvāpakāle suṣuptau | pracāraḥ prāṇaḥ | manaḥprāṇayoranyatararodhe dvayoḥ rodhasambhavāt priyatvaṃ sakhitvaṃ prāṇasya | pūrvadvārayugaṃ nāsāpuṭadvayam | me sakhī asthiramātā yā sā tanayena tanayādinā saha yadā suptā tadeti śeṣaḥ | tasyāḥ asthiramātuḥ yā sakhī śvaśrūśca śūnyanāmnī avidyā || 117 || sā samācchādya tān sarvān putreṇa saha rakṣati | evaṃ sarveṣu supteṣu prāpya svāṃ mātaraṃ tadā || 118 || sarvān asthirādīn suptān | putrena mūḍhākhyena sahitā [k: saha] rakṣati | āntarapakṣe mohātmikayā avidyayā sarvamāvṛtaṃ bhavatīti tātparyam || 118 || p. 67) ānanditā'haṃ bhavāmi mātrāśliṣṭā ciraṃ nanu | punastānutthitān śīghramanusaṃyāmi cānvaham || 119 || āntarapakṣe tu suṣuptau paricchedakopādhilayāt pūrṇarūpatāsampattyā ānanditā ānandarūpā bhavāmīti tātparyam | anusaṃyāmi tattattādātmyaṃ prāpnomītyarthaḥ || 119 || asthirasya sakhā yo'yaṃ pracārākhyo mahābalaḥ | sa sarvānasthiramukhān poṣayatyanuvāsaram || 120 || pracārākhyaḥ prāṇaḥ | asthiramukhān manaḥśrotrādīn | poṣayatīti | prāṇasamedhitajaṭharāgnipācitānnarasamūlakasāmarthyavattvānmanaḥprabhṛtīn āmiti bhāvaḥ || 120 || sa eko bahudhā bhūtvā puraṃ ca puravāsinaḥ | vyāpya rakṣatyanudinaṃ sarvān saṃśleṣayatyapi || 121 || sa prāṇaḥ | bahudhā prāṇādivṛttibhedena | saṃśleṣayati svasvaviṣayaiḥ saṃyojayati || 121 || taṃ vinā te hi viśliṣṭā naṣṭāḥ syurapi sarvathā | sūtreṇa hīnā maṇayo mālābaddhā yathā pṛthak || 122 || manaḥprabhṛtiṣu kriyāśaktirūpeṇāyameva prota ityāha dṛṣṭāntena - taṃ vineti | viśliṣṭāḥ viṣayāsaṃvaddhāḥ [k: yasambandhāḥ] | naṣṭāḥ kāryākṣamatvena naṣṭaprāyāḥ | mālākāratayā baddhā maṇayaḥ | teṣāṃ pṛthagbhūtānāṃ mālākāratā yathā naśyatīti bhāvaḥ || 122 || sa evaṃ [k: eva] māṃ ca saṅgamya sarvaiḥ saṃyojayat param [k: puram] | mayā saṃjīvito'tyantaṃ sūtradhāro hi tatpure || 123 || saṅgamya mattādātmyaṃ prāpya | sarvairmāṃ saṃyojayati | antaḥkaraṇādīnāṃ cittādātmyaṃ prāṇadvārakameveti tātparyam | etaccāgre bhaviṣyati [akṣāntaḥkaraṇādīnāṃ prāṇasūtraṃ yadāntaram (20|35) ityādinā | ] | sūtradhāra iti | yathā sūtradhāro nāṭyapravartakaḥ evaṃ prāṇa eva manaḥprabhṛtivyāpārapravartakaḥ || 123 || p. 68) jīrṇe tu tatpure cānyatpuraṃ tāṃ nayati drutam | evaṃ pracāraṃ saṃśritya purāṇāmadhipo'bhavat || 124 || tatpure śarīre | tān buddhyādīn | nayatīti | utkramaṇakāle buddhyādīnāṃ prāṇe layāt prāṇo nayatīti bhāvaḥ | adhipaḥ asthirābhidhaṃ mano'bhavat || 124 || bahūnāmasthiro nūnaṃ vicitrāṇāṃ krameṇa vai | satīputro'pyasthiraḥ sa saṃśrito'pi mahābalam || 125 || bahūnāṃ purāṇāmiti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ | mahābalaṃ prāṇam || 125 || mayā ca bhāvito'tyantaṃ sarvathā duḥkhabhāgabhūt | capalāmahāśanābhyāṃ patnībhyāṃ susamāgamāt [k, kh: gamat] || 126 || tvayā mahāmantravatyā bhāvitasya mahābalasaṃśrayasya satīputrasyāpi duḥkhabhāktvaṃ [k: duḥkhatvaṃ tu] kuta iti cet patnyādyasatsamāgamādityāha - capaletyādi || 126 || jvālā[gh: mukhā]mukhanindyavṛttābhidhaputrayugena ca | anyaiḥ putraiḥ pañcabhiḥ sa sarvatrābhivikarṣitaḥ || 127 || abhivikarṣita iti | vikalpena āśodayaḥ tata indriyārtheṣu pravṛttiḥ tannimittaḥ krodhalobhodayaḥ tena duḥkhabhāgabhūdityāśayaḥ || 127 || mahākleśaparītātmā sukhaleśavivarjitaḥ | itastataḥ kvacit putraiḥ pañcabhiḥ sa vikarṣitaḥ || 128 || mahākleśaprāptiprakāramāha - ita ityādi || 128 || kvaciccapalayā'tyantaṃ cālitaḥ khedamīyivān [g, gh: meyivān] | kvacinmahāśanāhetoraśanārthaṃ pradhāvati || 129 || khedamīyivān [g, gh: meyivān] duḥkhaṃ prāptavān || 129 || kvacijjvālāmukhākṣipto nirdagdhāpādamastakaḥ | mahāmūrcchāṃ samāyāti cāvidaṃstatpratikriyām || 130 || tatpratikriyāṃ krodhapratikriyāṃ śāntim || 130 || p. 69) nindyavṛtaṃ kvacit prāpya garhito bhartsitaḥ paraiḥ | mṛtatulyaṃ svamātmānaṃ manyate śokasantataḥ || 131 || garhaṇabhartsanābhyāṃ mṛtatulyamātmānaṃ manyate tena śokasantapto [kh, g: santato] bhavati || 131 || duṣpatnīputrasahito mohito duṣkulodbhavaḥ | patnīputraiḥ samākrānto nīyamānastu taiḥ sadā || 132 || mūḍhaputratvād duṣkulodbhavatvam || 132 || uvāsa tairvicitreṣu pureṣūccāvaceṣu hi | kvacit kāntārakīrṇeṣu kravyādakulabhūmiṣu || 133 || taiḥ sahīvāsa | uccāvaceṣu utkṛṣṭeṣvapakṛṣṭeṣu ca | evaṃvidhasya narakaprāptimāha - kvaciditi | kāntārairaraṇyaiḥ kīrṇeṣu vyāpteṣu pureṣu | kravyādakulaṃ māṃsāśikākādisamudāyaḥ tadāśriteṣu [k: sadā] | mahāraṇyasthaṃ kākādivyāptaṃ ca svadehaṃ paśyatīti tātparyam || 133 || kvacidatyantatapteṣu kvacicchitajaḍeṣuca | kvacit pūtivahāstheṣu kvacid gāḍhatamaḥsu ca || 134 || pūtīti | durgandhavahātmakanadīstheṣu | gāḍhatamaḥsu tarvādideheṣu uvāsetyanvayaḥ || 134 || evaṃ bhūyo'tiduḥkhena duḥkhite [k, kh: duhkhitaṃ] tanaye'sthire | sakhī ca me duḥkhamūḍhā'bhavad duḥsaṅgataḥ sadā || 135 || svabhāvasatyapi mudhā tāmanvahamapi priya | mūḍhevātyantamabhavaṃ tatkuṭumbaparāyaṇā || 136 || ahaṃ svabhāvasatī | vastutastatsaṅgābhāvāt svacchasvabhāvāpi | mudhā vyarthaṃ nirnimittenetyarthaḥ || 136 || ko hi duḥsaṅgataḥ saukhyaṃ prāpnuyālleśataḥ kvacit | gacchan marusthale [k: mahā-] grīṣme tṛṣṇāśāntiṃ yathā [k, kh: yayau] naraḥ || 137 || nanu kimarthaṃ tvayā mūḍhatvaṃ prāptamiti ced duḥsaṅgata ityāha - ko hīti || 137 || p. 70) evaṃ ciratare kāle saṃvṛtte mama sā sakhī | mohitā'tyantakhedena mayā rahasi saṅgatā || 138 || evaṃ duḥkhabhogena | saṃvṛtte atīte | saṅgateti | kathañcitprāpteśvarānugraheṇa | rahasi vivikte viṣayānavabhāsadaśāyāṃ mayā [k: mayā nāsti] saṅgatā śuddhacidākārā'bhavaditi āntarapakṣe jñeyam || 138 || madekasaṅgādyuktiṃ sā prāpyāsādya ca satpatim | jitvā svatanayaṃ hatvā badhvā tattanayādikān || 139 || madekasaṅgāt | śuddhamadrūpābhivyakteryuktiṃ vairāgyam vairāgyātmadarśanayoḥ parasparakāraṇatvāt | taduktaṃ - bhaktiḥ pareśānubhavo viraktiḥ [kh: vimuktiḥ] (bhā0 pu0 11|2|42) ityādi paraṃ dṛṣṭvā nivartate (bha0 gī0 2|55) iti ca | vairāgyāt satpatiṃ vivekam | tanayaṃ manaḥ | krodhalobhau hatvā | indriyāṇi badhvā || 139 || mayā saṅgamya manmātṛpuramāsādayad drutam | manmātaraṃ pariṣvajya muhurmuhurakalmaṣā || 140 || mayā saṅgamya samyagekatāṃ nirvikalpasamādhiṃ prāpya | saṅgateti pūrvaṃ śravaṇena parīkṣajñānamuktam | idānīṃ manananididhyāsanābhyāmaparokṣamiti [k: bhyāṃ samapa-] vā vivekaḥ | manmātṛpuram anavacchinnaśuddhacidātmatām | drutamiti [k: udbhūta] jñānottarakṣaṇe | muhurmuhurmanmātaraṃ pariṣvajyeti jīvanmuktidaśoktā jñeyā | muhurmuhuriti buddhermadhye madhye dvaitābhāsarūpatoktā | ata evāha akalmaṣeti | dagdhapaṭākārasya [k: stha] dvaitābhāsasya na pūrvavat saṃsāramūlavāsanātmakakalmaṣādhāyakatvamiti bhāvaḥ | etadevoktam - hatvāpi sa imān lokān na hanti na nivadhyate (bha0 gī0 18|17) iti || 140 || p. 71) ānandārṇavanirmagnasvabhāvā'bhavadañjasā | evaṃ tvamapi durvṛttaṃ nigṛhya sakhisambhavam || 141 || nanu saṃsāramūlavāsanābhāve'pi dṛṣṭaduḥkhaṃ syādityāśaṅkyāha - ānandeti | vāsanāhetorabhimānasyaiva duḥkhahetutvāditi tātparyam | abhavaditi prathamapuruṣeṇa buddhereva bandhamokṣau [k: revaṃvidhamokṣo] na mametyuktaṃ bhavati | sakhisambhavaṃ manaḥ || 141 || prāpya svamātaraṃ nātha sukhaṃ nityaṃ samāpnuhi | etatte kathitaṃ nātha svānubhūtaṃ sukhāspadam || 142 || prāpyeti | buddhyā saha [k: mahā] paricchinnacidekarūpatāṃ prāpyetyarthaḥ || 142 || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍopākhyāne bandhākhyāyikā pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ || atha ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ evaṃ priyāvacaḥ śrutvā hemacūḍo'tivismitaḥ | hasan papraccha tāṃ kāntāmavidvān viduṣīṃ tadā || 1 || atrādhyāye cetipadyaiḥ śraddhā śreyaḥsusādhanam | kutarkasyānarthalābha iti samyagnirūpyate || priye proktaṃ yadetatte khacitramiva bhāti me | nirālambaṃ vacaste'dya [k: vacaste'dya nāsti] jānāmyetadaśeṣataḥ || 2 || khacitramiva | asambhāvitamivetyarthaḥ | nirālambaṃ nirviṣayam || 2 || nūnaṃ tvamapsarodbhūtā [k: tada] ṛṣiṇā varddhitā vane | saṃspṛṣṭayauvanādyāpi [k: saṃsṛṣṭa] na tāruṇyamalaṃ gatā || 3 || kuta iti cedāha - nūnamiti | alam atyantam || 3 || vakṣyasyanekasāhasravarṣāṇāmiva saṃsthitim | bhūtagrastoktisadṛśavacasā te'timātrataḥ || 4 || atimātrato'timātreṇa bahulena vacasā || 4 || asandarbheṇa kimahaṃ vibuddhyāmi yathārthataḥ | vada te sā sakhī kvāste baddhaśca sakhiputrakaḥ || 5 || kuto [madvacasi asandarbhatā iticchedaḥ]madvacasyasandarbhateti [k, g: castha] cedāha - vadeti || 5 || purāṇi tāni vā kutra saṃsthitāni tadīraya | astu kiṃ tena vṛttena vada me kva ca sā sakhī || 6 || p. 73) sakhīṃ na prāptavān māturahaṃ tat pravicāraya | āryāsti me'varodhe sve piturme'nyā nahi priyā || 7 || ahaṃ mātrā dattāṃ sakhīṃ na prāptavānasmi | me āryā mātā avarodhe'ntaḥpure'sti tāṃ vicāraya pṛccha | anyāpi mātā me nāsti yayā [k, kh, g: yathā] sakhī dattā [k: dattāsthā] syādityāha pituriti || 7 || sā vā sakhī me kutrāste tatputro vā vada drutam | manye'haṃ te vaco loke vandhyāputrasamāśrayam || 8 || loke prasiddhaṃ vandhyāputrasamāśrayaṃ vaca iva te vacaḥ || 8 || yathāha kaścinnaṭiko [k: naṭīko] vidūṣakavacovidhau | vandhyāputraḥ samārūḍhaḥ pratibimbamahāratham || 9 || tadevāha - yatheti | naṭiko naṭaḥ || 9 || śuktyāropitahairaṇyabhūṣaṇairbhūṣitāṅgakaḥ | āyudhairnaraśṛṅgotthairyudhvā gaganakānane || 10 || hatvā bhaviṣyadrājānaṃ jitvā gandharvapattanam | marīcisrotasi svāpnakāminībhirhi khelati || 11 || tathā tava vaco manye sarvathā'saṅgataṃ nanu [kh: na tu] | śrutvaivaṃ priyavākyaṃ sā caturā prāha taṃ punaḥ || 12 || tathā proktavidūṣakavākyavat | asaṅgatam || 12 || nātha proktaṃ mayā yatte tat kathaṃ syādapārthakam | na mādṛśānāṃ vacanaṃ nirālambaṃ kvacidbhavet || 13 || mṛṣā hi tapasāṃ hantrī satyaśīleṣu sā kutaḥ | tapasvināṃ kule kasmācchvitre [gh: kasmi] [śvitre kuṣṭhe ityarthaḥ] saundaryavadbhavet || 14 || kutaste vaco mṛṣā neti cedāha - mṛṣeti | tapasvināṃ madhye viśeṣataḥ satyaśīleṣvasmāsu sā asambhāvyaiveti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - tapasvināmiti || 14 || p. 74) yo yojayati jijñāsumanyārthena hyasatyataḥ | tasya norddhvaṃ na cādhastālloko'sti [k: loke] sukhasādhanam || 15 || jijñāsuviṣaye asatyena vacasā puṇyalokanāśa ityāha - ya iti | anyārthena apārthavacasā asatyāt | na lokaḥ || 15 || śṛṇu rājasutoktiṃ [kh, g, gh: ktaṃ] me loke taimirikaḥ kvacit | samadṛṣṭiṃ naiti śīghramañjanānāṃ vacogaṇaiḥ || 16 || maduktaṃ sakṛcchravaṇamātreṇa tvayā mūḍhena jñātumaśakyamityāśayenāha - śṛṇviti || 16 || asatyameva jānāti hitaproktaṃ ca mūḍhadhīḥ | tattvāṃ [k: tattvaṃ priyārha] priyā'haṃ jijñāsumasatyairyojayāmi kim || 17 || hitena priyeṇa proktamapi mūḍhadhīrasatyamiti jānāti | tat tasmāt tvayaivaṃ yadvijñātaṃ tadanucitameva | yadahaṃ tapasvinī satyaśīlā tava priyā ca bhūtvā tvāṃ [k, kh, g: tvāṃ nāsti] jijñāsum [k, kh, g: jijñāsuḥ] asatyairyojayāmi kim | na yojayāmyevetyarthaḥ || 17 || apyasatyaṃ mayoktaṃ yattadvimarśaya saddhiyā [k, gh: siddhayā] | loke hi kuśalo martyaḥ sarvavyavahṛtau nanu || 18 || nanu asatyaṃ sāhasaṃ krauryaṃ strīṇāṃ sahajasambhavam iti cettvaṃ kuśalo'syabhijñātumata [k: kuśalo'bhi] etat parīkṣayetyāha [k: kṣasve] apīti | saddhiyā sūkṣmatarkayuktabuddhyā | nanvahaṃ kuśalo'pyatītārthaṃ tvadvacanaṃ kathaṃ parīkṣiṣyāmīti cedāha - loka iti || 18 || parīkṣyaikāṃśataḥ sarvāmabhijānāti saṃsthitim | nidarśanaṃ pradāsyāmi tubhyamatra samīkṣaya [k: samīkṣayā] || 19 || loke satyaśīlasaṃsthitim ekāṃśataḥ [k: evāṃśataḥ] kvacid vyavahāre parīkṣyaiva jānāti | ato mayā prāguktaṃ yattattvayā satyatvenānubhūtamiti nidarśanaṃ pradāsyāmi anubhūtaṃ smārayāmi | atra madvacanaparīkṣāyām || 19 || p. 75) yaḥ purā viṣayaḥ sarvo babhūvābhīṣṭasādhanam | cirānmadvacanāt so'dya kuto na sukhasādhanam || 20 || ya iti | yo viṣayaḥ purā sukhasādhanatayā gṛhītaḥ so'dya madvacasā'nyathaivānubhūyate | evaṃ prāguktasya satyatvādidamapi satyaṃ bhavedeveti jānīhīti bhāvaḥ || 20 || sa evādya sādhayati sukhamanyeṣu vai kutaḥ | etannidarśanenaiva svamataṃ vettumarhasi || 21 || nanu kālabhedānna sa viṣayaḥ sukhasādhanam [k: dhanaṃ matto] ato naitattvadvacanakṛtamiti cedāha - sa eveti | etannidarśanena maduktānubhavena | svamataṃ maduktamasatyamiti niścayaṃ pramāṇamapramāṇaṃ veti vettum || 21 || śṛṇu rājan yadbravīmi [k: yaddhavī ṛjyā] ṛjjvyā nirmalayā dhiyā | anāśvāso [loke āptoktiṣu anāśvāsaḥ sthiro ripurbhavedityanvayaḥ] ripurloke [k: ripuloko] bhavedāptoktiṣu sthiraḥ || 22 || madvacane śraddhasveti vaktuṃ [k, kh: vākye tu] śraddhāṃ stauti ##- anāśvāsaḥ aśraddhā || 22 || śraddhā mātā prapannaṃ sā vatsaleva sutaṃ sadā | rakṣati prauḍhabhītibhyaḥ sarvathā nahi saṃśayaḥ || 23 || āpteṣvaśraddhinaṃ [k, g: ddhitaṃ] mūḍhaṃ jahāti śrīḥ sukhaṃ yaśaḥ | sa bhavet sarvato hīno yaḥ śraddhārahito naraḥ || 24 || ata eva sarvato hīno bhavet || 24 || p. 76) śraddhā hi jagatāṃ dhātrī śraddhā sarvasya jīvanam | aśraddho mātṛviṣaye bālo jīvet kathaṃ vada || 25 || aśraddha iti | mātā me hitameva [k: hīna] kuryāditi śraddhābhāve taddattāhārādestyājyatvena bālo na jīviṣyatīti bhāvaḥ || 25 || aśraddhastaruṇaḥ patnyāṃ kathaṃ sa sukhamedhate | tathā'patyeṣu sthaviraḥ kathamīyāt satīṃ gatim || 26 || mayi nidrite māmiyaṃ na hanyāditi patnyāṃ śraddhāmakurvato viparītasambhāvanodayāt sukhaṃ na syāt | evaṃsthaviro'pi | satīṃ gatiṃ sukhasthitim || 26 || aśraddho vā bhuvaṃ kasmād vikarṣet karṣakaḥ kila | na pravṛttirbhavet kvāpi tyāge vā saṃgrahe'pi vā || 27 || aśraddhasya na kvāpi pravṛttiḥ syāt iṣṭasādhanatvaniścayāsambhavādityāha - aśraddha iti || 27 || śraddhāvaidhuryayogena vinaśyejjagatāṃ sthitiḥ | ekāntagrahaṇāllokapravṛttiriti cecchṛṇu || 28 || pravṛttyabhāve iṣṭāpattiriti cennaivamityāha - śraddheti | śraddhāvaidhuryaṃ śraddhābhāvaḥ tadyogena tatsattvena hetunā pravṛttyabhāve sādhite satīti śeṣaḥ | jagatāṃ prāṇināṃ sthitiḥ sukhādyanubhavātmā vyavahāraḥ | naśyed nāśaḥ sambhavet [vyavahārapadasaṃnidhānena vyavahārasya nāśaḥ saṃbhavedityartho vibhaktivipariṇāmena saṃpadyate |] | pratyakṣasiddhā jagatsthitirapahnotuṃ na śakyā | atastanmūlabhūtaśraddhāsiddhiriti bhāvaḥ | nanu na jagatsthitinimittapravṛttyanyathānupapattyā śraddhāsiddhiriti pravṛtteranyathā siddherityāha - ekānteti | ekāntagrahaṇāt vyāptigrahādityarthaḥ | karṣako bhūvikarṣaṇe kṛte'kṛte ca dhānyaprāptimaprāptiśca bhūyo gṛhītvā karṣaṇavyāptiṃ dhānyaprāptau viniścitya karṣaṇe pravartate na śraddhayā pravartata iti bhāvaḥ | atrāha - śṛṇviti || 28 || ekāntagrahaṇe vāpi śraddhā kasmāt pratiṣṭhitā | tatrāpyekāntaśaraṇaḥ śraddhāśaraṇa eva hi || 29 || śraddhānāma sambhāvanātmā niścayaḥ idamitthameva syāditi | evaṃ sati ekāntagrahaṇe vā śraddhā tava kathaṃ pratiṣṭhitā sthitā | śraddhāmapahnuvānasya [kh: hnuvataḥ] tava keṣucit sthāneṣu kāryakāraṇayoḥ sāhacaryānubhavamātreṇa parokṣe bhāvikārye'pi kāraṇasāhacaryasambhāvanā kuta ityabhiprāyaḥ | yadvā sukhādyanubhavarūpaphalādapahnotumaśakyāt pravṛttiḥ siddhā | siddhāyāṃ pravṛttau śraddhāmūlakatvaṃ na bhavedekāntagrahaṇamūlakatvameva bhavediti vā śraddhā kuta iti - tatrāpīti | ekāntagrahaṇāt pravṛttiriti [g: pravṛttisvī] svīkāre'pi | evaṃ satyapi śraddhā tvayā'bhyupagateti bhāvaḥ || 29 || p. 77) tasmācchraddhāmṛte loko'vasīdedaśvasan dhruvam | tasmācchraddhāṃ dṛḍhāṃ prāpya sukhamātyantikaṃ vraja || 30 || yasmācchraddhāṃ vinā pravṛttirna ghaṭate tasmāt śraddhāmṛte pravṛttyabhāvāllokavyavahāro naśyet | aśvasanniti | ucchvāsaniśvāsayostannirodhe ca saṃśayādapravṛttiḥ syāditi tātparyam | yasmācchraddhāṃ vinā vyāvahārikamapi sukhaṃ na bhavettasmāt | maduktau śraddhāṃ prāpya || 30 || śraddhā'vare na kāryeti manyase yadi tacchṛṇu | iyaṃ ca śraddhayaivāste pravṛttirnṛpateḥ suta || 31 || nanu śraddhā vidvadvacaneṣu kāryā nāvare nikṛṣṭe srīmūḍhādivacana iti tadākṣepamanūdya pariharati - śraddheti | iyamiti | avare śraddhā na kartavyetyabhyupagamarūpā pravṛttirapi śraddhayaiva bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 31 || tat kathaṃ te pravṛttiḥ syāditi śrutvā priyāvacaḥ | hemacūḍaḥ prāha punaḥ priyāṃ kuśalabhāṣiṇīm || 32 || yadi śraddhā na syāttadā proktābhyupagamarūpā pravṛttiḥ kathaṃ syādityāha - taditi || 32 || nūnaṃ priye sarvathaiva śraddhātavyaṃ yadā bhavet | śraddhā satsu vidhātavyā yayā [k, kh: yathā] śreyaḥ samāpnuyāt || 33 || sarvathā varāvaratvavicāraṃ vinā | tadā śraddhā satsvityādi mahājanoktavat mīnānāmiva nāśamāpnuyāditi vyavahitena sambandhaḥ || 33 || p. 78) asatsu no vidhātavyā śraddhā śreyo'bhivāñchinā | anyathāntaḥ suniśite kuṭile baḍiśe yathā || 34 || anyathā asati [asati asajjanasthānīye na tvavidyamāne] baḍiśe śraddhayā mīnā yaṃ nāśamāpnuyustaṃ nāśamāpnuyāt | yato'sati śraddhayā nāśaḥ tasmāt || 34 || bahiḥsame supiṣṭena mīnānāṃ nāśamāpnuyāt | tasmāt satsveva kartavyā śraddhā nāsatsu kutracit || 35 || asatsu kṛtvā śraddhāṃ ye nāśamīyuḥ pare'pi ca | satsu śreyoyujaḥ śraddhāvaśataste nidarśanam || 36 || ye mīnā ivāsatsu śraddhayā naṣṭāḥ ye ca satsu śraddhayā śreyoyuktāste sarve maduktau nidarśanam udāharaṇam || 36 || ataḥ pratītyaiva yuktā kartuṃ śraddhā na cānyathā | tat kathaṃ te pravṛttiḥ syāditi praśnaḥ kathaṃ tava || 37 || saditi pratītyā jñātvaiva śraddhā kartuṃ yuktā | evaṃ sati tat kathaṃ te pravṛttiriti [g: iti nāsti] prākkṛtaḥ praśna ākṣepaḥ katham ? na sarvathā'haṃ śraddhāpratiṣedhaparaḥ satsu śraddhā kāryā nānyatreti satāṃ mahājanānāṃ vākyādevamahaṃ pravṛtta iti bhāvaḥ || 37 || ityuktā hemalekhā sā punarāha patiṃ priyam | śṛṇu rājakumāredaṃ procyamānaṃ mayā vacaḥ || 38 || yadāttha tvaṃ kathaṃ praśna iti tatra bravīmi te | ayaṃ [k: atha] san vā hyasan vāyamiti te niścayaḥ kutaḥ || 39 || satsu śraddhā kāryeti yadvākye tava śraddhā so'yaṃ puruṣaḥ sanneveti kathaṃ te niścayaḥ || 39 || p. 79) satyasmin niścaye bhūyācchubhaṃ sacchraddhayeha vai | so'pi lakṣaṇataḥ syāccecchraddhā lakṣaṇasaṅgatā || 40 || anyavākyeneti cedanavasthetyabhipretyāha - satyasminniti | ayaṃ niścaya eva na ghaṭata iti tātparyam | so'pi sanniti niścayo'pi | lakṣaṇataḥ asadvyāvṛttidharmeṇa | śraddheti | idamastya lakṣaṇamityanyavākyenedaṃ lakṣaṇajñānaṃ bhavitavyaṃ cedanavasthā tadavasthaiveti bhāvaḥ || 40 || pramāṇāllakṣaṇajñānamiti cettatra saṃśṛṇu | aśraddhasya pramāṇaṃ kiṃ bhavettat sunirūpyatām || 41 || pramāṇāditi | anvayavyatirekābhyāmityarthaḥ | aśraddhasya pramāṇaṃ kimiti | ayamāśayaḥ - pare hyāgame śraddhayaiva pravṛttirupapadyate na śuṣkatarkeṇa | pārthivatvalohalekhyatvayoḥ sahacārasya bhūyo gṛhītatve'pi hīrake vyabhicāradarśanānna kevalatarkeṇa kiñcijjñātuṃ śakyata iti || 41 || anyathā hi pramātā no visaṃvādyeta kutracit | tasmācchraddhāṃ samāśritya lokaḥ sarvaḥ pravartate || 42 || tasmāt puruṣārthasādhanapravartakamavisaṃvādipramāṇamāgamānnānyadityāha - anyatheti | sadāgamasyevānyapramāṇānāmapi duṣṭatvābhāvasambhāvanayā [k, kh: dṛṣṭa-] sarvathā'visaṃvādakatve pravṛttaḥ pramātā na kvāpi visaṃvādyeta pravṛttyuddiṣṭaphalāprāptyā [gh: phala] paribhūyata | yasmādanyapramāṇānāṃ visaṃvādakatvasambhāvanā tasmāt | sadāgame śraddhāmāśrityaiva kṛṣībalo'pyāgamāśrayeṇa sumuhūrtavighnanirasanādipūrvakaṃ pravartate | tatra ca dṛśyamānaḥ kvacidvisaṃvādā na pramāṇadoṣakṛtaḥ kintu sāmagrīvaikalyakṛta eva | ata eva tasyaiva tatraiva bhūyaḥ sāmagrīsākalyasampādanābhimānena pravṛttirupapadyata iti bhāvaḥ || 42 || tatprakāraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu niścalacetasā | anavasthitatarko vā hyatarko vāpi sarvathā || 43 || tatprakāraṃ śraddhayā śreyaḥprāptiprakāram | anavasthitatarkaḥ śuṣkatarkavān | atarko mūḍhaḥ || 43 || p. 80) śreyo na prāpnuyālloka iha vāpi paratra vā | tatrātarkasya kālena bhavecchreyaḥ kadācana || 44 || śreyo neti | ādyasyānāśvāsenāpravṛtteḥ | dvitīyasya sāmagrīvaikalyasambhavāt | andhaprakṣiptaloṣṭāghātena [g, gh: loṣṭa] phalapātavad dvitīyasya śreyaḥ kadācit sambhāvyata ityāha - tatreti | tayormadhye ityarthaḥ || 44 || anavasthitatarkasya na śreyaḥ syāt kathañcana | purā sahyagirau godāvarītīre hi kauśikaḥ || 45 || anavasthitatarkasya śreyo na kathañcidityatretihāsamāha - pureti || 45 || nyavasacchāntasumatirjñātalokasatattvakaḥ | tasya śiṣyāstu śataśaḥ [g: bahuśaḥ] sthitā gurusamāśrayāt || 46 || śāntaścāsau sumatiśca | kāmādyanāhatasvabhāvaḥ śraddhābhaktipracuramatiśca | ata eva jñātalokasatattvakaḥ | lokyate dṛśyate iti loko dṛśyam | dṛśyasya hi paraṃ tattvaṃ yatprakāśaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ ityāgamarītyā adhiṣṭhānaprakāśamātraṃ satattvaṃ svarūpaṃ jñātaṃ yena || 46 || ta ekadā gurumanu gatā lokasya saṃsthitim | nirṇetuṃ buddhyanuguṇaṃ tadā procuḥ parasparam || 47 || te śiṣyāḥ | gurumanu paścāt | guroḥ parokṣa iti yāvat | lokasya sthitiṃ nirṇetuṃ gatāḥ saṅgatāḥ santaḥ tadā tannirṇayāya svabuddhyauguṇaṃ yathā tathā parasparaṃ procuḥ || 47 || tatrājagāma śuṅgākhyo vipraḥ kaścinmahābudhaḥ | sa sarveṣāṃ mataṃ proktaṃ dūṣayadbuddhikauśalāt || 48 || tatra kauśikaśiṣyasamāje | mahābudhaḥ śuṣkatarkanipuṇaḥ | yadvā mahāṃścāsāvabudhaśca ajñātalokasatattva iti bhāvaḥ | sa śuṅgaḥ | sarveṣāṃ kauśikaśiṣyāṇām | buddhikauśalāt | nāgamānuruddhayuktyā'dūṣayat kintu kevalaṃ buddhikauśalāt | śuṣkatarkairiti bhāvaḥ || 48 || p. 81) aśraddhayā hataprajño vivādanipuṇastadā | pramāṇāt pramitaṃ satyamityukteṣu dvijeṣvatha || 49 || kutastasyāgamānādara iti cedāha - aśraddhayeti | ata eva vivādanipuṇaḥ san vitaṇḍāmāśrityeti yāvat | tadā kauśikaśiṣyāṇāṃ dṛśyatattvanirṇayopayuktakathākāle | nirduṣṭapramāṇapramitaṃ satyamiti teṣūkteṣu | athāhetyanvayaḥ || 49 || anavasthitatarko vai prāha tarkaikasaṃśrayaḥ | śuṅgākhya ākṣipan sarvān tatra vādakathāntare || 50 || anavasthitatarkaḥ śuṅgākhyaḥ | śuṣkatarkāśrayaḥ | vādakathāntare | jalpavitaṇḍābhinnakathāmadhye || 50 || viprāḥ śṛṇudhvaṃ madvākyaṃ satyaṃ na kvāpi sidhyati | pramitaṃ yat pramāṇena tat satyamiti hīritam || 51 || śuṅgavākyaṃ viprā ityādi | bhavadbhiryat sādhyate satyam na tat kvāpi kālatraye'pi siddhyatītyākṣepaḥ | pramitamityādi kauśikaśiṣyamatānuvādaḥ | iti hi bhavadbhirīritam || 51 || tatra tena doṣayujā bhavedapramitaṃ nanu [g: na tu] | niścetavyā tatastvādau pramāṇānāmaduṣṭatā || 52 || tatra pramāṇeṣu madhye doṣayuktapramāṇena bhātamapramitamasatyaṃ nanu | ata ādau satyāsatyaparīkṣakeṇa pramāṇānāmaduṣṭatā niścetavyetyāha - niścetavyeti | nahi bhāsanamātreṇa satyatvaṃ kasyacit śuktirajatādeḥ satyatvaprasaṅgāt | ato'duṣṭapramāṇapramitasyaiva satyatvāt | pramāṇāduṣṭatvaniścayādhīna eva bhāvasatyatvaniścaya iti bhāvaḥ || 52 || sā pramāṇāntarakṛtā tatrāpyevaṃ vicintyatām | ityevamanavasthānād na kiñcit pramitaṃ bhavet || 53 || pramāṇāduṣṭatvaniścayo'pi pramāṇāntarādhīna ityanavasthayā mūlakṣatikaryā na kvacit satyatvaṃ sidhyatītyāha - sā pramāṇeti || 53 || p. 82) ataḥ pramātā pramitaṃ pramāṇaṃ vā na sidhyati | tasmācchūnyāśrayo hyeṣa vikalpo vividhaḥ sthitaḥ || 54 || ataḥ pramāṇāduṣṭatvāniścayāt | pramitaṃ dṛśyam | satyaṃ na sidhyati | tasmāt satyatvāsiddheḥ | ahamidaṃ cakṣuṣā paśyāmītyādi vividho vikalpaḥ śunyālambana eva | na cānumānādipramāṇairabhimatasiddhiḥ uktadoṣagrastatvāt teṣāṃ pratyakṣopajīvyatvācca | na ca śūnyaṃ vā tava [kh, g: tarkeṇa] kathaṃ siddhyatīti vācyam śūnyasiddhau pramāṇavyāpārānupayogāt itarāsiddhimātrātmakatvāt tasyeti || 54 || so'pi śūnyātmatā prāptaḥ pramāṇāviṣayatvataḥ | tasmācchūnyaṃ na kiñcit sadityeṣa [k, kh, gh: syādi] pravinirṇayaḥ || 55 || ata evāha - so'pīti | śūnyapadārtho'pi śūnyatāṃ prāptaḥ niścitāduṣṭapramāṇāviṣayatvāt | tasmāt śūnyamiti na kiñcidvastu syāt itarāsiddhimātrātmakatvāt tasya | yadvā nanu pramātṛpramāṇaprameyasiddhāvapi vikalpadhārāyāḥ svaprakāśāyāḥ sattvānna śūnyamātraśeṣa iti cedāha - so'pīti | vikalpo'pītyarthaḥ | tasyānavasthayā pramāṇāntarāviṣayatvāt svaprakāśatve kartṛkarmabhāvavirodhāt so'pi śūnyātmatāṃ prāptaḥ | tasmādvikalparūpamapi sanna sidhyatīti śūnyameveti pravinirṇayaḥ || 55 || iti śuṅgavacaḥ śrutvā teṣu kecid dvijādhamāḥ | taṃ śritā niścayābhāsaṃ babhūvuḥ śūnyavādinaḥ || 56 || teṣu kauśikaśiṣyeṣu madhye | dvijādhamāḥ asārahṛdayāḥ | taṃ śuṅgasiddhāntam || 56 || vināśamīyustanniṣṭhāḥ śūnyabhāvaṃ paraṃ gatāḥ | ye dvijāḥ sārahṛdayāste śuṅgasya prabhāṣitam || 57 || sarvasya śūnyatāniścayena svātmānamapi śūnyaṃ manyamānāḥ śūnyabhāvaṃ sthāvaratāṃ prāptāḥ | na tvabhāvarūpatāṃ gatāḥ vastuto bhāvasyābhāvatvānupapatteḥ | sārahṛdayāḥ sāraṃ vicāraparaṃ hṛdayaṃ mano yeṣām || 57 || p. 83) nirūpya kauśike tena samāhitahṛdo'bhavan | tasmāt sarvātmanā tyaktvā tarkaṃ tamanavasthitam || 58 || tena kauśikoktena | śaṅkāyā nāśāt samāhitahṛdaḥ | yato'navasthitatarkasyānarthasampattiḥ tasmāt || 58 || sadā sadāgamāyattatarkaḥ śreyaḥ samāpnuyāt | iti prokto hemacūḍaḥ priyayā'tyantadhīrayā || 59 || sadāgamasyāyatto'nukūlastarko yasya | dhīrayā paṇḍitayā || 59 || punaḥ papraccha cātyantavismitastāṃ mahāśayām | aho priye te vaiduṣyamīdṛśaṃ nāvidaṃ purā || 60 || asambhāvyamānāṃ yoṣiti vidvattāṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitaḥ || 60 || dhanyāsi tvamahaṃ cāpi dhanyo yastvāmupāgataḥ | bravīṣi śraddhayā sarvaśreyaḥsiddhiṃ hi tat katham || 61 || upāgataḥ saṅgataḥ || 61 || kutra śraddhā vidhātavyā kutra vā sā na śasyate | ānantyādāgamānāṃ vai viruddhārthasamāśrayāt || 62 || āgame śraddhā vidheyetyukte āgamānāmapyanaikyāt kutra śraddhā kartavyeti pṛcchati - kutreti | sā śraddhā | anaikye'pyāgamānāmarthaikyādyatra kvacicchraddhāṃ kurviti cedāha - viruddheti || 62 || ācāryamatabhedācca vyākhyātṛmatabhedataḥ | svabuddheranavasthānāt kimādeyaṃ na vāpi kim || 63 || na viruddhārthatvaṃ baudhārhatavedādyāgamānāmeva parasparam api tvekaikāgame'pyācāryamatabhedādapi virodha ityāha - ācāryeti | spaṣṭaṃ caitat | tathāhi - vaidikādyāgamācāryāṇāṃ jaiminipatañjaliprabhṛtīnāṃ parasparaṃ matavirodha iti | tathā jaiminiśāstravyākhyātṝṇāṃ śabarakumārilaprabhṛtīnāṃ parasparaṃ vyākhyāvirodhaḥ | nanvevaṃ parasparavirodhe'pi svabuddhyā vicārya yacchreṣṭhaṃ tacchraddheyamiti cedāha ##- buddheḥ kālabhedena sthitibhedādekasyaiva puruṣasya kālabhedena vividhatarkasambhavādanavasthānamiti bhāvaḥ || 63 || p. 84) yadyasyābhimataṃ tat [kh: tattat sadityeva] sa vadatyeva suniścitam | anyaccāpyavyavasitaṃ hānipradamapi priye || 64 || ācāryādiparasparavirodhamevāha - yaditi | tat sādhanatvena vadati | anyat anabhimatam | avyavasitaṃ sādhanatvenāniścitam || 64 || tatraiva sati naivāntaṃ kaścidatrāpi gacchati | yaḥ śūnyamāha tattvaṃ so'pyaśūnyaṃ dūṣayet param || 65 || tatra āgameṣu | evaṃ sati virodhe sati | antaṃ niścayam | atrāpi vicāre kṛte'pi || 65 || aśraddheyaṃ kuto vā tat saṅgataṃ cāgamena hi | etad brūhi priye samyag nahyetatte'styacintitam || 66 || śūnyavādināpi śuṅgena śūnyaṃ [k: śūnyatattva] tattvamuktam | aśūnyatattvavādo dūṣitaḥ | āgamena ca tanmataṃ saṅgatameva tasmāttanmataṃ kuto na śraddheyametanme vadetyāha - aśraddheyamiti | yadyapyeṣa duruddharākṣepaḥ tathāpyetat tvayā cintimastīti sambhāvyate tava sarvajñakalpatvādityāśayenāha - nahyetaditi || 66 || iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍopākhyāne śraddhāpraśaṃsanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ || 6 || p. 85) atha saptamo'dhyāyaḥ iti pṛṣṭā hemalekhā bhartrā priyatareṇa sā | provāca viduṣī samyag vijñātalokasaṃsthitiḥ || 1 || atrādhyāye veda(dha)padyaiḥ śraddhāpauruṣatarkataḥ | śivaṃ jñātvārādhya tato labhecchreya itīryate || vijñātā lokasya saṃsthiriradhiṣṭhānaṃ svarūpaṃ [k: svarūpaṃ nāsti] vā yayā || 1 || śṛṇu vakṣye priyatama sthirasvāntaḥ [k: sthiraśānta] samādarāt | mano hi markaṭaprāyamasthiraṃ sarvadaiva tat || 2 || sthirasvānto'nanyacittaḥ | samādārāt idaṃ mayā śrotavyamevetyabhiniveśāt | etaddvayasyāpi krameṇa phalamāha - mana iti | na svabhāvato manasaḥ sthairyamiti bhāvaḥ | yata evaṃ tat tasmāt sthirasvanta iti yojanā || 2 || yata evaṃ mahānarthaṃ prāptavān prākṛto janaḥ | calanmanaḥ sarvaduḥkhānidānaṃ dṛṣṭameva hi || 3 || tadasthairyaṇa kiṃ me bhavediti cedāha - yata iti | manasaścalanādityarthaḥ || 3 || yataḥ suṣuptau calanābhāvādvindati vai sukham | tasmānmanaḥ sthirīkṛtya śṛṇu yatte bravīmyaham || 4 || manasaścalanādeva duḥkhamiti vyatirekato darśayati - yata iti | sarvo'pi vindati | tasmāditi | nityaprāptasvarūpasukhaphalavighaṭakasya manaścalanasya śravaṇaphalavighaṭakatvaṃ sutarāṃ bhavedeveti [k: bhavediti] tātparyam || 4 || anādareṇa śrutaṃ ca bhavedaśrutasammitam | aphalaṃ syāttadatyantaṃ yathā citrataruśrayaḥ || 5 || anādareṇa śrutam | aśraddhayā asamāhitamanasā āpātataḥ śrutam | aphalamiti | nāsti phalaṃ yasya tat | nahyetadvakṣyamāṇaṃ gānamiva śrutimātreṇa phalāvaham kintu mananādidvāreṇa [kh: mananādvicāreṇa] | tathā cādarābhāve mananādāvapravṛtteḥ citralikhitavṛkṣāśrayavad vyarthaṃ śrāṇaṃ syāditi bhāvaḥ | tat śravaṇam || 5 || p. 86) anavasthitatarkatva(rkaṃ taṃ)mapahāya vināśanam | sattarkamāśritya janaḥ prāpnuyāt suphalaṃ drutam || 6 || sattarkasaṃśrayeṇāśu sādhanaikaparo bhavet | sattarkajanitāṃ śraddhāṃ prāpyeha phalabhāg naraḥ || 7 || nanu mama śuṣkatarkaṃ santyajya tvaduktau viśrabdhasyāpi sattarkaparasya na phalaprāptirdṛśyate ? iti cedāha - sādhanaikapara iti | nanvalaṃ sattarkeṇa kutarkayāpi me sādhanaparatvenaiva phalaṃ bhavediti cedāha - sattarketi | kutarkasya vakṣyamāṇasattarkamūlakeśvarasiddherdurghaṭatvena tadārādhanaśraddhā dūrato'pāsteti kevalārādhanasya aśraddhayā hutaṃ dattam .... na ca tat pretya no iha (bh0 gī0 17|28) iti nītyā niṣphalatvamiti [k: niṣphalamiti] sattarkajanitaśraddhayā sādhanapara eva phalabhāg bhavatītyāśayaḥ || 7 || anavasthitatarkaṃ taṃ vihāyālokaya priya | pravṛttimetāṃ jagataḥ śraddhayā phalaśālinīm || 8 || taṃ prasiddhatvena [k: prasiddhaṃ] tvayi sthitam | anavasthitatarkarahitānāṃ śraddhāvatāṃ phalaśālinīṃ pravṛttimavalokaya | tatphalasya na parokṣatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 8 || sutarkitena kālena karṣakaḥ kṣmāṃ vikarṣati | śraddhayaiva tathā rūpyasvarṇaratnauṣadhādikam || 9 || tāṃ pravṛttimevāha - sutarkiteneti | āgamāviruddhastarkaḥ sutarkaḥ | śāstroktahalapravāhaṇayogyastarkitānāvṛṣṭyādisasyapratibandhābhāvavāṃśc a yaḥ kālaḥ tena nimittena karṣati | na tu tarkānavasthityā sarvatrāśraddhayā tvamiva tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhatīti bhāvaḥ || 9 || p. 87) vyavasyanti sutarkeṇa tyaktvā tarkānavasthitim | tasmāt sutarkaśraddhābhyāṃ vyavasya śreya ātmanaḥ || 10 || tathā pūrvasmādidamatisūkṣmalakṣaṇamapi svarṇādikametāvanmaulyārhamevaṃvidhaguṇametadrogaharamiti parīkṣakā āgamatarkābhyāmeva vyavasyanti prāyo na visaṃvādyante cetyāha - vyavasyantīti | sutarkaḥ puruṣaḥ kvacidvisaṃvādyate na tvanavasthitatarkavat sarvaśūnyatvenātmāpahāraṃ prāpnotīti yataḥ tasmāt | ātmanaḥ śreyo vyavasya niścitya tatsādhanāya yetediti sambandhaḥ || 10 || prayatettatsādhanāya [k: prayateta sā] nahi tarkānavasthiteḥ | viramet pauruṣād yatnācchuṅgānuganarā iva || 11 || śuṅgānugatā narā ivāsattarkeṇa sarvaśūnyatvaṃ sambhāvya pauruṣayatnavimukho na bhavedityāha - nahīti || 11 || śraddhayā pauruṣaparo na vihanyeta [k: nyate] sarvathā | dṛḍhaṃ pauruṣamāśritya na prāpyeta kathaṃ phalam || 12 || pauruṣaṃ puruṣayatnaḥ [gh: prayatnaḥ] | phalāprāptyā [k, kh: phala] na vihanyeta [k: nyate] | keṣāñcit phalābhāvo hyadṛḍhapauruṣādityāha [gh: hyadṛṣṭa] dṛḍhamiti || 12 || pauruṣāt karṣakā dhānyaṃ vaṇijo dhanameva ca | rājyalakṣmīṃ nṛpā viprā vidyāṃ sarvasukhāśrayām || 13 || dṛḍhapauruṣayogānnāphalamiti [k: nna phalamiti; gh: nāṃ phalamiti; kh: nna phalaṃ kathamiti] sapratyayamāha - pauruṣāditi || 13 || śūdrā bhṛtiṃ sudhāṃ devāstāpasā lokamuttamam | prāpuranye'pyabhimataṃ pauruṣeṇaiva karmaṇā || 14 || anavasthitatarkeṇāśraddhena puruṣeṇa kim | kadā kiñcit kathaṃ prāptaṃ phalaṃ vada vimṛśya tat || 15 || kiñcidapi kiṃ phalaṃ kadā kāle sādhanaṃ vinā kathaṃ prāptam || 15 || p. 88) kvacit phalavisaṃvādāt sarvatrāśvāsavarjane | vijānīyād daivahataṃ taṃ svātmaripurūpiṇam || 16 || nanu karṣakādīnāmapi kvacit phalābhāvo dṛśyata iti cettāvataivāpravṛttirmarkhyamūlaivetyāha - kvaciditi | āśvāsaḥ śraddhā || 16 || ataḥ pauruṣamāśritya śraddhāsattarkapoṣitam | śreyasāṃ yanmukhyatamaṃ sādhanaṃ tat samāśrayet || 17 || śraddhāsattarkābhyāṃ poṣitam | sattarkeṇa śraddhodayaḥ śraddhayā ca pauruṣasya vṛddhirbhavediti bhāvaḥ | nanu śreyaḥsādhanamapi karmayogādikaṃ śātreṣu bahuvidhaṃ prasiddham tatra katamaṃ (mat) sādhanaṃ samāśrayediti cedāha - śreyasāmiti || 17 || tatra dṛṣṭaṃ [k: dṛṣṭasādha] sādhanānāṃ vaicitryaṃ ca pṛthagvidham | teṣu yat sarvathā sādhyaṃ sādhayettaddhi mukhyakam || 18 || nanu [k: nanu nāsti] śreyaḥsādhanasya mukhyatvaṃ kiṃ taditi cedāha ##- vicitratvena pṛthagdṛṣṭeṣu sādhaneṣu | sādhyaṃ phalaṃ sarvathā yat sādhayet | nehābhikramanāśo'sti (bha0 gī0 2|40) ityādinītyā phalaviparyayo netyuktam - sarvatheti || 18 || tat sutarkānubhūtibhyāṃ vyavasyāśu samārabhet | tatte sarvaṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānaḥ [kh: dhānaṃ] śṛṇuṣva tat || 19 || etadapi vā kathaṃ niścetavyamiti cedāha - taditi | vyavasya niścitya | tatra nṛdehasya śreyonidānasya durlabhasya mṛtyugrastatvenāha - āśviti | niścayo vā mama kathaṃ syāditi cedāha - taditi | mukhyaṃ śreyastatsādhanaṃ cetyarthaḥ || 19 || śreyastaddhi vijānīyādyasmād bhūyo na śocati | śokaḥ sarvata eva [kh: evāsya] syād dṛśyate sūkṣmayā dṛśā || 20 || tatrādau mukhyaṃ śreyaḥpadārthamāha - śreya iti | nanu tādṛśaṃ dhanādikameveti cennetyāha - śoka iti | kathaṃ dhanādeḥ śoka iti cedāha ##- dṛśyate || 20 || p. 89) yacchokairanusaṃbhinnaṃ na tacchreyo hi sarvathā | dhanaṃ putrāstathā dārā rājyaṃ kośo balaṃ yaśaḥ || 21 || tadevāha - yaditi | anusaṃbhinnaṃ yutam || 21 || vidyā buddhirdarśanaṃ ca dehaḥ saundaryasampadaḥ | sarvametadasthiratvāt kālasarpamukhasthitam || 22 || antaramāha - vidyetyādi | darśanaṃ karaṇam | saundaryasya sampadaḥ prāptayaḥ | etat sarvaṃ nāśagrastamiti śokāvahatvād duḥkhayutamityāha [g: yuta nāsti] sarvamiti || 22 || śokāṅkuramahāśaktibījātmakatayā sthitam | kuta ātyantikaśreyaḥsādhanatvaṃ samarhati || 23 || śokāṅkurotpādane mahāśaktiyutabījavad aṅkuraśakteḥ sādhāraṇopāyairanāśyatvamiti bhāvaḥ | tasmādevaṃvidhasya naivātyantikaśreyaḥsādhanatvamityāha - kuta iti || 23 || ataḥ paramakaṃ śreya etadvai mukhyato bhavet | evaṃ dhanādiviṣaye yadādeyatvavibhramaḥ || 24 || ato dhanāderasādhanatvāt [k: deḥ sādha] | śreyaḥ śreyaḥ sādhanam | etad vakṣyamāṇaṃ devatārādhanam | kathaṃ devatārādhanenaiva śreyolābha ityetannirūpayitumiha - evamiti | śreyaḥsādhanatvenetyarthaḥ | yaditi | yo vibhrama ityarthaḥ || 24 || mohādeva samudbhūto mohako hi maheśvaraḥ | yo hi sarvajagatkartā tasmāt sarve hi mohitāḥ || 25 || ko'yaṃ mohaka iti cedāha - maheśvara iti | kathambhūto maheśvara iti cejjagatkartṛtvena siddho nāpahnavanīya ityāha - yo hīti || 25 || p. 90) mohayatyalpako'pīha vidyābhāgasamāśrayat | kāṃścideva na sarvān sa yasmādvidyā hi sā mitā || 26 || kathamasyaivaṃ sāmarthyamiti cedāha - mohayatīti | alpako dehādiparicchinna aindrajālikaḥ | asya vidyā miteti na sarvamohakatvam || 26 || alpavidyaṃ māyinaṃ cāpyanutkrāntā janā yataḥ | mahādevaṃ mahāmāyaṃ kaḥ samutkrāntumarhati || 27 || māyinamaprasādya tanmohataraṇamaśakyamityāha - alpavidyamiti || 27 || yo hi loke'lpamāyāṃ ca jānāti pratividyayā | sa mohānnirgataḥ svasthaḥ sukhamāpnotyanaśvaram || 28 || alpamāyām | niroddhumiti śeṣaḥ | svasthaḥ tannirmitasarpādibhayarahitaḥ | anaśvaraṃ tanmāyayā'vināśyam || 28 || evaṃvidhāpi vidyā tamanāśritya tu māyinam | na labhyā sarvathā yāvadaprasādya tu sarvathā || 29 || evaṃvidhāpi alpamāyāpratirodhrī [k, kh: rodhividyā] vidyāpi | tam alpamāyinam | yāvat yasmāt | anāśritya sarvathā dhanadānasevanādyairaprasādya na labhyā | sarvathā tamaprasādyetyagrimeṇa sambandhaḥ || 29 || tasmānmahāmāyinaṃ tamaprasādya kathaṃ bhavet | mahāmohasya taraṇaṃ tasmāttaṃ sarvathā śrayet || 30 || tasmāt aprasādane mohataraṇābhāvāt || 30 || yastaṃ prasādayet samyak prāpya tasya prasādataḥ | mahāvidyāṃ sa tanmohād dhruvamutkrāntimeṣyati || 31 || samyak akāpaṭyena | mahāvidyām advitīyaśivātmavidyāṃ prāpya mahāmāyāsvarūpaṃ vedeti śeṣaḥ | tanmohāt mahāmāyākṛtamohāt || 31 || anye'pi yogāḥ kathitāḥ śreyaḥsādhanakarmaṇi | maheśvaraprasādātte vinā na syuḥ phalāptaye || 32 || yogāḥ yuktayaḥ praṇāyāmādirūpāḥ | śreyaḥsādhanakarmaṇi hetutveneti śeṣaḥ || 32 || p. 91) tasmādārādhayedādau maheśaṃ viśvakāraṇam | bhaktyā sa sādhayedāśu yogānmohavināśanān || 33 || tasmāditi | yasmādīśvarārādhanaṃ vinā kimapi sādhanaṃ phalaparyavasāi na bhavettasmādityarthaḥ | ādāviti | sarvasādhanopakrama ityarthaḥ | kuta evamiti cedāha - viśvakāraṇamiti | tasya sarvakartṛtvena tadanugrahaṃ vinā na kiñcit setsyatīti bhāvaḥ || 33 || etajjagat kāryabhūtaṃ pratyakṣaṃ paridṛśyate | sāṃśamevaṃ pṛthivyādyamadṛṣṭārambhamapyalam || 34 || kathameṣa īśvaro jagatkartṛtvena sidhyatītyāśaṅkyeśvaraṃ prasādhayitumupakramate - etaditi | pratyakṣeṇa dṛśyamānamityarthaḥ | tacca jagat kāryabhūtameva [k: mevaṃ] pratyakṣaṃ yathā tathā [g: tathā nāsti] paridṛśyate] | nanu ghaṭādīnāṃ kāryabhūtameva [gh: tu nāsti] pṛthvīsamudragiryādīnāmiti cet teṣāmapi sāṃśatvena hetunā kāryatvaṃ setsyatītyāha - sāṃśamiti | adṛṣṭārambhamapi adṛṣṭotpattikamapi pṛthivyādi || 34 || kāryaṃ syāditi tarkeṇa bahvāgamadṛḍhena tu | vyavasyettatra kartāraṃ sarvakartṛvilakṣaṇam || 35 || yat sāvayavaṃ tat kāryamiti tarkeṇa pṛthivyādyutpattimaditi bhāvaḥ | nanvevamapi paramāṇvākāśādīnāṃ niravayavatvenākāryatvānna jaganmātraṃ kāryabhūtamiti cenna vedyatvena hetunā kāryatvasiddheḥ | na ca niravayatvena kāryatvābhāvaḥ sādhayituṃ śakyaḥ vedyatvahetukānumānasya [k: vedyatve] vahvāgamasaṃvādena dṛḍhataratvādityāha - vahvāgameti | tathā cāgamaḥ - dyāvābhūmī janayan deva ekaḥ (ṛg0 10|81|3) ātmana ākāśaḥ sambhūtaḥ (taitti0 u0 2|1|1) ākāśavāyupramukhaṃ dṛśyaṃ sarvaṃ sasarja saḥ ityādayaḥ | tathā ca dṛśyamātrasya jagataḥ kāryatve siddhe tatra jagati kāryatvena kartṛpūrvakatvaṃ sādhayedityāha - vyavasyediti | tatra pṛthivyādau kartāraṃ niścayaviṣayīkuryādityarthaḥ | nanu ghaṭāditattatkāryeṣu siddhakulālādibhiḥ siddhasādhanamityāśaṅkyāha - sarvakartṛvilakṣaṇamiti | nāsadāsīnno sadāsīttadānīm (ṛg0 10|129|1) purā sṛṣṭeridaṃ dṛśyaṃ nāṇumātramapi sthitam ityādyāgamānurodhenānādisṛṣṭābupādānādyabhāvāttadanapekṣaṇāt sarvakartṛvilakṣaṇa eṣa kartā sādhita iti bhāvaḥ || 35 || p. 92) yadyapyakartṛkaṃ lokamāha kaścidihāgamaḥ | tadanekairāgamaistu tarkarūḍhaiḥ subādhitam || 36 || nanvāgamasaṃvādādyathā jagatkāryatvagamakastarko dṛḍhastathā'kāryatvānumāpakastarko'pi dṛḍhaḥ kuto na bhavet ? akartṛko hyayaṃ lokaḥ svabhāvaikasamāśrayaḥ ityādibārhaspatyāgamasaṃvādādityāśaṅkya naiṣa sadāgamaḥ kintvāgamābhāsa eveti cārvākamataprakṣepāyopakramate yadyapīti | kaścidāgamaśvārkāgamaḥ | atreyaṃ cārvākaprakriyā - bhūmirāpo'nalo vāyuriti tattvacatuṣṭayam | pratyakṣamānasaṃsiddhaṃ pañcamaṃ nahi vidyate || etatsaṃghātmako lokaḥ pratikṣaṇavibheditaḥ | pūrvapūrvajagajjālasadṛśaṃ cottarottaram || evaṃsvabhāva evaiṣa lokaḥ svasmin pratiṣṭhitaḥ | guḍodakādau svābhāvyād madaśaktiryathodbhavet || evaṃ strīgarbhanihite śukraśoṇitabudbude | utpadyate hi caitanyaṃ kriyājñānasamāśrayam || madaśaktiyutaṃ toyaṃ madyamityucyate yathā | evaṃ caitanyasaṃyukto dehaḥ puruṣa ucyate || sukhaṃ pumarthaḥ svargaḥ syād duḥkhaṃ tu narako bhavet | pravartate [k: rtakadaya] dvayaṃ caitat svabhāvādeva nānyathā || sukhaduḥkhābhāsa eva [k: evaṃ] saṃsāraḥ praṇigadyate | madirāmadaśaktestu yathā nāśaḥ svabhāvataḥ || evaṃ caitanyanāśo hi mokṣa ityucyate budhaiḥ | mṛtasya nāsti svargo vā narako vāpi kaścana || iti [k: iti nāsti] | tat cārvākaśāstram anekaiḥ āstikanāstikasambandhibhiḥ āgamaiḥ tarkarūḍhaiḥ anugatatarkairbādhitam atastyājyameveti sambandhaḥ || 36 || p. 93) yatrātmanāśa evārthaḥ pratyakṣaikasamāśrayāt | tadāgamābhāsameva na taddhi mahadāśrayam || 37 || anekāgamavirodhādābhāsatvamuktam | samprati sarvānubhavavirodhācca tathātvamāha - yatreti | jananamaraṇādipravāharūpaḥ saṃsāro duḥkharūpatvāddheyaḥ | etasya [k: etatsaṃ] saṃsārasya nimittābhāvasampādanenābhāve [k: bhāvā] sati mahāsukhasvarūpānubhavo mokṣaḥ paramapuruṣārtharūpo'ta eva sarvairupādeya iti hi mokṣasya puruṣārthatvavādināṃ mataṃ tarkāgamādyairvyavasthitam | evaṃ sati pratyakṣaikapramāṇasamāśrayādātmanāśa eva puruṣārtha iti yatra śāstre uktam tadāgamābhāsameva | ata eva tacchāstraṃ na mahatāṃ sārāsāravivecakānāmāśrayaṃ puruṣārthaprayojakatvenopādeyam | ātmanāśaḥ puruṣārtha iti vadan cārvākaḥ praṣṭavyaḥ - kimātmanāśo yaḥ [k: nāśo'yaṃ] kaścana puruṣārthaḥ ? uta tatsamudāyaḥ ? āhosvidātmasāmānyanāśaḥ ? nādyaḥ ātmanastava mate kṣaṇikatvena yatkiñcidātmanāśasya prāptatvāt itarayorasambhavāt | nāpi svātmasantānanāśaḥ svātmanāśakāle svasyāsattvena svātmanāśasyāprāptavyatvenāpuruṣārthatvāt | aprāptavyasyāpi puruṣārthatve'nyātmanāśasyāpi pumarthatvaprasakteḥ | atha ca svātmanāśaḥ pramāṇena siddho'siddho [k: asiddo ...... pramāṇena siddhaḥ? nāsti] vā puruṣārtha ityucyate ? asiddha iti cet naraviṣāṇasyāpi tathātvāpatti | siddha iti cet ? kena pramāṇena siddhaḥ ? pratyakṣaṃ hi sannikarṣanimittakaṃ nātītānāgatayoḥ sambhavati | na tato'nyat pramāṇamanumānādyabhyupagamyate tvayā | pratyakṣamātraṃ pramāṇaṃ vadatā tvayā guḍodakādau madaśaktyudbhavāderdṛṣṭāntatvanirūpaṇena caitanyādyudbhavādisādhanamapi nāsti [k: tannāsti] me jihveti kathanatulyamityādi jñeyam || 37 || p. 94) śuṣkatarkaikasaṃkḷptaṃ śāstraṃ tat tyājyameva hi | anyairapyucyate kaiścid jagadetat sanātanam || 38 || na tacchāstraṃ sarvajñapraṇītamityāha - śuṣketi | śuṣkaḥ upapattirahito yastarkaḥ | tadekasakḷptaṃ tanmātramūlakamityarthaḥ | evaṃ prakṛtapakṣapratipakṣabhūtaṃ cārvākamataṃ nirasya tathāvidhameva sāṃkhyamataṃ nirākartumanukramate - anyairiti | sanātanaṃ sadrūpamityarthaḥ | te hi pariṇāmavādino jagat kāraṇāntarbhāvena sadevetyāhuḥ || 38 || abuddhimatkartṛkaṃ cetyetaccāpyasamañjasam | kriyāyā buddhipūrvatvādabuddhau tadadarśanāt || 39 || abuddhimaditi | guṇasāmyāvasthātmakaṃ prakṛtitattvaṃ jaganmūlakāraṇam | tacca abuddhimat [k, gh: buddhi] citikriayārahitaṃ jaḍam | yathā hi mṛtpiṇḍo ghaṭātmanā pariṇamamānaḥ kulālaṃ kartāramapekṣate na tathā prakṛtitattvaṃ jagadrūpeṇa pariṇamamānaṃ svātiriktaṃ kañcit kartāramapekṣate | ato jagatkriyāyāṃ svatantramiti jagatkartṛbhūtamityartha ityetadanīśvaraṃ sāṃkhyamatam | atra hi prakṛtiḥ sattvāṃśena darpaṇatulyena svāntaḥ śuddhacidrūpaṃ puruṣaṃ svīyatamo'śamayaṃ ca dṛśyaṃ pratibimbatvena gṛhṇāti | evaṃ pratibimbabhūtadraṣṭṛdṛśyasambandhādeva prakṛtyavivekamāpannaḥ puruṣo ghaṭamahaṃ jānāmiti mṛṣābhimānena yujyate | ayameva puruṣasya saṃsāraḥ | yadā hi puruṣo vicāreṇa prakṛterviviktamātmānaṃ jānāti tadā jñātacora iva tatpuruṣaviṣaye prakṛteranupasaraṇāt puruṣapratibimbāgrahaṇena mṛṣābhimānābhāvānmucyata iti tanmatam | atra hi prakṛtau pratibimbabhūtacitsambandhād dṛśaprakāśo'bhyupagataḥ | tatra pratibimbabhūtā cit kimāśrayavajjaḍarūpā ? uta svanimittamukhya(cidvaca)cidrūpā vā? ādye jaḍasya dṛśyaprakāśatvānupapattiḥ | jaḍasya dṛśyaprakāśatvābhyupagame prakṛtisattvāṃśasambandhenaiva sarvopapattau citpratibimbakalpanavaiyarthyāpatteḥ | dvitīye'pi dṛśyasya mukhyacitsambandhopagamāccitpratibimbavaiyarthyameva | na ca darpaṇasya ghaṭādyaprakāśakatve'pi tatpratibimbitasaurātapasya gauṇasya ghaṭādiprakāśakatvavaccitipratibimbasyaiva dṛśyaprakāśakatvamiti vācyam saurātapapratibimbasyālokavad ghaṭādiprakāśasahakāritvenāprakāśakatvāt | nāpi pratibimbabhūtacitaścijjaḍobhayarūpatvamubhayavilakṣaṇatvaṃ vā [k: vā nāsti] vaktuṃ yujyate virodhādapasiddhāntācca | atha ca svabhāvasyānyathābhāvānupapatteḥ puruṣaṃ prati pravṛttisvabhāvāyāḥ prakṛtervivekajñānānantaraṃ [kh, g, gh: nottaraṃ] nivṛttisvabhāvatā'nupapattyā bandhasya parihāryatvamityādyabhisandhāyāha ##- kulālādibuddhipūrvatvāt evambhūtaṃ ghaṭamevaṃ karomīti buddhimatpūrvakatvād ghaṭādyutpatterabuddhimatprakṛtikartṛkatvaṃ na jagat iti bhāvaḥ | abuddhāviti | citralikhitakulālādau ghaṭādikriyādarśanāt || 39 || p. 95) vahvāgamopaṣṭambhācca kartā'tra syāddhi buddhimān | buddhimatkartṛkaṃ kāryaṃ sarvatraiva hi darśanāt || 40 || bahviti | sa īkṣata lokānnu sṛjā (aita0 u0 1|1) iti nāmarūpe vyākaravāṇi (chā0 u0 6|3|2) iti ādikartā hi bhagavānādāvālocya vai jagat | yogīva nirupādānaṃ praviviktamakalpayat || ityādi bahvāgamaḥ upaṣṭambha āśrayabhūto'nukūlo yasyaivaṃvidhād jagad buddhimatkartṛkaṃ kāryatvād ghaṭādivaditi balavattarkād buddhimāneva jagatkartā bhavennābuddhimato prakṛtirityarthaḥ | kāryasya buddhimatkartṛkatve dṛṣṭāntadaurlabhyaṃ pariharati - sarvatraiveti [k: sarvatraiveti] | sāṃkhyamate jaḍasya prakṛtitattvasya kartṛtvasādhane dṛṣṭāntadaurlabhyavannātreti bhāvaḥ || 40 || p. 96) evaṃ sattarkāgamābhyāṃ jagadetat sakartṛkam | sa kartā laukikebhyastu kartṛbhyaḥ syādvilakṣaṇaḥ || 41 || sakartṛkaṃ siddhamiti śeṣaḥ | nanu ghaṭādikartā kulālādirivādikartāpi puruṣaḥ kaścana siddhyatu tasya punarna parameśvaratvaṃ siddhyatītyāśaṅkyāha - sa karteti || 41 || kāryasyācintyarūpatvādacintyānantaśaktikaḥ | aparicchinnasāmarthyaḥ kāryasyānuguṇatvataḥ || 42 || tatra hetuḥ - acintyarūpatvāditi | kathaṃ jale sthitā pṛthvī jalaṃ vāpi kathaṃ divi ityādirītyā kāryasyācintyatā [k: kāya] jñeyā | laukikakartṛvailakṣaṇyamevāha - acintyeti | evaṃvidhā etāvatīti tacchaktirna cintyā nāpi sāntā | etadeva niṣkṛṣyāha - aparicchinneti | loke kāryānuguṇa [k: kāryaguṇa] jñeyā | laukikakartṛvailakṣaṇyamevāha - acintyeti | evaṃvidhā etāvatīti tacchaktirna cintyā nāpi sāntā | etadeva niṣkṛṣyāha - aparicchinneti | loke kāryānuguṇa [k: kāryaguṇa] eva kartā dṛṣṭa ityaparicchinnajagato'paricchinnasāmarthya eva karteti bhāvaḥ || 42 || sa prapannān samuddhartuṃ prabhavatyeva sarvathā | atastaṃ sarvabhāvena śaraṇīkuru sarvadā || 43 || evāvatā grantheneśvaraṃ prasādhya samprati tasya śaraṇyatvamāha - sa prapannāniti | yata evamatastaṃ jagatkartāram | sarvabhāvena niṣkāmatvenetyarthaḥ | ye kāminasteṣām ardho bhāvo'rdhaṃ cittaṃ kāmye tiṣṭhati ardhamīśvara iti bhāvaḥ || 43 || nidarśanaṃ te'bhidhāsye śṛṇu pratyayakāraṇam | miteśvaro'pyatra [g: prīteśvaro; gh: miteśvare] loke cākāpaṭyāt prasāditaḥ || 44 || sarvabhāvena śaraṇīkṛtā te phalaprāptau nidarśanaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ | pratyayo viśvāsaḥ | akāpaṭyāt sarvabhāvena || 44 || p. 97) sarvātmanā yojayati sveṣṭārthaiḥ śreyase naram | eṣa lokeśvaro devaḥ samyag yena prasāditaḥ || 45 || sarvātmanā kāyavāṅmanobhiḥ prasādita iti sambandhaḥ | śreyase sukhāya || 45 || tasmai kiṃ na diśed brūhi bhaktalokaikavatsalaḥ | puruṣā hīśvarā loke cānavasthā avatsalāḥ || 46 || tasmai upāsakāya | iṣṭaṃ na diśet kim? api tu diśedevetyarthaḥ | yadvā kimiṣṭaṃ na diśedapi tu sarvaṃ diśedeva | nanu miteśvarāṇāṃ svasya samīhitasevyabhāvasampattyā santoṣādiṣṭārthapradānaṃ yujyate | parameśvarasya [mitaiśvarasyāprāptakāmatvena kāmāptau saṃtoṣānubhavo yujyate parameśvarasya tu prāptakāmatvena naiva tatra saṃtoṣasyāsaṃtos'sya vā saṃbhāvanā saṃtoṣānubhava eva copāsitasyepsitaphaladātṛtve prayojaka iti nanvityādi cedāhetyantasya granthasyāśayaḥ] prāptakāmatvena [kh, g, gh: āpta] saṃtoṣābhāvāt kathamupāsitasyepsitadātṛtvamiti cedāha - bhaktalokaikavatsala iti | tasya bhakteṣu vatsalasvabhāvatvādeva phaladānaṃ yujyata iti bhāvaḥ | kiñca miteśvarebhyaḥ phalaprāptiraniyatā parameśvarāttu niyatetyāha - puruṣā iti || 46 || nirdayāśca kṛtaghnāśca tasmāt tatphalamasthiram | parameśo dayāsindhuḥ kṛtajñaḥ [k: kṛtijñaḥ] suvyavasthitaḥ || 47 || tasmāt anavasthātvādidharmacatuṣṭayayutatvāt [k: yuktāt] | asthiram aniyatam | īśvarastu naivaṃvidha ityāha - parameśa iti | yata evamataḥ phalaprāptirbhavedeveti śeṣaḥ || 47 || anyathā'nādisaṃsāre kuto'nindyatvamāpnuyāt | vyavasthitā jagadyātrā [k: jagaddhātrā] cāpi vā syāt kathaṃ vada || 48 || kuta etanniścitamiti cedāha - anyatheti | avatsalatvādisattve'nindyo na bhavet anavasthaścet tatkṛtā lokayātrā vyavasthitā na bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 48 || p. 98) anavasthasya rājyaṃ tu naṣṭamālokyate yataḥ | tasmādeṣa [k: tasmādeva] dayāsindhuḥ suvyavasthaśca kīrtitaḥ || 49 || anavastheti | īśvarasyānavasthitatve tatsṛṣṭaḥ saṃsāro'kāla eva naśyediti bhāvaḥ || 49 || tameva sarvabhāvena bhaktyāśu śaraṇīkuru | śreyasi tvāṃ yojayet sa tvaṃ na tatparatāṃ vraja || 50 || sarvabhāvena niṣkāmatvena | śreyasi paraśreyaḥsādhane | tvaṃ na tatparatāṃ vrajeti | paraśreyaḥsādhanasya durvijñeyatvena tvaṃ na tatparo bhava kintu tvaṃ sampratīśvaramārādhaya | tvadārādhanena prasanna īśvarastvāṃ tatra yojayediti bhāvaḥ | etena matabhedeṣu sādhanabhedasattvāt kiṃ sādhanamupādeyamiti śaṅkā prakṣiptā jñeyā || 50 || upāsanaṃ [k: sane] bahuvidhamārttyārthārthitvato'pi ca | nirhetukaṃ tu kvācitkaṃ tat satyopāsanaṃ bhavet || 51 || niṣkāmatveneśvarabhajanameva sarvathā phalapradamiti [k: phalamiti] vaktumāha - upāsanamiti | ārtyā rogādikṛtapīṭayā arthārthitvataḥ dhanādilipsayā vā | ābhyāṃ kṛtamupāsanaṃ prasiddhaṃ sarvatra | nirhetukaṃ niṣkāmopāsanaṃ satyopāsanam satyaphalasahitatvāt || 51 || dṛṣṭametat sarvato vai cārtenopāsitaḥ prabhuḥ | kadācid dayayāviṣṭa vārtti tasya vimocayet || 52 || etadeva laukikadṛṣṭāntenopapādayati - dṛṣṭametaditi || 52 || upekṣeta kadācidvopāstervai tāratamyataḥ | evamevārthārthino'pi mitaṃ cāniyataṃ phalam || 53 || tāratamyata iti | upāsterādhikye ārti mocayedanyathopekṣeteti bhāvaḥ | evamiti | upāstitāratamyādarthaprāptiraprāptirvā | evaṃ kāmināmupāsanaphalamaniyataṃ mitaṃ ca yadarthamupāsanaṃ tasya parimitatvāt upāsyasya kṛtaghnatve phalāprāpteśceti bhāvaḥ || 53 || p. 99) nirhetukopāsakasya jñātvā nirhetutāṃ cirāt | miteśvaro'pyavyavasthastadadhīno bhavatbalam || 54 || tadadhīnaḥ upāsakādhīnaḥ || 54 || nirhetukatvajñānāya ciraṃ syādajñabhāvataḥ | eṣa sarveśvaro devo hṛdayeśo'khilasya tu || 55 || miteśvarasya svopāsakanirhetukatvajñānāya [k: upā] kālavilambāpekṣāsti īśvarasya tu na sā'pītyāha - eṣa iti | antaryāmitvenākhilahṛdayasthitatvād hṛdayeśaḥ || 55 || sarvaṃ jānāti tatkāle phalaṃ dadyācca satvaram | ārtamarthārthinaṃ devastadarthenābhiyojitum || 56 || yataḥ sarvamupāsakahṛdgatamapi svabhāvata eva jānāti atastatkāle upāsanārambhakāle eva | atrārthārthārthinorapi [k, gh: rtārthi] naiva satvaraṃ phalaṃ prayacchati kintu karmaparipākānantaramityāha - ārtamiti | tadarthena kāmitārthena || 56 || svaniyatyā karmapākaṃ pratīkṣya phalamādiśet | nirhetukopāsakaṃ svamananyaśaraṇaṃ vibhuḥ || 57 || svaniyatiḥ svakṛta [kh: svakṛta] idamitthaṃ bhavediti saṃkalpaḥ | tayā yutaḥ | tāmanullṅghyeti yāvat | karmapākamiti | atredamavadheyam - karmaṇaḥ pākaḥ phalapradānasāmarthyam | tacca kvacit karmaṇāṃ kālaviśeṣakṛtam kvacit karmāntarasahakārakṛtam | karmāntarasahakṛtamevotkaṭaṃ karmetyucyate | yaduktaṃ śivāgame - karmaṇaḥ paripākastu kālāt karmāntarādapi iti | anyatrāpi - atyutkaṭaiḥ puṇyapāpairihaiva phalamaśnute iti | evaṃvidhakarmapākaṃ pratīkṣyetyarthaḥ | svaṃ svīyamityarthaḥ || 57 || p. 100) jñātvā sarvātmanā tasya yogakṣemavaho bhavet | apratīkṣya [k: apratīkṣyaṃ] karmapākaṃ niyatiṃ svāṃ vidhūya ca || 58 || taṃ svīyaṃ jñātvā | sarvātmanā manovāgādibhiḥ | yogakṣemavahaḥ | aprāptasya prāptiryogaḥ prāptasya rakṣaṇaṃ kṣemaḥ | etadubhayaṃ tasya svayameva karotīti bhāvaḥ | niyatiriti prārabdhopalakṣakam | niyatiṃ prārabdhaṃ ca vidhūyetyarthaḥ || 58 || tatsādhanaṃ samprasādhya drutaṃ saṃyojayet phale | etadeva maheśatvaṃ svātantryamahataṃ tu yat || 59 || tasya niṣkāmino yat sādhanaṃ tad vighnāpanayanena samyak prasādhya | nanu niyatiḥ sarvathā'nullaṅghanīyeti cedāha - etadeveti | niyatyāderullaṅghanamevetyarthaḥ || 59 || prārabdhaṃ niyatirvāpi maheśavimukhe [k: vimukhaṃ] bhavet | etanmṛkaṇḍutanaye'tyantamīśvaratatpare [ekā kathā padmapurāṇe sṛṣṭikhaṇḍe trayastriṃśe'dhyāye draṣṭavyā |] || 60 || nanu prārabdhaniyatyorapyullaṅghane prārabdhaṃ no nāśamiyānniyatirnānyathā bhavet ityāgamavirodha iti cedāha - prārabdhamiti | maheśavimukhe eva prārabdhaniyatyormāhātmyamityāgamatātparyamiti bhāvaḥ | naitadāgamaikasiddham kintvaitihyasiddhamapītyāha - etaditi || 60 || sarvairjñātaṃ maheśasya niyatyārabdhalaṅghanam | atropapattiṃ te vakṣye śṛṇu prāṇapriyeritām [k: ritam] || 61 || niyatyārabdhayorlaṅghanam | atra anullaṅghyaprārabdhaniyatyullaṅghane | upapattiṃ yuktim || 61 || yadyapyanullaṅghanīye prārabdhaniyatī khalu | tathāpyapauruṣāṇāṃ tat prārabdhamanapohanam || 62 || apauruṣāṇāṃ puruṣayatnarahitānām || 62 || ata eva prāṇayamaiḥ prārabdhaṃ parijīyate | na tān dṛṣṭeṣu duḥkheṣu prārabdhaṃ yojayatyalam || 63 || kuta etaditi cedāha - ata eveti | prāṇayamaiḥ prāṇāyāmaparairyogibhiḥ | kathametajjñātamiti cet pratyakṣeṇetyāha - na tāniti || 63 || p. 101) prārabdhāhinigīrṇāste ye pauruṣaparāṅmukhāḥ | etanniyatisaṃkḷptaṃ tathaivānubhavānnanu [kh: na tu] || 64 || kuta evaṃ pauruṣāt prārabdhaparābhava iti cettathaiva niyatisvabhāvādityāha - etaditi | pauruṣeṇa prārabdhāpohanamityarthaḥ | tathaiveti | anubhavānurodhena niyateḥ kalpanīyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 64 || niyatiḥ syādīśaśaktiḥ saṅkalpaikasvarūpiṇī | satyasaṅkalpa eveśo'nullaṅghyā hyata eva sā || 65 || ata eva satyasaṅkalpatvādeva || 65 || kuṇṭhitā sāpi bhavati parameśaparāyaṇe | akuṇṭhitāpi bhavati yataḥ sā tādṛśī bhavet || 66 || sāpi anullaṅghyā niyatyapi | nanvanullaṅghyatvaṃ kuṇṭhitatvamityubhayaṃ viruddhamiti cedāha - akuṇṭhiteti | yataḥ sā niyatiḥ tādṛśī parameśaparāyaṇe kuṇṭhitasvabhāvaiva | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - prārabdhaṃ hi phalonmukhaṃ karma tacca yoginā jīyata iti tathaiva tanniyatyā niyataṃ parikalpyate | prakṛte niṣkāyu(mo)pāsako'pi karmayogitvena yogī bhavedityanenāpi tajjiyate | tathā ca prārabdhamayogina evānullaṅghyam | niyatiśca bhagavatsaṅkalparūpā sā sarvathānullaṅghyasvabhāvaiva | tathāpi bhagavatparāyaṇe sā kuṇṭhitā bhavatīti ca tasyāḥ svabhāva eveti sā sarvatrākuṇṭhitaiveti || 66 || tasmāt kutarkaṃ santyajya maheśaṃ śaraṇīkuru | ahetukatayā sa tvāṃ niyojayati śreyasi || 67 || yasmād bhagavatpare prārabdhaniyatyorapyanantarāyatvaṃ tasmāt | ahetukatayā niṣkāmatvena | saḥ maheśaḥ || 67 || etāvadeva sopānaṃ prathamaṃ kṣemasaudhake [k: saudhakam] | etadvihāya [k: etadvidhāya] cānyatra nāstīṣatphalasambhavaḥ || 68 || etāvadeva ahetukatvenopāsanameva | anyatra sādhane || 68 || p. 102) śrutvetthaṃ vacanaṃ rāma hemacūḍaḥ priyoditam | papraccha bhūyastāṃ kāntāmatihṛṣṭamanāstadā || 69 || priye maheśvaraṃ brūhi yaḥ śaraṇyo bhavenmama | sarvakartā svatantrātmā yacchaktyā niyataṃ jagat || 70 || evaṃ jagadādikartā parameśvaraḥ sevya iti śrutvā karturhi śarīravattvaṃ niyatamiti matvā śivādiśarīriṣu īśvaratvaṃ kva tvayā niścitamiti pṛcchati ##- taṃ viṣṇumāhuḥ kecidvai śivamanye [k: kecit śiva] gaṇeśvaram | tathā sūryaṃ nṛsiṃhādīn buddhaṃ sugatameva ca || 71 || kutastavātra śaṅketi cettatrāpi śāstrānaikyādityāha - tamiti [k: buddha] | buddhaṃ sugataṃ ca bauddhaikadeśinaḥ || 71 || arhantaṃ vāsudevaṃ ca prāṇaṃ somaṃ ca pāvakam | karma pradhānamaṇava ityādi bahudhā jaguḥ || 72 || arhantaṃ jainā āhuḥ | vāsudevaṃ pāñcarātrāḥ | prāṇādīn prāṇādyupāsakāḥ | karmādīnāṃ kartṛtvaṃ prāk parihṛtam tathāpi prasaṅgāt punastadgaṇanam || 72 || jagatkāraṇarūpaṃ vai vicitramatabheditam | tatra kveśvarabuddhistu kartavyā tat samīraya || 73 || evaṃ jagataḥ kāraṇasya kartuḥ svarūpaṃ vicitramatairbheditam [k: matabhe] ata āha - tatreti || 73 || na te hyaviditaṃ kiñcid bhavediti hi niścayaḥ | yataḥ sa bhagavān vyāghrapādo dṛṣṭaparāvaraḥ || 74 || vyāghrapādaḥ te pitā || 74 || ataste yoṣito'pyevaṃ jñānametadvirājate | brūhi me śraddadhānāya priyāyāmṛtabhāṣiṇi k: priyāmṛtaprabhāṣiṇī] || 75 || ataḥ tatsambandhāt || 75 || p. 103) pṛṣṭaivaṃ sā hemalekhā priyeṇa prāha harṣitā | nātha te sampravakṣyāmi śṛṇvīśvaravinirṇayam || 76 || īśvaro hi jagajjālapralayotpādakṛd bhavet | sa viṣṇuḥ sa śivo dhātā sa sūryaḥ soma eva ca || 77 || sa eva sarvathā sarvaḥ sarvairapi nirūpitaḥ | na śivo nāpi viṣṇurvā na dhātā nānya eva ca || 78 || sarvaiḥ vaiṣṇavādyaiḥ nirūpitaḥ sarvo'pi viṣṇuśivādiḥ sa eva viṣṇuśivādimūrtiṣu sarvatrānugataṃ pārameśvaraṃ svatantracidrūpamiti sarvātmatāṃ tasyoktvā parasparaṃ vyavṛttaṃ dṛśyaṃ sthūlaśarīraṃ na tasya vāstavaṃ rūpamiti niṣedhati - na śiva ityādi || 78 || etatte sampravakṣyāmi śṛṇvatyantasamāhitaḥ | kartāraṃ śivamāhuste pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam || 79 || etat śivo na śivaścetyetat | te śaivāḥ || 79 || sa kartā ghaṭakarteva cetanaḥ saśarīrakaḥ | loke'pi cetanaḥ kartā saśarīro hi dṛśyate || 80 || saḥ sthūlaśarīrasahakṛtaḥ | kuta evamiti cedvibhajyāha - loka iti | kartā kulālādiḥ || 80 || aśarīro'cetano vā na kartā kvacidīkṣitaḥ | tatra mukhyaṃ hi kartṛtvaṃ cetanasyaiva sambhavet || 81 || evaṃ śarīraviśiṣṭacetanasyaiva kartṛtvamīkṣitam tathāpi tatra śarīracetanayormadhye || 81 || yataḥ svapneṣvayaṃ jīvo hitvā sthūlaṃ śarīrakam | caitanyamayadehena sarvānabhimatān sṛjet || 82 || kuta evamiti ced bhautikadehasya vyabhicārānna kartṛtvamityāha - svapneṣviti | svāpno deho naivaṃvidha ityāha - caitanyeti || 82 || ataḥ śarīraṃ karaṇaṃ kārye kartuścidātmanaḥ | jīvānāṃ karaṇāpekṣā yato'pūrṇā svatantratā || 83 || ataḥ sthūlaśarīraṃ vināpi kāryasambhavena vyabhicārāt | astu karaṇatve'pi sthūlaṃ cinmayaṃ vā śarīramīśvarasyāpekṣitamiti cennetyāha - jīvānāmiti || 83 || p. 104) bhagavāṃstu jagatkartā pūrṇasvātantryayogataḥ | anapekṣyaiva yatkiñcit sṛjatyavikalaṃ jagat || 84 || jīvānāmapūrṇasvātantryeṇa karaṇādyapekṣāyāmapi na pūrṇasvātantryasyeśvarasya yatkiñcidapekṣetyāha - bhagavāniti | avikalaṃ sampūrṇam || 84 || ataḥ śarīraṃ nāstyeva hyeṣa mukhyaviniścayaḥ | anyathā lokavatkarturupādānāśrayo bhavet || 85 || ataḥ śarīrakalpane prayojanābhāvāt | anyathā kulālādivat karaṇādyapekṣatve | kartuḥ īśvarasya upādānasyāpyāśrayaḥ apekṣā bhavet || 85 || tathā ca deśakālādikāraṇapracayairyutaḥ | jagat sṛjanmaheśāno jīva eva bhavettathā || 86 || pracayaiḥ samūhaiḥ sāmagryeti yāvat | jjiva eva bhavet | īśvaratvaṃ vihanyeteti bhāvaḥ | tathā kulālādivat || 86 || p. 105) pūrṇaiśvaryaṃ vihanyeta jagatsṛṣṭeḥ purāpi ca | siddhyettatsarvakartṛtvaṃ vihataṃ syānna saṃśayaḥ || 87 || iṣṭāpattāvāha - jagaditi | upādānādikaṃ [k, gh: dikajaga] jagatsṛṣṭeḥ pūrvamapi siddhyet | īśvarasya jagatkriyāyāmupādānādyapekṣaṇe upādānādernityatā siddheti bhāvaḥ | tat upādānādikam| astviti cedāha - sarvakartṛtvamiti | upādānādeḥ sṛṣṭeḥ pūrvaṃ siddhatvena taṃ pratyakartṛtvena sarvakartṛtvaṃ vihanyetetyarthaḥ | tathā ca karturnimittatvenopādānatvābhāveneśvaratvameva na saṅgacchata iti [k:ccheta] bhāvaḥ | yaduktaṃ kṣemarājācāryaiḥ - ye [eṣa ślokaḥ spandapradīpikāyām (pṛ0 23) āgamarahasyaślokatvenoddhṛtaḥ] tvīśvaraṃ vyapadiśanti nimittahetuṃ dattastilāñjaliramībhiriheśitāyai | anyāṅgatopagamanena vaśīkṛtasya kāmīśvarasthitimamī bata saṅgirante || iti | atha ca nahīśvarasya kevalanimittatve [k: nityatve] kāryaṃ sambhavitumarhati | tathā hi sṛṣṭeḥ purā viśarāravaḥ paramāṇava īśvarecchayā saṃghaṭitāḥ kāryārambhakā bhavantīti hyārambhavādina āhuḥ | naitadupapannam loke cetano hyanyecchāmanurudhya kiñcit karoti nācetanaḥ | tathā ca paramāṇūnāmīśvarecchānurodho'nupapanna eva | nanvīśvarasyaivaṃvidhameva sāmarthyam yat paramāṇavo'pi tadicchāmanurudhyeranniti | satyametat īśvaro'paricchinnasāmarthya eva | tenaivālaukakasāmarthyena bhagavānupādānādyanapekṣyaiva jagatkriyāsamarthaḥ | evaṃ satyapi bhagavato jagatkriyāyāṃ paramāṇvādyapekṣābhyupagamo dvaitavādaśraddhāmātravilāsa iti jñeyam | etena seśvarasāṃkhyo'pi pratyukto jñeyaḥ | asmākamāgamaikasamāśrayāṇāmabhyupagatākhilavyavahārasamarthanasamarthap arameśvaraiśvaryāṇāṃ nānupapattigandho'pi | nanu vaiṣamyanairghṛṇyadoṣadūrīkaraṇāya jagatkriyāyāṃ karma nimittamiti sarvairabhyupeyam | tathā cānyāpekṣeśvarasya siddheti ceducyate - satyametadapratisamādheyameva dvaitavādinām | advaitavādināmasmākaṃ tu darpaṇapratibimbanyāyena sarvasya jagataścidekarasatvena karmaṇo'pi parameśvarasvarūpānanyatvenānyānapekṣaṇānna doṣāvakāśaleśo'pi | nanvevamapi ghaṭādikartṛtvasya kulālādiniṣṭhatvānneśvaraḥ sarvakarteti cenna kulālātmana īśvarānanyatvenādoṣāt | atha ca rājapuruṣakṛte rājakṛtatvavad brahādikṛtasyāpīśvarakṛtatvāt | taduktaṃ pratyabhijñāyām - tathā hi kumbhakāro'sāvaiśvaryaiva vyavasthayā | tattanmṛdādisaṃskārakrameṇa janayed ghaṭam || (1|41) iti || 87 || p. 106) ato hi dṛśyadehādyamanapekṣya jagat sṛjet | nāsti tasmāt sthūladeho vastutaḥ prāṇavallabha || 88 || ataḥ śarīrādyapekṣāyāmaiśvaryavihateḥ || 88 || pararūpe hyadehe'smin muhyanti sthūlabuddhayaḥ | bhaktuyuktāśca tairdhyāto yatra yatra yathā yathā || 89 || nanu yadi vastuto deho nāsti tarhi kuto'yaṃ viṣṇvādideha iti cedāha - pareti | asmin īśvare | muhyanti mohaṃ prāpnuvanti na vidantīti yāvat | ye [k: ye nāsti] evaṃvidhā bhaktiyuktāśca | yatra yatra kailāsavaikuṇṭhādideśe | yathā yathā pañcavaktraikavaktrādirūpeṇa || 89 || tathā dhatte'nekarūpaṃ bhaktacintāmaṇiḥ svayam | ataścetana eveśastaddehaḥ [k: etena] syāccitiḥ parā || 90 || svayamiti | na mātṛpitrādyapekṣayeti bhāvaḥ | ataḥ evaṃvidhadehānāmicchāmātraparikalpitatvāt | parā aparicchinnā citiḥ || 90 || citireva mahāsattā samrājñī [kh, g, gh: sāmrājñī] parameśvarī | tripurā bhāsate yasyāmavibhinnaṃ [k: bhinnā] vibhinnavat || 91 || citireveti | citirhi svarūpapariniṣṭhitā nistaraṅgābdhikalpā turīyā tripuā | saiva yadā svasvātantryāccitikriyākartṛtvarūpacetanatāmāsādayati tadeśvara ityucyate | kāryabrahmeti [k: kāryaṃ brahmeti] yaṃ vedāntina āhuḥ | sā citirmahāsattā aparicchinnasadrūpā | samrājñī [kh, g, gh: sāmrājñī] svatantrā | parameśvarī anuttaraiśvaryavatī | tripurā turyā | bhāsate aviśeṣāt sarvatra sarvadetyarthaḥ || 91 || ādarśanagaraprakhyaṃ jagadetaccarācaram | tadrūpaikatvatastatra nottamādhamabhāvanā || 92 || nanu na [k: na nāsti] sā citiḥ kvacidbhāsate kintu jagadeva bhāsata iti cedāha - ādarśeti | yathā hyādarśā'vibhinnamapi pratibimbanagaramādarśaṃ bhinnavadbhāsate evamasyāṃ citi [k: citiścarā] carācarātmakaṃ jagattadabhinnamapi vibhinnavadbhāsate | yathā hi bālāḥ pratibimbaṃ paśyanto darpaṇaṃ na vidurevaṃ mūḍhā jagat paśyanto'pi na citiṃ viduḥ | evaṃ ca viṣṇuśivādiṣvapīyameveśvarākhyā ekā atastatra viṣṇuśivādau nottamādhamabhāvanā kartavyā || 92 || p. 107) apare tu svarūpe hi kalpitaṃ [kh: kalpitā] mukhyatādi hi [kh: nahi] | tasmāt prājña upāsīta paraṃ rūpaṃ hi niṣkalam || 93 || nanu śāstreṣūttamatvādi kathamuktamiti cedāha - apare iti | sthūle | tasmāt yataḥ sā mukhyatā kalpitā na vāstavī | niṣkalamaśarīram || 93 || asamarthaḥ sthūlarūpaṃ yad buddhau saṅgataṃ dṛḍham | tadupāsyāhetutastu śreyaḥ prāpnotyanuttamam | nānyathāsya gatiḥ kvāpi bhavedvai koṭijanmabhiḥ || 94 || nanu tadrūpaṃ prājñenopāsituṃ śakyamanyena kiṃ kartavyamiti cedāha - asamartha iti | yad buddhau dṛḍhaṃ saṃgatamiti | yadrūpe buddhirdṛḍhānuraktā sā mūrtirupāsyeti bhāvaḥ | anyathā īśvaramanārādhya | gatiḥ paraśreyaḥsādhanaprāptiḥ | ṣaṭcaraṇaḥ ślokaḥ || 94 || iti śrīmajjñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍopākhyāne īśvarasvarūpanirūpa saptamodhyāyaḥ || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ saptamo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 108) atha aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ evaṃ priyāvacaḥ śrutvā jñātvā tattvaṃ maheśituḥ | traipuraṃ cinmayaṃ hemalekhāvākyena niścitam || 1 || atrādhyāye bhāgamitapadyaiḥ stutvā virāgatām | hemalekhoktigūḍhārthavyākhyānaṃ sunirūpyate || traipuraṃ turyam | tadrūpaṃ cinmayameveśvarasya tattvamiti parokṣatayā jñātvā || 1 || āśvastacittastripurāṃ guṇarūpāṃ maheśvarīm | jñātvā gurubhyaḥ paramāṃ māhaiśvaryavibhāvitaḥ || 2 || guṇarūpāṃ saguṇarūpāṃ saguṇamūrtim | gurubhyastanmantrādikaṃ ca jñātveti śeṣaḥ | māhaiśvaryavibhāvitaḥ parameśvarānugrahaśaktividdhaḥ | etaduktam ##- tāmekabhāvānugato hemacūḍo'bhavad dṛḍham | evaṃ paropāsanena vyatīyuḥ ke'pi māsakāḥ || 3 || tāṃ [k: tāṃ tripurām nāsti] tripurām | ekabhāvo dṛḍhabhaktiḥ | anugatirupāsanam || 3 || tripurā parameśānī prasādamakarod hṛdi | viṣayādvimukhaṃ cittaṃ vicāraparamaṃ babhau || 4 || kiṃvidhaṃ prasādamakarottadāha - viṣayāditi | vicāraparamaṃ svarūpavicāratatparam || 4 || etāvad durlabhaṃ loke parānugrahamantarā | vicārapravaṇaṃ cittaṃ yanmukhyaṃ mokṣakāraṇam || 5 || etāvad viṣayavaimukhyapūrvakaṃ vicārapravaṇatvam | kuta etasya durlabhatā tadāha - yaditi || 5 || rāma yāvanna jāyeta vicāraparamaṃ manaḥ | na tāvacchreyasā yoga upāyānāṃ śataiḥ kvacit || 6 || p. 109) atha bhūyaḥ sa kasmiṃściddine rahasi vai tayā | saṅgataḥ priyayā'tyantavicāraparamānasaḥ || 7 || atha vicāraparatāsampattyanantaram || 7 || āyāntaṃ svaniketaṃ taṃ dūrāt kāntaṃ dadarśa sā | utthāya taṃ samānīya svāsane viniveśya ca || 8 || niketaṃ gṛham || 8 || pādaprakṣālanādyaistaṃ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi | provācāmṛtaniṣyandasundaraṃ paramaṃ vacaḥ || 9 || preṣṭha ! tvāmadya paśyāmi cirāya nanu te vapuḥ | nīrujaṃ kaccidāsīdvai yato rogāspadaṃ vapuḥ || 10 || preṣṭha atipriyatama || 10 || tanmamācakṣva [k: tanmāmā] vṛttāntaṃ yato nāhaṃ smṛtā tvayā | nanu māmasamālokya cāprabhāṣya kadāpi te || 11 || tat śarīravṛttāntam [g: śārīraṃ] | kutastaveyaṃ sambhāvaneti cedāha - yata iti || 11 || nātyagāddinabhāgo'pi tadevaṃ kuta āsthitam | manye'haṃ te'nabhimate vartanaṃ nahi vartmani || 12 || evaṃ māmasmṛtvā adṛṣṭvā [k: adṛṣṭvā nāsti] vā tvayā āsthitaṃ tat kutaḥ | svapne'pi na manye || 12 || svapne vāpi kuto'nyatra kuta evamabhūd vada | kathaṃ rātristvayā nītā caikāpi yugasammitā || 13 || anyatra jāgrati kuta etatsambhāvaneti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ sati kuta evaṃ te sthitirabhūt || 13 || māṃ [k: vinā māṃ ca kṣaṇo] vinā prāk kṣaṇo'pyeko yugakalpaḥ suduḥsahaḥ | ityuktvā sā samāśliṣya khinnevābhūtkṣaṇaṃ tataḥ || 14 || māṃ vinā kṣaṇo'pi [k: kṣaṇamapi suduḥsahamiti] || 14 || p. 110) so'pi priyāsamāśliṣṭo neṣadvikṛtimāyayau | prāha priye na māmevaṃ vimohayitumarhasi || 15 || dṛḍhavairāgyeṇa neṣadapi [k: naiṣo'pi] priyāśleṣādinā vikṛtiṃ prāptavān | māmiyaṃ mohayituṃ pravṛtteti jñātvā āha - priye iti || 15 || jñātā mayā'si sudṛḍhaṃ nāsti te śokakāraṇam | parāvarajñā tvaṃ dhīrā mohastvāṃ vai kathaṃ spṛśet || 16 || kutastvadviyoge śoko na bhavettadāha - parāvareti || 16 || tattvāṃ praṣṭuṃ samāyāto yattadvakṣyāmi saṃśṛṇu | yat prāk svavṛttaṃ kathitaṃ tat sphuṭaṃ me samīraya || 17 || nāhaṃ prāgiva krīḍituṃ samāgata ityāha - tattvāmiti | mahāsatī me jananī (5|108) ityādi prāguktaṃ svavṛttam || 17 || kā sā te jananī proktā sakhī vā tatpatiśca kaḥ | tatputrādyā api ca ke mama vā te kva saṃvada || 18 || te jananyādayaḥ || 18 || na tanayā suviditaṃ na tanmanye mṛṣoditam | kintu tvayā nigaditaṃ vyapadeśena sarvathā || 19 || tat tvaduktam | na tanmṛṣoditam kintvanyavyapadeśenoktam || 19 || tadvivicya prakathaya yathā jñāsye tvahaṃ sphuṭam | ahaṃ tvāṃ suprapanno'smi [k, kh: suprasanno] chindhi me hṛdi saṃśayam || 20 || evamuktā hemalekhā prasannavadanekṣaṇā | matvā sunirmaladhiyaṃ parānugrahasaṃyutam || 21 || parāyāstripurāyā anugrahayutam || 21 || nūnameṣo'tivimukho viṣayebhyo'tidhairyataḥ | viddhaḥ [k: viṣṇuśaktyā] śaktyā maheśānyā [kh, g, gh: mahaiśvaryā] phalitaḥ puṇyasañcayaḥ || 22 || anugrahaśaktyā || 22 || p. 111) kālaḥ prabodhane cāyaṃ bodhayāmi tatastvimam | nātha te'ho mahābhāgyaṃ prāptamīśakṛpāvaśāt || 23 || yato'yaṃ bodhane kālastata iti matvā prāheti śeṣaḥ | te tvayā || 23 || anyathā naiva viṣayavairasyaṃ paśyati kvacit | etallakṣaṇamīśasyānugrahe jñeyamāditaḥ || 24 || anyathā bhāgyābhāve kvacit kālādau | etat vakṣyamāṇam | lakṣaṇaṃ jñāpakam | ādita iti | īśānugrahe satyādāveva [kh, g, gh: veta] tajjāyata iti bhāvaḥ || 24 || bhogavairasyamaparaṃ vicārapravaṇaṃ manaḥ | hanta te sampravakṣyāmi vṛttiṃ proktāṃ sadātmanaḥ || 25 || aparaṃ dvitīyam | vṛttiṃ sthitim sadā sthitāmiti śeṣaḥ || 25 || parā citirme jananī sakhī buddhirmatā mama | avidyā tvasatī soktā yayā buddhiḥ susaṅgatā || 26 || avidyāyāstu sāmarthyaṃ loke spaṣṭaṃ vicitritam | yadrajjau sarpamābhāsya mahābhītiṃ prayacchati || 27 || mahāmohastu tatputro manastasya suto'bhavat | tasya patnī kalpanā syāttatsutāḥ pañca ye'bhavan || 28 || jñānendriyāṇi te pañca tatsthānaṃ golakaṃ bhavet | viṣayāṇāṃ pramoṣastu saṃskāro manaso bhavet || 29 || tadbhogaḥ svapnabhogaḥ syāt kalpanāyāḥ svasā tu yā | mahāśanā bhavedāśā tasyā yau tanujāvubhau || 30 || tadbhogaḥ pramuṣitaviṣayabhogaḥ || 30 || krodho lobhaśca tāvuktau tatpuraṃ tu śarīrakam | mama yastu mahāmantraḥ svarūpasphuraṇaṃ hi tat || 31 || prāṇaḥ pracāraḥ samprokto manasastu priyaḥ sakhā | kāntārādyāstu narakā [k: navakā] evaṃ sarvaṃ prakīrtitam || 32 || p. 112) mayā buddheḥ saṅgamastu samādhirabhidhīyate | manmātṛlokasaṃprāptirmokṣaḥ priya udāhṛtaḥ || 33 || evaṃ proktaḥ svavṛttāntastvamapyevaṃvidho [k: vidhau] nanu | tadyuktyaitat suvijñāya paraṃ śreyaḥ samāpnuhi || 34 || etat svavṛttāntam || 34 || iti śrīmajjñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍopākhyāne saṃsārākhyāyikāvivaraṇe aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyām aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 113) atha navamo'dhyāyaḥ śrutvetthaṃ priyayā proktaṃ hemacūḍo'tivismitaḥ | harṣagadgadayā vācā punarvaktuṃ pracakrame || 1 || atra nonākapadyaiḥ [k: nonāṅka] svamātmatattvaṃ vivicya vai | hemacūḍaḥ svātmasaṃsthāṃ prāpta ityetaducyate || punaḥ hemalekhāṃ vaktum || 1 || dhanyā priye'si nipuṇā aho te jñānavaibhavam | kiṃ varṇayāmi yat proktamākhyārūpatayā'khilam || 2 || jñānasya vaibhavaṃ māhātmyam | yat yasmāt | svātmavṛttamakhilamanyāpadeśenākhyānatayā proktam ataḥ kiṃ varṇayāmi || 2 || evaṃvidhaṃ svavṛttaṃ me nābhavadviditaṃ kvacit | tvaduktyā'haṃ samprati tat karāmalakavat sphuṭam || 3 || kvacit kāle | tat svātmavṛttaṃ krodhalobhādinā duḥkhānubhavarūpam || 3 || smarāmyanubhavāmyantaraho lokakriyā'dbhutā | kā sā parā citirmātā kathaṃ tasyāstu no janiḥ || 4 || sphuṭamatītaṃ smarāmi vartamānamanubhavāmi | antaḥ svātmani | lokānāṃ kriyā vyavahāraḥ || 4 || ke vā vayaṃ svarūpaṃ kimasmākaṃ tad bravīhi me | iti pṛṣṭā hemalekhā rāmovāca priyaṃ prati || 5 || mahāsatī me jananī (5|108) ityādyākhyānena paraciterupeyatoktā svasya tadaṃśātmatvaṃ coktam | tatra kā sā parā (9|4) ityupeyasvarūpaṃ pṛṣṭvā svātmarūpaṃ pṛcchati - ke vā vayamiti | dehasya puratvaśravaṇena prāṇādeḥ parivāratvaśravaṇena [k: parīvāratva] ca dehāderanātmatvaniścayāt puruṣādisaṃjñāyāḥ saṅghātaniṣṭhatvena ke ityātmanaḥ saṃjñāviṣayo'yaṃ praśno jñeyaḥ || 5 || p. 114) nātha śṛṇu pravakṣyāmi gūḍhārthamidamādarāt | vicārayātmano rūpaṃ buddhyā'tyantaviśuddhayā || 6 || gūḍhārthamiti | ayaṃ praśnārtho gūḍho vaktumaśakya eva tathāpi kiñciduttaraṃ vakṣyāmi | tadevāha - vicārayeti | ātmanaḥ śuddhasvarūpe vidite parā citirviditaprāyaiveti prathamapraśnamupekṣya dvitīye uttaraṃ kriyata iti bhāvaḥ | svayameva vicāraya | tatropāyamāha - atyantaviśuddhayeti | buddherantaḥkaraṇasyendriyādidvārā bahirmukhatvamaśuddhiḥ tatparityāgenāntarmukhatvaṃ hi śuddhiḥ | tathā ca vāhyadehādāvanātmatvaṃ niścitya buddherantarmukhatāsampādanenātmasvarūpaṃ svayameva jñātuṃ śakyamiti bhāvaḥ || 6 || na dṛśyaṃ nāpi tadvācyamato vakṣyāmi tat katham | jñāte [k: jñātasvātmasvarūpo] svātmasvarūpe vai tato jñāsyasi mātaram || 7 || nanu tvayā viditamātmatattvaṃ kuto nocyata iti cedaśakyaṃ vaktumityāha - na dṛśyamityādi | na jñeyamityarthaḥ | jñeyamanyopadeśena [k: manyā] jñātuṃ śakyamiti bhāvaḥ | tasya nirdharmatvena vacanapravṛttinimittadharmābhāvānnāpi tadvācyamiti tātparyam | nanu tarhi parā citiryā mātā tāṃ vadeti cedāha - jñāta iti || 7 || nahyādeśaḥ [k: deśasva] svarūpe'sti tata ādeṣṭṛvarjitam | svaṃ [g, gh: svarūpaṃ] rūpaṃ svātmanā paśya śuddhabuddhisamāśrayam || 8 || yato na dṛśyaṃ na vācyamātmarūpamatastasya na sākṣādupadeśa ityāha - nahīti | ādeśa upadeśaḥ | nanu tarhi tat kathaṃ jñeyamiti cedāha - svātmaneti | śuddhātmarūpeṇa sthitamityarthaḥ | viṣayavinirmuktaṃ śuddhacidrūpeṇa sthitamiti bhāvaḥ | yadvā svātmanā sthitaṃ dṛśyā'nātmavyāvṛttadraṣṭṛmātrātmanā sthitamiti bhāvaḥ | evaṃvidhaṃ kva paśyāmīti cedāha - śuddheti | śuddhāyāṃ viṣayākārarahitāyāṃ buddhau karaṇavyāpārānapekṣameva svarūpaṃ jñeyamiti bhāvaḥ || 8 || p. 115) devāditiryagantānāṃ bhāntaṃ bhānairabhāsitam | bhāntaṃ sarvatra sarvasya sarvadā mānavarjitam || 9 || nanvadṛśyaṃ tat kathaṃ paśyāmīti cedāha - deveti | devaḥ sadāśivo hiraṇyagarbhaḥ tiryag [k: tiryaggati] atisūkṣmastambākhyaḥ kṛmiḥ devāditiryagantānāmātmatvena bhāsamānaḥ | nanu tarhi mama kuto na bhāsata iti cedāha - bhānairabhāsitam | bhānaiḥ paricchinnairdṛśyākārairjñānaiḥ | nāsti bhāsitaṃ yasya | buddherdṛśyākārairācchāditatvānnātyantaṃ bhāsate kintu ghanācchannārkavadbhāsata [kh, g, gh: ghana] eva | dṛśyākārarahitāyāṃ buddhau tu nirabhranabhogatārkavadatyantaṃ bhāsata iti bhāvaḥ | nanu buddhāveva bhāsamānatvāt paricchedaḥ prāpta iti cedāha - sarvatreti | sarvasya sarvatra sarvadā ghaṭādikaṃ bhāsamānaṃ tadbhāsaiva bhāsate | sarvatra bhāsamānasūryālokasya [k: mānasūryo lo] bhittāvatyantābhivyaktivacchuddhabuddhāvabhivyaktiriti bhāvaḥ | nanu pramāṇavyāpāroparame [k: brahmaṇi] na tasya bhāsanaṃ syāttat kathaṃ sarvadeti cedāha - mānavarjitamiti | pramāṇavyāpārāviṣayamityarthaḥ | karaṇavyāpārasya [k: kāraṇa] kartaryapravṛtterata evādṛśyamapīti bhāvaḥ || 9 || kathaṃ kutra kadā kena nirūpyetāpi leśataḥ | mannetraṃ darśayetyevamuktametat priyādhunā || 10 || tatra pramāṇāpravṛtteḥ kathaṃ kena rūpeṇa kutra deśe kadā kāle kena pramāṇena leśato'pi nirūpyeta [k: nirūpyate] ? pramāṇāviṣayatvādatredānīmīdṛśo'yamiti [k: dānīṃ mādṛ] nirūpayitumaśakya eveti tātparyam | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - mannetramiti | etat ātmānaṃ nirūpayeti [kh, g: yati] || 10 || p. 116) nātrācāryasyopayogo yathā nayanadarśane | nipuṇo'pi mahācāryaḥ kathaṃ netraṃ pradarśayet || 11 || ātmano'nirūpaṇīyatvādevātmadarśane [k, kh: nirū] na sākṣādācāryasyopayoga ityāha - nātreti | nipuṇaḥ kuśalaḥ | mahān tapomāhātmyādiyuktaḥ || 11 || ato gururupāyo'tra tadupāyapradarśanāt | tatte vakṣyāmyupāyaṃ tacchṛṇu saṃyatamānasaḥ || 12 || nanvevaṃ ced guruḥ śiṣyasya kiṃ kuryāttadāha - ata iti | nirūpaṇāsamarthatvāt | upa samīpe ayati gacchati yena saḥ | śiṣyasya parāg dṛśo'tidūrāyitamātmānaṃ pratyagdṛṣṭyutpādanena samīpīkaroti gururiti tātparyam | atra ātmāvagame | gurāvupāyapadaṃ yojayati - tadupāyeti | tasyātmadarśanasyopāyaḥ sādhanaṃ tasya pradarśanāt | tattasmād gurorupāyapradarśakatvāt | upāyamahaṃ vakṣyāmi || 12 || yāvat tvamātmani mametyevaṃ tu pratipaśyasi | tataḥ paraṃ nijaṃ rūpaṃ yanmameti na bhāti te || 13 || ātmaviṣaye yāvanmameti paśyasi tataḥ paraṃ tebhyo bhinnaṃ yattava mameti na bhāti tannijaṃ rūpaṃ vivicyeti sambandhaḥ || 13 || gatvaikānte vivicyaitadyadyad bhāti mamatvataḥ | tattat parityajya paraṃ svātmānamabhilakṣaya || 14 || ekāntasthāne gatvā | etat mayoktaṃ yanmameti na bhāti tat | vivicya vivecaya | evaṃ vivecanakāle mamatvena yad yad bhāti tattat parityajya anātmeti niścitya tataḥ paraṃ yanmamatvā'nākrāntaṃ tat svātmatvenābhilakṣaya || 14 || yathāhaṃ te mamatvena bhāsanānnātmatā mayi | sambandhamātrādātmīyā na svarūpagatā [kh: tāsmya] hyaham || 15 || etadeva vivicyopapādayati - yatheti | na svarūpagatā na svarūpāntarbhūtā || 15 || p. 117) mamārthamakhilaṃ tyaktvā yattyaktuṃ naiva śakyate | tamātmānaṃ samālakṣya paraṃ śreyaḥ samāpnuhi || 16 || evaṃ mameti bhāsamānamakhilamarthaṃ nāhamiti niścayena tyaktvā yattyaktuḥ svarūpaṃ kevalacitprakāśarūpamakhilatyāgāvadhibhūtaṃ tyaktuṃ na śakyate || 16 || ityuktaḥ priyayā hemacūḍa utthāya vai drutam | yayāvaśvaṃ samāruhya tatkṣaṇe nagarād bahiḥ || 17 || udyānaṃ nandanasamaṃ praviśya kṣaṇamātrataḥ | vanāntaḥ saudhamunnamraṃ sphāṭikaṃ praviveśa ha || 18 || udyānaṃ krīḍāvanam | unnamramuccam || 18 || visṛjyānucarān sarvān dvārapālānaśāsayat | na ko'pyatra praviśatu mayyekāntavicāraṇe || 19 || atra matsamīpe | ekaḥ advitīyaḥ antaḥ sarvaniṣedhāvadhibhūta ātmā tasya vicāraṇaṃ vivecanam | tatpare mayi satīti yāvat || 19 || rājāmātyāśca guravo rājā vā'pyatra saṅgataḥ | apraveśyā eva yāvadahamājñāṃ diśāmi vaḥ || 20 || ityuktvāruhya saudhāgryaṃ navamīṃ bhūmimāviśat | tatra vātāyane citre sarvalokāvalokane || 21 || uparyupari vidyamānabhūmiṣu navamīṃ bhūmim | sarvalokānāmavalokanaṃ yatra | atyuccāmiti yāvat || 21 || āsane mṛdutūlāḍhye viveśānyavivarjitaḥ | manaḥ samādhāya dṛḍhaṃ vicāramakarottadā || 22 || nūnamete janāḥ sarve kathamevaṃ vimohitāḥ | naiko'pyatra [k: na ko] vijānāti svātmānaṃ leśato'pi vai [k: ca] || 23 || p. 118) sarvo'pi svātmano hetoḥ karoti vividhāḥ kriyāḥ | kecit paṭhanti śāstrāṇi sāmnāyāṅgāni [k: yāni ca] nityaśaḥ || 24 || svatmanaḥ sukhahetoḥ | āmnāyo vedaḥ || 24 || keciddhanānyarjayanti kecicchāsati cāvanim | anye yudhyanti ripubhiranye bhogaikalampaṭāḥ || 25 || kurvantyetat svārthamete sa [k, gh: svasvātmā] katamo bhavet | nainaṃ jānāti ko'pyatra kuta evamayaṃ bhramaḥ || 26 || aho yathāvadātmānamaviditvaiva vai kṛtam | vyarthaṃ svapne kṛtamiva tadadya vimṛśāmi tam || 27 || mayā kṛtam | yasmādajñānāt kṛtaṃ vyarthaṃ tat tasmāt || 27 || gṛhadhānyarājyadhanayoṣitpaśvādi [gh: dhānyaṃ; k: dikañca na] kiñcana | na me svarūpaṃ bhavati tvanahantāśrayatvataḥ || 28 || vimarśanaprakāramāha - gṛhetyādi | anahanteti | ahamityabhāsanenāhantāśrayatvābhāvāt || 28 || madarthaṃ bhūtatāhetordeho'haṃ syāṃ hi sarvathā | nūnaṃ kṣatriyadāyādo gaurāṅgo'haṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 29 || madartheti | ahamityasmatpratyayaviṣayabhūtatvāddhetordeho'haṃ syām | etadeva draḍhayati - nūnamiti || 29 || ahantayā samākrāntāstathaite'pi janāḥ pare | iti niścitya dadhyau taṃ dehaṃ rājakumārakaḥ || 30 || eteṣāṃ janānāmapyātmā [k: pyātmadeha] deha eveti saṃbhāvayati - ahanteti | tathaite dehātmāna eva | dehamātmatvena dadhyau cintayāmāsa || 30 || atha dehasya cātmatvaṃ pratiṣeddhuṃ pracakrame | aho kathaṃ deha eṣa mamatāyāḥ samāśrayaḥ || 31 || atha dhyānānantaram | dehasvabhāvamupalabhya mamatāśrayasyā'nātmatvamiti hemalekhoktaṃ smṛtvāha - aho iti || 31 || p. 119) rudhirāsthyādisaṃghātaḥ pratikṣaṇavikāravān | mama rūpaṃ bhavennūnaṃ chinnametattu lakṣyate || 32 || kathaṃ mama rūpaṃ bhavet | hetvantaramapyāha - chinnamiti || 32 || kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamatvena svapnādau cānyathā sthitaḥ | nāhaṃ deho'nya eva syāṃ prāṇo'pyeṣa tathāvidhaḥ || 33 || dehaikadeśarūpaṃ hastādyaṅgaṃ chinnaṃ sadahantānāśrayatvena kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamatvena yasmāllakṣyate ato mama rūpaṃ dehaḥ katham ? atha ca svapnādau anyathaivāyaṃ dehaḥ sthito lakṣyate | anusaṃdhānena jāgratsvapnayorekātmatvaniścayāddehasya pṛthagrūpatvānnātmatvamiti bhāvaḥ | ādipadena suṣuptirjanmāntaraṃ vā | tathāvidho mamatvādyāśrayaḥ || 33 || mano buddhiśca nāhaṃ syāṃ yata etanmameritam | ato dehādibuddhyantādanya [k: ddhyantasta] eva na saṃśayaḥ || 34 || mameritaṃ mamatvenoktam | ato dehādermamatvāśrayatvāt || 34 || ahaṃ kadācinnāsmīti bhāsanābhāvahetutaḥ | sarvadā'haṃ bhāsamānaḥ sthita eva na saṃśayaḥ || 35 || dehādīnāṃ mamatvāśrayatvenā'nātmatvādanyasyā'nupalambhāt suṣuptau śūnyopalambhācca śūnyamātmeti prāpte āha - ahamiti | ahaṃ nāsmīti kadācidapi bhāsanābhāvāddhetoḥ sarvadā bhāsamāno'haṃ sthita eva sadrūpa eva na śūnyarūpa ityarthaḥ | suṣuptāvapi nāsmīti na prāmāṇikaḥ pratyayaḥ | tadā'nubhaviturabhāve vyutthitasya na kiñcidavediṣam iti dṛśyasāmānyādarśanasmṛtyanupapatteḥ | tathā cātmā'śūnyarūpaḥ sarvadā'smīti bhāsata eva | kadācidapi nāhamasmīti bhāsanābhāvāditi bhāvaḥ || 35 || bhāsamānasya tu mama kena bhānamiti sphuṭam | nahi jānāmi tat kasmādetanna viditaṃ mayā || 36 || kena hetunā | ghanācchannārkavat sāmānyena bhāsamānasya kena viśeṣahetunā sphuṭaṃ bhānamayamahamasmīti vijñānaṃ syāditi nahi jānāmi tadetat kasmānnimittānna viditam || 36 || p. 120) ghaṭādikaṃ cakṣurādyairbhāsate bhuvi nānyataḥ | prāṇastvacā vibhātyeṣa mano jñānena cohitam || 37 || jñānena jñānātmakakāryahetunā | ūhitaṃ kāryakāraṇatvenānumitam || 37 || evaṃ buddhiḥ kena ca me bhāsanaṃ nāvidaṃ tvidam | athaiṣāṃ bhāsanādeva nātmā bhāseta me yadi || 38 || evaṃ buddhiḥ kāryeṇānumitetyarthaḥ | me mama | atheti nimittasambhāvanādyotakam | yathā hi pratibimbabhāsanakāle śuddhadarpaṇo na bhāsate evameṣāmanātmanā bhāsanādātmā na bhāsata iti sambhāvayati - eṣāmiti || 38 || tarhi no vimṛśāmyetāṃstato me bhāsanaṃ bhavet | iti niścitya manasā jahau mānasagocaram || 39 || evaṃ dṛśyabhāsanasāmānyā bhāvamātmavijñāne [gh: sāmānya] nimittaṃ niścityāha - tarhīti | yadyanātmabhāsanādātmā na bhāsate tarhyetānanātmabhāvānna vimṛśāmi | nahyete svato bhāsante avimṛṣṭānāmabhāsanāt | yathā hi ghaṭavimarśanakāle tato'nyanna bhāsate tathā anātmavimarśanakāle [k: antya] ātmā na bhāsata iti | anyāvimarśane [k: vimarśanena] ātmabhāsanaṃ bhavediti bhāvaḥ | vimarśaḥ ayamīdṛśa ityādi mānasollekhaḥ | manasā mananātmakena sūkṣmabuddhirūpeṇāntaḥkaraṇena mānasagocaraṃ [k: so'gocaraḥ] mānasollekham [k: llekhaḥ] || 39 || athā'paśyadandhakāraṃ gāḍhaṃ tat kṣaṇamātrataḥ | idaṃ mamātmano rūpamiti niścitamānasaḥ || 40 || atha yatkiñcidbhāvamātrānullekhānantaram tat tamaḥ tadidamātmano rūpamiti yojanā | kṣaṇamātrataḥ andhakāradarśanottarakṣaṇe | niścitamānasaḥ niścitaṃ mānasaṃ manovikārātmaka tamo yena || 40 || p. 121) praharṣamatulaṃ [k, gh: tumulaṃ] lebhe cātha bhūyo vyacintayat | nūnaṃ punaḥ prapaśyāmītyevaṃ cittaṃ rurodha vai || 41 || praharṣam ātmā dṛṣṭa iti bhramajanitam [k: śrama] || 41 || cañcalaṃ haṭhayogena niruddhaṃ [gh: niruddhe] samavaikṣata | tejaḥpuñjamanādyantaṃ bhāsvaraṃ kṣaṇamātrataḥ || 42 || cañcalaṃ mano haṭhayogena kiñcidanullikhāmīti dṛḍhasaṅkalparūpābhiniveśamātreṇa na tu [k, kh, g: nanu] prāṇāyāmanirodhādyabhyāsena | bhāsvaraṃ prakāśaikanibiḍam || 42 || prabuddhaścintayāmāsa kimetaditi vismitaḥ | aho paśyāmi vividhaṃ kimātmānaṃ kathaṃ tvidam || 43 || kṣaṇamātrataḥ prabuddhya [k: prabuddhaḥ] nirodhāt parāvṛttya | etattamastejaśca [k: etanme teja] idaṃ viruddharūpatvamātmanaḥ kathamiti vismitaḥ || 43 || bhūyaḥ paśyāmi cetyevaṃ rurodha svamanastadā | vilīnaṃ nidrayā cittaṃ babhau cirataraṃ dṛḍham || 44 || tadā rodhānantaram [gh: rodhanā] nidrayā paripakvakarmasāmānyābhāvarūpayā [kh: sāmānya] | hetau tṛtīyā | nidrāhetunā cittaṃ vilīnam || 44 || tatrāpaśyat svapnajālaṃ vicitrānekadarśanam | atha prabuddho'tyantaṃ vai cintāṃ prāpa mahattarām || 45 || kimahaṃ nidrayācchannaḥ svapnān samavalokayam | tamastejaścāpi dṛṣṭamaho svapnātmakaṃ [k: tmako] bhavet || 46 || tamaḥ pramukhaṃ dṛṣṭamapi svapnātmakameva syāditi sambhāvayati - tama iti || 46 || p. 122) svapnastu mānasollāsastadetaṃ varjaye katham | bhūyo nigṛhya paśyāmītyevaṃ niścitya vai dṛḍham || 47 || mano nigrahītuṃ pravṛttasya me mānasaṃ prasaratyeva tat kathamatra kartavyamiti cintayati - svapna iti | etaṃ svapnam || 47 || rurodha cittaṃ tu haṭhāttadetadabhavat sthiram | tadānandasamudrāntarnimagna iva so'bhavat || 48 || cittaṃ dṛḍhaṃ rurodhetyanvayaḥ | tadā rodhānantaram | īṣat kiñcitkālaṃ cittaṃ sthiramabhavat | tadā niruddhacittadaśāyām || 48 || punaścittapracalanāt prabuddho'bhavadañjasā | kimeṣa me'bhavat svapnaścā'thavā cittavibhramaḥ || 49 || prabuddhaḥ nirodhacyutaḥ | nirodhakālikaṃ sukhamātrarūpaṃ svātmānamavidan [k: danniva kalpa] vikalpayati - kimeṣa iti || 49 || āhosvit satya eṣa syādavicintyaṃ vibhāti me | nā'nvabhūvaṃ kiñcidapi sukhamāptaṃ kathaṃ mayā || 50 || viṣayānubhavena sarvatra sukhānubhavaḥ tat kathaṃ kiñcidapyananubhūya nirodhakāle sukhānubhava iti śaṅkate - nānvabhūvamiti || 50 || aho'sya sukhaleśasya tulyaṃ nāstyatra kiñcana | ahaṃ suṣuptavanmūḍhaḥ kathametat sukhaṃ sthitam || 51 || kiñcana sukham | suṣuptavat bāhyāntarāgrahaṇena mohagrasto'haṃ sthitaḥ | tatra kathameṣa sukhānubhavaḥ || 51 || nātra hetuṃ kañcidapi lakṣaye tat kathaṃ bhavet | ātmāvagamanāyāhaṃ pravṛtto'pyadya nāvidam || 52 || atra sukhopalabdhau tat sukhaṃ hetuṃ vinā kathaṃ bhavet || 52 || ātmānamanyaccānyacca paśyāmi kimidaṃ bhavet | prakāśo vāndhakāro vā sukhaṃ vānyadathāpi vā || 53 || ātmānaṃ nāvidamityanvayaḥ | anyaccānyacca tamaḥprakāśādirūpam | apirevārthe | atha prakāśādibhyo'nyadeva vetyarthaḥ || 53 || p. 123) ātmā bhavenmama tathā kramikaitatsvarūpakaḥ | nāntamemyatra bhūyastāṃ pṛcchāmi viduṣīṃ priyām || 54 || athavā tathā'nubhūtatamaḥprabhṛtibhāvakramayuktasaṅghasvarūpaka ātmā bhavet | atrāntaṃ niścayaṃ naimi na prāpnomi || 54 || iti niścitya dvāreśamāhūyājñāṃ samādiśat | svasannidhānamānetuṃ hemalekhāṃ nṛpātmajaḥ || 55 || atha prāptā muhūrtena dvārikasya nideśataḥ | āruroha mahāsaudhaṃ meruminduprabheva sā || 56 || athāpaśyad rājasutaṃ priyaṃ śāntātmamānasam | niścalaṃ nirvikāraṃ ca saṃhṛtendriyamaṇḍalam || 57 || hemalekhā apaśyat | śāntaṃ niśceṣṭam | ātmā śarīraṃ mānasañca | calanaṃ [kh, g, gh: calaḥ] prāṇacāraḥ | vikāraḥ kāmādiḥ || 57 || samīpamupasṛtyāśu tadviṣṭaramupāruhat | ekāsanopaviṣṭāyāṃ tasyāṃ sa nimiṣārddhataḥ || 58 || bhartṛsamīpam | tasyāṃ hemalekhāyāṃ sa hemacūḍaḥ || 58 || unmīlya nayane pārśve samālokayadāsthitām | ālokitā priyaṃ śīghraṃ praṇayāt pariṣasvaje || 59 || priyāṃ samālokayat | ālokitā sā || 59 || tataḥ prāhāmṛtasyandi sundaraṃ vacanaṃ priyā | nātha kiṃ bhavatāhūtā kaccitte nīrujaṃ tanau || 60 || vadāhūtau kāraṇaṃ me yadarthamahamāgatā | evaṃ priyānuyuktaḥ sa babhāṣe svātmanaḥ priyām || 61 || priye tvayānuśiṣṭo'haṃ vivikte'tra samāsthitaḥ | vicāraparamaḥ svātmarūpalakṣaṇahetave || 62 || vicāraḥ parama upādeyo yasya tatpara iti yāvat | svātmarūpasya lakṣaṇaṃ vijñānam taddheturyaya mokṣasya tadarthaṃ vicāraparama iti sambandhaḥ || 62 || p. 124) tatpareṇāpi citraṃ tu lakṣitaṃ tat pṛthak kimu | ātmanaḥ sarvadā prāpterbhāsamānatvato'pi ca || 63 || tatpareṇāpi ananyamānasenāpi | citram anekavidham | pṛthag atyantabhinnam prakāśāndhakārādirūpam | svena yathā vicāritaṃ tadāha - ātmana iti | ātmatvādeva prāptatvam prakāśarūpatvādbhāsamānatvam || 63 || asamyag bhāsanaṃ cānyabhāsanasya nimittataḥ | iti matvā nirudhyānyabhāsanaṃ suvyavasthitaḥ || 64 || evaṃvidhasyāpyasamyagbhāsanamanyabhāsananimittāt | anyeṣāṃ bhāsanaṃ bhāsanakaraṇamindriyādi [k: diniruktam] niruddhya || 64 || apaśyamandhakāraṃ ca prakāśamanyadeva ca | kvacit sukhaṃ mahat prāptaṃ kimetadvada me priye || 65 || idamevātmano rūpamathavā'nyad bhavet kvacit | samyag vivicya kathaya yathā tamabhilakṣaye || 66 || idameva prakāśāndhakārādyanyatamam | anyat prakāśāndhakārādibhyaḥ | kvacit samādheranyatra || 66 || ityuktā sā'bravīd hemalekhā jñātaparāvarā | śṛṇu priya pravakṣyāmi samāhitadhiyā'khilam || 67 || yastvayā bāhyasaṃrodhe vyavasāyaḥ samedhitaḥ | sa śubhaḥ sammataḥ sarvaiḥ sumukhyaścātmavedibhiḥ || 68 || vyavasāyaḥ yatnaḥ | śubhaphalapradatvācchubhaḥ | anantarasādhanatvāt sumukhyaḥ || 68 || vinā tena na tat prāptaṃ kenāpi kutracit kvacit | na tat kāraṇatāmeti tatprāptau prāptabhāvataḥ || 69 || tena nirodhena | tat advaitātmavijñānam | kutracit kāle kvaciddeśe | nanvevamātmajñānasya sādhanasādhyatvena ghaṭādijñānatulyatve ghaṭavadātmano jaḍatvamanātmatvañca syādityata āha - na taditi | tat nirodhanam | tatprāptau ātmavijñānaprāptau | prakṛte ātmarūpameva vijñānaṃ vivakṣitam na tvātmano vijñānam | atastasya prāptatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 69 || p. 125) aprāptāvātmatā na syādātmatve'nāptatā kutaḥ | aprāpyaḥ sarvathaivātmā prāptistasya na vidyate || 70 || etadeva sādhayati - aprāptāviti || 70 || aprātasya bhavet prāptirātmatvānnāptirastyataḥ | tannirodho'pi nāptyarthastvatra paśya nidarśanam || 71 || tannirodhaḥ manonirodhaḥ | nidarśanaṃ dṛṣṭāntam || 71 || andhakārasamācchannaṃ kiñcit tasya nirodhataḥ | dīpādyairāpyate prāptamiva loke yathā tathā || 72 || kiñcit ghaṭādi | tasya andhakārasya dīpasūryādibhirnirodhataḥ parihārataḥ ghaṭādyāpyate | atra sthitamapi ghaṭādi yathā tamonirodhāt prāptamiva bhavati tathā svaprakāśacidekarūpamātmatattvaṃ vāsanodbhūtavikalpairācchannamiva sthitaṃ vikalpanirodhena prāptamiva bhavati | tathā ca nirodhasya na svarūpaprāpakatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 72 || yathā kaścid bhrāntacittaḥ kvacidvismṛtaniṣkakaḥ [k: kaści] | anyacintānirodhena samāhitatayā punaḥ || 73 || nātrāndhakāravat svarūpātiriktamācchādakaṃ sambhavatītyāśayena dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha - yatheti | niṣkaṃ suvarṇam || 73 || āsādayati tanniṣkaṃ naṣṭaṃ prāptaṃ yathā tathā | na nirodho'tra hetuḥ syānniṣkāptau tu yathā tathā || 74 || prāptaṃ yathā prāptamiveti dvitīyaṃ yathāpadaṃ yojanīyam | atra yathā anaṣṭaṃ niṣkaṃ naṣṭaṃ prāptamiti cocyate tathā aprāpta ātmā prāpto bhavati | atra yathā'nyacintānirodho na niṣkaprāptau hetustathā prakṛte'pi nirodho na hetuḥ || 74 || p. 126) ātmalābhe na hetuḥ syānnirodho bāhyavastunaḥ | tvayā na lakṣitaḥ svātmā tatra vyutpattivarjanāt || 75 || bāhyavastuno nirodhaḥ | nanu tarhyātmā mayā nirodhenāpi kuto na lakṣita iti cedāha - tatreti | vyutpattiḥ vastuparicayaḥ || 75 || yathā prakāśe'vyutpanno rātrau rājasabhāṃ gataḥ | paśyan sabhyāṃśca dīpāṃśca na jānāti prakāśakam || 76 || avyutpattyā dṛśyamānamapi nopalakṣayatītyatra dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | avyutpannaḥ prakāśo hi pradīpaprasṛto bhāsvararūpavān bhāvāvabhāsaka iti paricayahīnaḥ | evaṃ tvayā na lakṣita iti yojyam || 76 || śṛṇu priya nirodhānte hyandhakāro vilokitaḥ | andhakārāvalokādau śeṣabhāvastava sthitaḥ || 77 || evaṃ svarūpānupalakṣaṇe'vyutpattiṃ nimittamktvā tadvyutpattyarthamāha - śṛṇviti | nirodho hyavikalpadaśā | tatrāndhakārāvalokanarūpavikalpāsambhavānnirodhānte ityuktam | tādṛśāndhakārāvalokanasyādau [kh, g, gh: lokasyādau] pūrvadaśāyāṃ nirvikalparūpāyām | yastava śeṣabhāvaḥ sthitaḥ pariśiṣṭaṃ rūpaṃ sthitam | tathā [k: yathā] hi dehādyatiriktaṃ jñānamātmano rūpam tacca vikalpakāle dṛśyasaṃvalitameva [k, kh: dṛśyaṃ saṃ] prakāśate | nirodhakāle dṛśyaparicyutau yad jñānamātraṃ sthitaṃ tatpariśiṣṭaṃ rūpaṃ śeṣabhāva ityucyate | na ca tādṛśaśeṣabhāvo'pahnotuṃ śakyaḥ svaprakāśatvena tasya prakāśamānatvāt vyutthitasya tasyaitāvantaṃ kālaṃ kiñcidavidannāsamityanusandhānācceti || 77 || taṃ bhāvaṃ bhāvaya sadā paramānandadāyakam | atra sarve mahāmohagrahagrastāḥ parāgdṛśaḥ || 78 || taṃ bhāvaṃ śeṣabhāvam dṛśyarahitadṛṅmātrarūpam | sadā ahamasmīti bhāvaya anusandhiparo bhava | duḥkhamūladvaitābhāsavaidhuryeṇa [k: dṛśya-; k: bhāsana] duḥkhādirūpānandācchādakābhāvādabhivyaktaparamānandarūpatvena [k: dṛśyā-; k: vyaktadṛśyapa] prakāśamānatvāt paramānandadāyakamiti | atra evaṃvidhe svarūpe sarvaṃ śāstrajñā yoginaśca | parāgdṛśaḥ [k: yaḥ sadṛśaḥ] bahirmukhāntaḥkaraṇāḥ [k: karaṇa] paśyāmīti paricchinnābhiniveśaparā [k: para] iti yāvat | yaduktam - paśyāmīti parāgdṛṣṭeralabhyaṃ tat paraṃ padam iti || 78 || p. 127) anviṣyānviṣya vihatā na tāṃ prāpuśca bhāvanām | santi loke śāstravidaḥ kuśalāśca sutārkikāḥ || 79 || yataḥ sarve tatra mahāmohagrastāḥ ata āha - anviṣyeti | tadbhāvāprāptyā vihatāḥ śrāntāḥ | tāṃ bhāvanāṃ śeṣabhāvānusandhirūpām | nanu māstveṣā bhāvanā śāstrābhayasatarkādibhireva labdhapuruṣārthā bhavāma iti cennetyāha - santīti | śāstravidaḥ śravaṇaparāḥ | kuśalāḥ tārkikā mananaparāḥ | evaṃvidhā api parāgdṛśo nididhyāsanarāhityena puruṣārthāprāptyā śocantyeveti bhāvaḥ || 79 || aviditvā bhāvamamuṃ śocantyeva divāniśam | śabdārthaśilpamātreṇa nahi tatpadamāpyate || 80 || śabdārthe śrutārthe śilpo mananaṃ tanmātreṇa || 80 || yāvadanveṣaṇaṃ kuryādvicāraṃ vāpi paṇḍitaḥ | tāvanna prāpyate tadvai yato na grāhyameva tat || 81 || nanvatisūkṣmo'pi śāstrārtho bhūyaḥ śravaṇamananābhyāṃ cittamupārohati evameṣa bhāvo'pi śravaṇamananābhyāmeva bhūyaḥkṛtābhyāṃ cittārūḍho bhavet kiṃ rodharūpanididhyāsaneneti cennetyaha - yāvaditi | anveṣaṇaṃ śravaṇam [k: śravaṇam nāsti] vicāraṃ mananam | kuta evamiti cedāha - yata iti | asyāgrāhyatvenālaukikatvānna kevalaśravaṇamananābhyāṃ cittārūḍhateti bhāvaḥ || 81 || p. 128) gatvā dūraṃ na tat prāpyaṃ sthitvā prāptaṃ hi sarvadā | na tadvicārya vijñeyamavicārād vibhāsate || 82 || alaukikatvameva tasyāha - gatveti [k: yata iti] | atra gamanamindriyaprasāraḥ | sthitistadaprasāraḥ | vicāraścintanaṃ cittaprasāraḥ [kh: prasādo] avicārastadabhāvaḥ | parāg vastu hi bāhyamindriyavyāpāreṇa āntaraṃ vicāreṇa jñātuṃ śakyam asya tu pratyagrūpatvenendriyamanonirodhamantarā durvijñeyatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 82 || dhāvan svamūrdhacchāyeva na prāpyaṃ kriyayā kvacit | yathā hi nirmalādarśe pratibimbasahasrakam || 83 || savyāpāreṇa na prāpyamityatra dṛṣṭāntamāha - dhāvanniti | pramāṇavyāpārasya pramātaryaprasara iti tātparyam | vastunyavyutpannena nirodhavatāpi tad durvijñeyamiti vastuvyutpattaye bhūyaḥ sadṛṣṭāntaṃ nirūpayati - yatheti || 83 || paśyan bālo'pi nādarśaṃ paśyatyevaṃ janaḥ khalu | paśyan svātmamahādarśe pratibimbaṃ hi jāgatam || 84 || bālaḥ ādarśe'vyutpannaḥ paśyannapīti sambandhaḥ | na paśyati eṣa ādarśa iti na vijānāti | dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evaṃ jana iti | jāgataṃ jagatsambandhi pratibimbam || 84 || svātmānaṃ na vijānāti tadvyutpattivivarjanāt | yathā paricitākāśaḥ paśyannākāśasaṃśritam || 85 || cittasamārohāya dṛṣṭāntaramāha - yatheti | vyutpattihi vastuparicayaḥ | yathā hyākāśamavakāśātmakamiti kathañcit paricitākāśaḥ puruṣaḥ sarvatra jagat paśyan [k, kh: paśyet] tadāśrayamākāśaṃ ca paśyati | kathañcidapyaparicitākāśastu sarvamākāśāśritaṃ jagat paśyannapi nākāśaṃ paśyati | evamaparicitātmasvarūpaḥ svātmapratibimbitaṃ jagat paśyannapi nātmānaṃ paśyatīti bhāvaḥ || 85 || p. 129) jagannāvaiti cākāśaṃ tathā svātmasvarūpakam | nātha sūkṣmadṛśā paśya jñānajñeyātmakaṃ jagat || 86 || avyutpattyā nirodhenāpyātmā nopalakṣita iti tatra vyutpādanāya śeṣabhāvastava sthitaḥ (9|77) ityādyuktam tathāpi tatra priyasyāvyutpattimālakṣya prakārāntareṇa tatra vyutpādayituṃ bhūya āha - nātheti | jagadastīti śeṣaḥ || 86 || tatra jñānaṃ svataḥ siddhaṃ tadabhāve na kiñcana | pramāṇānāṃ pramāṇaṃ tadapramāṇaṃ svato bhavet || 87 || anekavidhamapi jagat saṃkṣepeṇa jñānaṃ jñeyamiti dvirūpam | tatra jñeyaṃ pratyakṣādipramāṇaiḥ siddhamanātmarūpaṃ [kh, gh: svarūpaṃ] ceti tannirūpaṇamaprayojakamiti jñānameva nirūpayati - tatreti | tayormadhye ityarthaḥ | svataḥ pramāṇamanapekṣya | tadabhāve na kiñcid bhāyāt [k, kh: bhūyāt; gh: bhāyāditi tātparyam] atastadapahnotumaśakyamiti tātparyam | nanu tadabhāve na kiñcanetyanupapannam pramāṇaiḥ [k: pramāṇaṃ] prameyasya siddhatvādityāśaṅkya pramāṇānāṃ pramāṇatve siddhe pramāṇaiḥ prameyaṃ setsyati pramāṇatvaṃ ca prameye vyāvṛtti(pṛti)kriyāmantarā [k: avyā] na sidhyati tasyāṃ ca kriyāyāṃ na [kh, g: na nāsti] pramāṇasya svātantryam karaṇatvāt kuṭhāravat | ataḥ pramāṇānāṃ pramātāramantarā pramāṇatvāsiddhau prameyaṃ na sidhyatīti tātparyeṇāha - pramāṇānāmiti | pramāṇānāṃ pramāṇaṃ svarūpasādhakamityarthaḥ | nanu pramāṇaṃ pramitaṃ hyasti tathā ca pramātari pramāṇāpekṣāyāṃ tatrāpi pramātrantarāpekṣāyāmanavasthānaṃ syādityāśaṅkyāha - apramāṇamiti | na pramāṇaṃ yasya tat [k, kh: tam] | nanu tarhi kathaṃ tadasti ? tadāha - svata iti | svasattāyāmananyāpekṣamiti bhāvaḥ || 87 || p. 130) yataḥ pramāṇānapekṣamādisiddhamatastu tat | siddhisādhakabhāvena [g: siddha] na tatsiddhiḥ kadācana || 88 || kuta evamiti cedāha - yata iti | pramāṇānapekṣamiti | pramātu ścidrūpatvena sadā prakāśamānatvāt nahi vaikartanaṃ jyotirdīpālokamapekṣate (p0 p0 12) iti rītyā'prakāśitaprakāśakapramāṇasya tatrānupayoga iti tātparyam | ataḥ sādhanānapekṣaṇāt | siddhisādhaketi [k: siddha] | siddhirutpattirjñaptirvā [k: statprati] sādhakaṃ tayoḥ sādhanam utpattisādhanaṃ jñaptisādhanaṃ vetyarthaḥ | siddhisādhakasya bhāvaḥ sattvam | utpattyādisādhakasattvena kadācidapi na tatsiddhiḥ cidātmana utpattirjñaptirvā na sādhanāntareṇa yujyata iti bhāvaḥ | cidātmana utpattau jñaptau vā kartṛkaraṇayorapekṣāsti | tathā ca citibhedāsambhavenaikyāt svasya svasiddhikartṛtvakaraṇatvānupapattiḥ | acidātmā tu citimantarā svayamevāsiddhaḥ kathaṃ parasiddhiṃ kuryāditi tātparyam | etaca śrīpratyabhijñāyāṃ kartari jñātari (1|2) iti sūtreṇa [k, gh: sūtre] vitānitam || 88 || tatra vipratipannasya na praśno nāpi cottaram | anapahnavanīyaṃ tanmahādarśatalaṃ bhavet || 89 || tatra jñānasvarūpe | vipratipannasya nāsti jñānamityākṣepaparasya | na praśno nāpi cottaram | sidhyatīti śeṣaḥ | jñeyasya jaḍasya svarūpamātrapariniṣṭhitasvabhāvasyānyatrāsti nāstīti vikalpanasāmarthyābhāvāt | jñānādhīnatvādakhilasiddhestadākṣepe na praśnādikaṃ siddhyatīti tātparyam yatastadapahnave'sti nāsti veti praśnādyasiddhirata āha - anapahnavanīyamiti | nanu jñānaṃ jñeyamiti vastudvayam tatra jñānāpahnave jñeyasya prakāśa evopahataḥ syāt na tu jñeyasvarūpasyopahatiḥ tathā ca tadabhāve na kiñcaneti kathamityāśaṅkya jñeyaṃ jñānānna pṛthagiti vaktumāha - tanmahādarśeti || 89 || p. 131) tatra sarvaṃ bhāsate vai darpaṇapratibimbavat | deśena vāpi kālena paricchittirna vidyate || 90 || tatra mahādarśatalanibhe jñānātmani | yathā hi darpaṇaṃ vinā pratibimbaṃ na kiñcit evaṃ jñānaṃ vinā jñeyaṃ na kiñciditi bhāvaḥ | nanu na tadantaḥ sarvaṃ bhāsate yena sarvaṃ pratibimbātmakaṃ bhavet | deśakālayostatparicchedakayostadanantargatatvādityāśaṅkya netyāha - deśeneti || 90 || tadantarbhāsamānatvāt kathaṃ tābhyāṃ paricchidiḥ | paricchedasya bhānaṃ tu gagane vastubhiryathā || 91 || deśakālābhyāṃ jñātasya [gh: jñānasya] kuto na paricchittiriti cedāha - tadantariti | yathā hi dīpena prakāśamāno ghaṭādirdīpaprakāśāntarnimagna eva yāvān [k: yāvān nāsti] ghaṭāderaṃśo dīpaprakāśāvyāptastāvānna prakāśamānaḥ tathā jñānena prakāśamānaṃ jñānāntarnimagnameva nikhilaṃ jñeyam | evaṃ ghaṭākāraṃ jñānamityādyanubhavādapi bhāsamāno ghaṭādyākāro jñānāntargata eva | nahi jñānāntarbhāamānaghaṭādyākārādanyo ghaṭādirjñānād bahirabhyupeyate pramāṇābhāvāt prayojanābhāvācca pratibimbānumitabimbātmakaghaṭāderanumitijñānabhāsyatvena tadantarnimagnatvena jñānāntargatatvasiddheśca | tathā ca deśakālayorapi jñeyatvena jñānāntargatatve siddhe svāntargatena na svapariccheda iti bhāvaḥ | paricchidiḥ paricchittiḥ | nanu kathaṃ tarhyavedānīmetadajñānamiti paricchedabhānamiti ced vyāpakasyā paricchinnasyākāśasya [k: paricchinnasyā nāsti] svāntarnimagnairghaṭādyairiva paricchedābhāsa evetyāha - paricchedasyeti | vastubhiḥ ghaṭādyaiḥ || 91 || p. 132) rājaputra ! sūkṣmadṛśā tallakṣaya nijaṃ vapuḥ | yatra sāmānyacaitanye jagadetad virājate || 92 || evamakhaṇḍamaparicchinnaṃ svaprakāśaṃjñānaṃ niṣkṛṣya tadeva samādhau lakṣaṇīyaṃ tava nijaṃ vapurityāha - rājaputreti | sūkṣmadṛśeti viṣayākārarahitayā'ntarmukhyetyarthaḥ | yathā hi ghaṭādeḥ sthūlaṃ rūpamākāraḥ sūkṣmaṃ tu nikhilapārthivavikārānusyūtaṃ pṛthivīsāmānyam evaṃ tattadākārākhiladṛganusyūtā sāmānyacitiḥ sāmānyacaitanyaṃ tadrūpaṃ nijaṃ vapurlakṣaya | jagaditi | samādhau sāmānyacidrūpaṃ yat prakāśate vyutthāne vikalpadaśāyāṃ tadeva pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇavad jagadāśrayamiti bhāvaḥ || 92 || tatsamāveśasaṃsiddhyā sarvakartṛtvamāpnuyāt | tasyopalabdhiṃ vakṣyāmi yataḥ prāpnoṣi [k: prāpnoti] tatpadam || 93 || nanvevaṃ mahatā prayāsena svarūpa upalakṣite'pi na kiñcit phalaṃ dṛśyata iti cedāha - tatsamāveśeti | tasya jagatprakāśādhiṣṭhānasāmānyacaitanyasyopalakṣitasya samāveśaḥ so'hamasmītyavicchedenānusandhānam nididhyāsanamiti yāvat | tasya siddhiḥ paripākaḥ ayatnenānuvṛttirityetat | sarvakartṛtvaṃ parameśvaratanmayatvam | yaduktam [gh: taduktam] - khyātimapūrṇāmpūrṇakhyātisamāveśadārḍhyataḥ kṣapaya | sṛja bhuvanāni yatheṣṭaṃ [yathecchaṃ sthāpya hara tiraya bhāsaya ca iti mudritagranthapāṭhaḥ] bhaja śambhuṃ bhava gururjagataḥ || (vi0 pa0 52) iti | nanu sāmānyacaitanyamityapi suṣuptivaddaśāviśeṣaḥ tat kathaṃ tasya sarvadaśānusyūtatvamiti cettasya [k: cittasya] sarvatropalabdhirastītyāha - tasyeti | sāmānyacaitanyasyetyarthaḥ | upalabdhim upalabdhisthānam | yataḥ yasmād madvacanāt | tatpadaṃ sāmānyacaitanyasthānam || 93 || p. 133) nidrājāgranmadhyabhāge saṃvidbhedāntare tathā | madhye saṃvidvedyayośca sūkṣmabuddhyā'bhilakṣaya || 94 || tadevāha - nidretyādi | sāmānyacaitanyaṃ nāma viṣayākārarahitaṃ nirvikalpaṃ jñānam tacca nidrājāgranmadhyabhāge sthitamabhilakṣayeti sambandhaḥ | nidrā suṣuptiḥ | jāgrad vikalpajñānadhārā | antaḥkaraṇāt pṛthagbhṛtaiḥ sthūlairindriyairjāgrati viṣayagrahaṇam svapne tu [k: anu] mano'ntaḥpraviṣṭaiḥ prāptatadaikyakalpairjalanimagnakarakāsadṛśaiḥ saṃskārātmakamānasaviṣayagrahaṇam | suṣuptau punarindriyaviśiṣṭaṃ manaḥ svayonau prakṛtau vilīyate | prakṛtiśca tadonmiṣattamoṃ'śena sattvāṃśaṃ rajoṃ'śaṃ cācchādya tiṣṭhati | tadā ghanacchannārkavadātmāpi tamasācchannaḥ svayaṃ mandaṃ prakāśate | tathā ca jāgratsuṣuptyormadhyakṣaṇe manaso vilayābhimukhatvānna viṣayagrahaṇam | prākṛtatamaso'tyantamanunmeṣānna svarūpācchādanamiti cidātmā viṣayākāramaprāptaḥ [k: samāptaḥ] prakāśamānaḥ sāmānyacaitanyarūpaḥ | evaṃ saṃvidbhedāntare saṃvidāṃ bhedo ghaṭākāratā paṭākāratetyādi | evaṃ bhinnasaṃvidāmantare madhye nahi jñānasya ghaṭākārataiva [k, g: taiva] paṭākāratā tadbhedasya prasiddhatvāt | siddhe ca tadbhede ghaṭādyākāraśūnyā śuddhāntarāladaśā'nivāryaiva | evaṃ saṃvidvedyayormadhye saṃvidityahaṅkārātmā draṣṭā | yathā muktadvāraṃ [k: dvāreṇa] taḍākodakaṃ kulyādvārā kedārodakenaikībhavati tathā viṣayagrahaṇakāle draṣṭṛsaṃvid dṛśyasaṃvitparyantaṃ karaṇadvāraikībhavati | tatra draṣṭṛ sthāne śarīrādi (dau) draṣṭrākāraṃ caitanyam nabhasi dṛśye sūryamaṇḍale ca tadākāram madhye tu śuddhamākāravarjitamiti | viṣayākāravarjitaṃ caitanyamātmano vāstavaṃ rūpam | tasyoapalabdhisthānānyetānīti bhāvaḥ || 94 || p. 134) etatpadaṃ nijaṃ rūpaṃ yat prāpya na vimuhyati [k, g: hyasi] | etadajñānamātreṇa pravṛttaṃ jagadīdṛśam || 95 || nanvetadātmopalabdhisthānam tathā ca [k: ca tatropalabhya nāsti] tatropalabhya ātmā kīdṛśa cedāha etaditi | etatpadameva nijaṃ rūpam na tato'tiriktaṃ kiñcit | parityaktadṛśyākāraṃ śuddhacaitanyameva draṣṭurvāstavaṃ rūpamiti bhāvaḥ | yat prāpya ahamasmīti dṛḍhamupalabhya | etadajñānamātreṇa ahamasmītyanupalambhanena | īdṛśaṃ mahāduḥkhamayam | śuddhacaitanyaṃ vāstavamātmano rūpamiti jñāte tattadākārasya darpaṇe pratibimbavat kalpitatvaniścaye pratibimbavyāghrāderyathā na duḥkhadatvamevaṃ dṛśyābhāsasyāpīti bhāvaḥ || 95 || nātra rūpaṃ raso vāpi na gandhasparśaśabdanam [k: kam] | na duḥkhaṃ na sukhaṃ vā tu na grāhyaṃ grāhakaṃ ca na || 96 || yata evaṃvidhadaśāsūpalabhyaṃ [gh: dṛśā sūpa] śuddhacaitanyamevātmano vāstavaṃ rūpamato viṣayākārābhāsadaśāyāmapi darpaṇe pratibimbavat svarūpātiriktaṃ na kiñcidityāha - neti | atra ātmani | śabdanaṃ śabdaḥ | na grāhyamiti viśeṣarūpeṇa niṣiddhānāṃ rūpādīnāṃ sāmānyarūpeṇa niṣedhaḥ | grāhakamindriyādi || 96 || sarvāśrayaṃ sarvarūpamapi sarvavivarjitam | eṣa sarveśvaro dhātā viṣṇurīśaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 97 || pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇa iva sarvasya dṛśyasyāśrayam tathā sarvarūpam | evamapi vastutaḥ sarvavivarjitam | darpaṇasya yathā sarvapratibimbāśrayāditve'pi vastutaḥ sarvavarjitatvaṃ tatheti bhāvaḥ | kā sā parā citirmātā (9|4) iti ke vā vayam (9|5) iti ca pṛṣṭam | tataḥ jñāe svātmasvarūpe vai tato jñāsyasi mātaram (9|7) ityuttaramuktaṃ prāk | tatra punaḥ pṛṣṭā hemalekhā mahatā prabandhena svātmarūpaṃ vivicya provāca | sampratyevaṃvidhaṃ śuddhaṃ svātmarūpameva paracidātmakaṃ mātṛrūpamityupadiśati - eṣeti | śuddhaḥ sāmānyacaitanyarūpa ātmetyarthaḥ | sarveṣāṃ brahmādīnām īśvarasturya īśastirodhānakriya īśo rudraḥ | sadāśivaḥ pañcamo'nugrahakārī | yathā hi darpaṇe tattatpratibimbaparicchinnadarpaṇāṃśānāṃ tattadrūpeṇa bhede'pi darpaṇasāmānyarūpeṇā'khiladarpaṇānusyūtatā tasya tathā [k: yathā] pratibimbakalpatattaddehādyavacchinnacaitanyarūpeṇa bhede'pi samādhyādyupalabdhasāmānyacaitanyarūpeṇa sarvānusyūtatvādeṣa eva sarveśvarādiriti bhāvaḥ || 97 || p. 135) paśyeṣadantaḥ saṃrudhya svātmānaṃ svātmanā satā | tyaktvā bahiḥprasaratāmantaḥprasaraṇodyataḥ || 98 || evaṃvidhamātmatattvaṃ madupadeśairvyutpannasya tava [k, kh: tava nāsti] na durlakṣyamityāha - paśyeti | īṣaditi na ciraṃ saṃrodhāpekṣā kintu kṣaṇaṃ dṛśyākārānullekhena manaḥ saṃrudhya tadrūpaṃ paśyeti bhāvaḥ | tadrūpasyādṛśyatvāt kathaṃ paśyāmīti cedāha - svātmanā sateti | nahi tadidamīdṛśamiti draṣṭuṃ śakyam kintu nirodhāvadhibhūtasvātmābhinnasāmānyasadrūpeṇa sadyo janitaśiśorjaḍavyāvartakāntarullasatsvarūpābhinnaviśeṣavadasmīti sāmānyābhyupagamarūpeṇeti bhāvaḥ | kathaṃ manaḥ saṃroddhavyaṃ tadāha ##- udyamavān sannityarthaḥ | atrāntaḥprasaraṇaṃ bahiḥprasaraṇatyāgasya dṛḍhāvaṣṭambharūpo'bhiniveśa eva nānyad vyāpārāntaram svarūpe [k, kh: svarūpaṃ] vyāpārānupapatteḥ || 98 || tyaktvā paśyāmīti bhāvamandhavanniścalātmanā | darśanādarśane tyaktvā yo'si so'si drutaṃ bhaja || 99 || evamapyahaṃ māṃ paśyāmītyabhiniviśataḥ svarūpaṃ durlakṣyamityata āha ##- niścalātmanā vṛttisāmānyaśūnyarūpeṇa sthitaṃ paśyeti sambandhaḥ | yaduktam - paśyāmītyapi yāvatte draṣṭṛbhāvo vijṛmbhate | tāvadyatnaśataiścāpi na paśyasyātmavaibhavam || iti | etadeva vivicya punarāha ##- suṣuptirūpaṃ mūḍhatvam tadubhayaṃ vyāvṛttarūpaṃ tyaktvā nāhamasmīti dṛḍhaṃ niścitya sthitastvaṃ yo'si yadrūpo'si pariśeṣādavasthātrayānugatayādṛśa[k: tayā dṛśā sā]sāmānyacaitanyaturya[gh: turya nāsti]rūpo'si so'si tadrūpa evāsi tamevātmatvena bhaja | avasthātrayasākṣituryarūpamātmatvena kālavilambamapahāya drutaṃ bhajeti bhāvaḥ || 99 || p. 136) ityuktaḥ priyayā hemacūḍa ālakṣya tat [kh, g, gh: taṃ] padam | ciraṃ viśrāntimālabhya bahirvismaraṇaṃ yayau || 100 || tathā kṛtvā tat [kh, g, gh: taṃ] padamālakṣya | viśrāntiḥ nirvikalpasamādhiḥ || 100 || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍaviśrāntirnāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ navamo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 137) atha daśamo'dhyāyaḥ athā'paśyaddhemalekhā priyaṃ prāptaparasthitim | na cālayat parapadāttataḥ so'pi muhūrtataḥ || 1 || atrādhyāye dhātupadyaiḥ priyayā bodhitaḥ punaḥ | prāpya bāhyasamādhiṃ sa jīvanmukto'bhavad dṛḍham || prāptā parasmin sāmānyacidrūpe sthitiryena | na cālayat nodvodhayat || 1 || prabuddha unmīlya netre apaśyat sapriyaṃ jagat | bhūyastatpadaviśrāntimīhamāno'tivegataḥ || 2 || sapriyaṃ priyāsahitam | tatpadaviśrāntiḥ samādhiḥ || 2 || netre ni(nya)mīlayadyāvadabravīttāvadeva sā | priyaṃ haste samādāya sudhāsundarabhāṣiṇī || 3 || sā hemalekhā || 3 || nātha kiṃ te vyavasitaṃ brūhi netranimīlanāt | unmīlanādvā kiṃ syātte lābhālābhau samīraya || 4 || vyavasitaṃ niścitam | nimīlanādinā yadbhaved lābho'lābho vā tau samīraya || 4 || unmīlya na prāpyate kiṃ nimīlya prāpyate ca kim | tanme brūhi priyatama śrotumicchāmi te sthitim || 5 || etasyaiva vivecanam - unmīlyeti | sthitim abhyupagamam || 5 || evaṃ pṛṣṭastayā prāha madamatta ivālasaḥ | anicchannapi vaktuṃ tāmālasyabharamantharaḥ || 6 || mantharaḥ mandavyavahāraḥ || 6 || priye viśrāntimatyantaṃ prāptavānasmi vai cirāt | na bāhye duḥkhabhūyiṣṭhe viśramo'sti kvacinmama || 7 || viśrāntiṃ viśramaṇaṃ duḥkhāsambhinnasukhamityetat | bāhye vyavahāre || 7 || p. 138) alamṛjīṣaromanthaprāyavyavahṛtairbahiḥ [g, gh: hṛterbahiḥ] | daurbhāgyāndho nādya yāvadavidaṃ svātmasatsukham [gh: svātmanaḥ sukham] || 8 || ṛjīṣaṃ hṛtarasekṣukhaṇḍāṃśaḥ | romanthaḥ carvitacarvaṇaṃ paśuṣu prasiddham | tadevānnaṃ ca pānaṃ ca priyāṅgaṃ mohakaṃ ca tat | etadāsvādanaṃ nūnaṃ paśuromamanthavat sadā || ityuktarītyā nahyapūrvaṃ kiñciditi bhāvaḥ | anandho'pi daurbhāgyenāndhaprāyaḥ | svātmasambandhi satsukham | na tu vaiṣayikasukhavadasat kṣaṇikamiti bhāvaḥ || 8 || yathā kaścidaṭan bhikṣāṃ nidhānaṃ svaṃ na veda vai | tathā'haṃ svasukhāmbhodhmaviditvā punaḥ punaḥ || 9 || svātmasambandhisukhāmbhodhim || 9 || sukhaṃ vaiṣayikaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ duḥkhasaṃghābhisaṃplutam | vidyudvilayanaṃ matvā sthiraṃ tatparatāvaśāt || 10 || śreṣṭhaṃ sthiraṃ ca matveti yojanā | vidyudvilayanaṃ vidyudiva kṣaṇamātreṇa vilayanaṃ nāśo yasya | tatparatā tadāśrayaṇam || 10 || duḥkhairabhihato nūnaṃ viśrāntiṃ na tu labdhavān | aho janā duḥkhasukhavivekajñānavarjitāḥ || 11 || viśrāntiṃ duḥkhāsambhinnasukham | janāstu duḥkheṣu sukhābhimānād duḥkhamevānubhavantītyāha - aho iti || 11 || sukhārthino duḥkhasaṃghaṃ sañcinvanti mudhā sadā | tadalaṃ duḥkhabhogena svayatnāsāditena vai || 12 || duḥkhasaṅghaṃ duḥkhasādhanajālaṃ dhanagṛhādikam || 12 || priye kṛpāṃ mayi kuru prārthayāmi kṛtāñjaliḥ | viśrāntimabhivāñchāmi ciraṃ svasmin sukhātmani || 13 || viśrāntiṃ proktasukhātmakasvasvarūpāvasthānātmakaṃ samādhim || 13 || aho daivahatā bhāsi jñātvāpi tvamidaṃ padam | tadviśrāntiṃ parityajya mudhā duḥkhāya ceṣṭase [kh, g, gh: ceṣṭasi] || 14 || ceṣṭase [kh, g, gh: ceṣṭasi] vyavahāraparāsi || 14 || p. 139) ityuktā sā priyaṃ prāha smayitveṣanmanīṣiṇī | nātha te tanna viditaṃ padaṃ paramapāvanam || 15 || smayitvā smitaṃ kṛtvā | tat aparicchinnaṃ sāmānyasaṃvidrūpam | na viditam ahamasmīti na pratyabhijñātam | paramapāvanaṃ dvaitamalaleśarahitam || 15 || yatra sthitā na muhyanti paṇḍitāḥ pāvanāśayāḥ | tatpadaṃ dūrataste'sti bhūsthasyeva nabhastalam || 16 || yatra advaitacidrūpe pūrṇe pade | sthitāḥ ahamasmīti dṛḍhābhiniveśaṃ gatāḥ | na muhyanti netronmīlananimīlanābhyāṃ svarūpe viśeṣaṃ nādhigacchantīti bhāvaḥ | pāvanāśayāḥ dvaitavāsanotkrāntacittaḥ | tatpadaṃ paṇḍitāsāditam || 16 || tvayā kiñcit suviditaṃ bhavedaviditopamam | nimīlyonmīlya vā netre tatpadaṃ na samīkṣyate || 17 || tvayā nirodhaparatantreṇa kiñcit paricchinnaṃ viditamapi tatra paricchedasyāvastutvena śuddhaṃ na viditamityaviditopamameva | kuta evamiti cedāha - nimīlyeti || 17 || akṛtvā vāpi kṛtvā vā na tallabhyeta karhicit | agatvā cāpi vā gatvā na tadāsādayet padam || 18 || akṛtveti | svaprakāśatvānnityasattvāt [k: nityatvāt] sarvagatatvācca | tatsvarūpe nimīlanakaraṇagamanādibhirna viśeṣa iti bhāvaḥ || 18 || nimīlya kṛtvā gatvā vā prāptaṃ pūrṇaṃ kathaṃ bhavet | yavāṣṭakamitenaiva pakṣmaṇonmīlitena tu || 19 || anyathā pūrṇatvādihānirityāha - nimīlyeti | pūrṇamiti svaprakāśaṃ nityamityanayorupalakṣaṇam | pūrṇasya netronmīlanena tirohitatā'tyantaviruddheti sopahāsamāha - yavāṣṭaketi || 19 || p. 140) antarhitaṃ yadi tadā nanu pūrṇaṃ bhavetpadam | aho te mohamāhātmyamāścaryaṃ kimahaṃ bruve || 20 || antarhitatve pūrṇaṃ bhavet ! nanviti sāvahelaṃ vākyam | etadeva spaṣṭamāha - aho iti || 20 || yasmin brahmāṇḍakoṭīnāṃ koṭayaḥ koṇasaṃsthitāḥ | pakṣmaṇo'ṅgulimānasyonmīlanāttattirohitam || 21 || yasmin sāmānyacidrūpe ātmani | tirohitamityāścaryamiti sambandhaḥ || 21 || śṛṇu rājakumāraitat tattvasāraṃ vadāmi yat | yāvat granthivibhedo na na tāvat sukhamṛcchati || 22 || evaṃ mohe hetuṃ vaktumāha - śṛṇviti | tattvasāramiti | tattvasya sāmānyasaṃvidātmanaḥ sāraṃ niṣkṛṣṭaṃ rūpam | yadetadvadāmi tacchṛṇviti sambandhaḥ | granthibhedābhāvādviditamapyaviditaprāyamityāha ##- granthayaḥ koṭiśaḥ santi moharajjuvivartitāḥ | tatra svarūpāsaṃvittirmoharajjurudīritā || 23 || rajjvādivivartanenodgrathitā granthirityucyate | prakṛtagranthayastu moharajjorvivartanodgrathanātmikāḥ | katamā sā [k, g: sā nāsti] moharajjuriti cedāha - tatreti || 23 || yatra tā granthayaḥ santi viparītagrahātma(tmi)kāḥ | tatrādyā dehamukhyeṣu bhavedātmatvaniścayaḥ || 24 || yatra yasyāṃ moharajjau | tatra tāsu granthiṣu madhye | dehamukhyeṣu dehendriyādiṣu | dehādāvātmatvaniścayasya svarūpājñānamūlakatvena tadāśrayatvam | yathā sudṛḍhagrantheḥ svāśrayarajjucchedanamantarā na visraṃsanam evaṃ svarūpājñānarajjucchedanamantarā dehādyātmabhāvo duṣparihara ityasya granthitvaṃ jñeyam || 24 || yadvaśādeṣa saṃsāra ātato duṣpratikriyaḥ | tathā jagatyanātmatvabuddhirbhānasamāśraye || 25 || yadvaśāt dehādyahaṃ bhāvavaśāt | es' prasiddhaḥ | saṃsāraḥ [kh, gh: saṃsāraḥ nāsti] sukhaduḥkhānubhavapravāhaḥ | dvitīyāṃ granthimāha tatheti | darpaṇapratibimba [k: bimbādbhā] vadbhānasamāśraye bhānamātrātmake jagati | anātmabuddhirdvitīyetyarthaḥ | dehādyātmakadraṣṭṛbhāsanapūrvakatvādanātmadṛśyabhāsanasya dvitīyagranthitvaṃ jñeyam || 25 || p. 141) evaṃ jīveśabhedādiniścayā granthayo matāḥ | etaccirāt samudbhūtaṃ bhūyaḥ saṃvartitaṃ ca vai || 26 || ādinā jīvaparasparabhedaniścayādiḥ | etat svarūpājñānam | cirāt anādikālāt | bhūyaḥ saṃvartitaṃ granthirūpaṃ samāpannamiti sambandhaḥ | tathā rajjureva bhūyaḥsaṃvartanena grathitā granthirityucyate evaṃ svarūpājñānameva dehādyāśrayacidātmapradeśasaṃvartanena paricchedādyābhāsatvena grathitaṃ granthirityucyata iti tātparyam || 26 || granthirūpaṃ samāpannaṃ puruṣaḥ pāśitastataḥ | tadgranthivisraṃsanato bandhānmuktiḥ samīritā || 27 || tato'jñānarajjvā yathā rajjugranthivisraṃsanataḥ pāśitāḥ paśavo muktāḥ evaṃ puruṣā apīti bhāvaḥ || 27 || yattvaṃ nimīlya netre sve padamāsādayasyalam | tatpadaṃ nijarūpaṃ te śuddhasaṃvidanuttaram || 28 || nanu keyaṃ mamājñānagranthiryā visraṃsanīyetyāśaṅkyāntaḥkaraṇānirodhe mama na svarūpaviśrāntirityeṣaiva bhramarūpeti vaktumāha - yattvamiti | alaṃ paryāptaṃ pūrṇaṃ padamityarthaḥ | tadeva padaṃ te nijarūpam | anuttaraṃ sarvaniṣedhāvadhibhūtam || 28 || tadevākhilasaṃsāracitrādarśatalaṃ mahat | kadā kva kena rūpeṇa nāsti tanme nirūpaya || 29 || citrasyādarśatalam | mahat aparicchinnam | kadā kva keneti kāladeśākāraparicchedanirāsaḥ || 29 || p. 142) yadā yadrūpato yasminneti brūyāḥ svasaṃvidam | tarhi tatkāladeśādervandhyāputratvameva hi || 30 || kuta evamiti cedāha - yadeti | svasaṃvidaṃ sāmānyacitim | idānīmatraitadrūpeṇa saṃvinnāstīti yadi brūyāstarhi tatkālādīnāṃ vandhyāputratvameva | yasmin kāle deśe vā yadākāreṇa saṃvinnāsti tatkālādikaṃ prakāśate na vā ? ādye kālādīnāṃ jaḍatvenāsvaprakāśānāṃ saṃvittādātmyamṛte prakāśānupapatteḥ siddhā saṃvit | dvitīye'prakāśamānānāṃ tucchatvaṃ durapohamityabhisandhiḥ || 30 || pratibimbo nirādarśo yathā nātha tathaiva tat | tasmāttatpadasaṃtyāgānnāsti kutrāpi kiñcana || 31 || saṃvittādātmyarahitānāṃ kālādīnāṃ nirādarśapratibimbavadasattvamevetyāha - pratibimba iti | tatpadaṃ sāmānyacaitanyam || 31 || tatte netornmīlanena kimantaritatāmiyāt | yāvadevaṃ vijānāmītyevaṃ granthirdṛḍhā bhavet || 32 || tat tasmāt saṃvidātmano'paricchinnatvādityarthaḥ | evaṃ kriyayā ātmānaṃ vijānāmi ityevamabhimānarūpā granthiḥ || 32 || tāvanna tatpadaṃ prāptaṃ yatprāptaṃ syānna tadbhavet | nimīlyonmīlya vā netre yatprāptaṃ manyase padam || 33 || prāptaṃ na bhavati | nanvanubhūyamānasya kathamapalāp iti cedāha - yatprāptamiti | na tadbhavediti | sarvatrānupalabhyamānasya paricchinnatvena sāmānyacaitanyātmakapūrṇapadatvābhāvāditi [k: bhāvatvā] tātparyam | etadeva viśadayati - nimīlyeti || 33 || tanna pūrṇapadaṃ yasmāt paricchedāt kriyāditaḥ | kutra nātha mahāsaṃvinnāsti kālānalaprabhā || 34 || kriyā nirodharūpā | ādinā kālaḥ | nirodhakriyayā tatkāle bāhye bhāsamānatvena pariccheda iti bhāvaḥ || 34 || p. 143) svātmīkaroti yā'nalpakalpanendhanasaṃcayam | na te kartavyasaṃśeṣo vijñāya paramaṃ padam || 35 || kālānalatvameva nirūpayati - svātmīti | yathā kālānalaḥ svātmani patitaṃ sarvaṃ svātmīkaroti tathā svātmani tādātmyena bhāsamānamakhilaṃ svātmīyaṃ karotīti bhāvaḥ | mano niroddhavyamiti yo'yaṃ bhramaḥ sa parihartavya ityāha - na ta iti | śeṣo bhavediti śeṣaḥ || 35 || tyaja granthiṃ sannirudhya paśyāmīti hṛdi sthitām | idaṃ nāhamiti granthimunmūlaya parāṃ dṛḍhām || 36 || sannirudhyaiva svarūpaṃ paśyāmi nānyatheti bhramarūpāṃ granthiṃ tyaja | etadgranthimūlabhūtāmaparāṃ granthiṃ tyajetyāha - idamiti | yathā nirodhakāle bhāsamānaṃ dṛśyāsaṃbhinnamātmarūpam evamanirodhakāle bhāsamānamapi viṣayasaṃbhinnarūpaṃ svātmana eva rūpam | taccāpi śuddhameva dṛśyasya pratibimbatulyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 36 || paśya sarvatra cātmānamakhaṇḍānandabṛṃhitam | paśyātmanyakhilaṃ lokaṃ darpaṇapratibimbavat || 37 || etadevopapādayati - paśyeti | sarvatra dṛśyāvabhāsajāle abhāsamānasyāsiddherbhāsamānasya [k, kh: ābhāsa] sarvasya bhānavyāptatvād bhānasyaivātmatvāditi bhāvaḥ | nanu sarvatra bhānātmā bhāsate tathāpyayaṃ nirodhe [g: nirodhe nāsti] bhāsamāna iva nānandaikarūpa iti cedāha - akhaṇḍānandabṛṃhitamiti | aparicchinnānandena bṛṃhitaṃ bharitamityarthaḥ | idamatrākūtam - svātmanaḥ saṃvidrūpataivānandarūpatā nātiriktā dvaitāpatteḥ | akhaṇḍaikavastunyātmani nirdharmake jaḍātmatvavyāvṛttaye yathā saṃvicchabdavyavahāraḥ tathā duḥkharūpatāvyāvṛttaye ānandaśabdavyavahāraḥ | yaśca nirodhakāle ānandānubhavaḥ sa na svarūpaviśeṣakṛtaḥ svarūpasya nirviśeṣatvāt | api tu kāma [kh, g, gh: kāmā] eva mahad duḥkhaṃ niṣkāmasya kutastu tat iti nītyā kāmavāsanā'nantasantatisamākrāntasvabhāvo dāvāgnisaṃkīrṇa iva duḥkhabhāgayaṃ janaḥ | nirodhakāle punarayameva dvaitabhāsābhāvāttanmūlakakāmavāsanānāmanunmeṣānmastakanyastabhāratyāg a iva saviśeṣa eva sukhī saṃvṛtto bhavati | tathā ca kāmavāsanāhānamūlaiva nirodhe sukhātmatānubhūtirityanirodhe'pi kāmavāsanāhāne prajahāti yadā kāmān (bh0 gī0 2|55) iti bhagavaduktanītyā ānandarūpatānubhūtiranivāryaiveti | nanvanirodhe kāmavāsanāmūlasya dvaitabhāsasyānapohyatvena kāmavāsanānāmunmeṣāvaśyambhāvāttannimittaṃ duḥkhaṃ kathaṃ na bhavedityāśaṅkyāha - paśyeti | anirodhe bhāsamānamakhilaṃ dvaitaṃ na svātmanaḥ pṛthagasti darpaṇapratibimbavadityarthaḥ | yathā hi pratibimbatvena dṛṣṭe vastuni na kāmavāsanodayaḥ tathā nikhilasya dṛśyasya svātmādarśapratibimbatvaniścaye sati na kāmavāsanā nāpi duḥkhamiti bhāvaḥ || 37 || p. 144) sarvatrākhilamātmānamiti bhūyo na bhāvayan | śeṣamabhyupagamyāntaḥ svastho bhava nijātmanā || 38 || nanu sarvamātmani pratibimbātmakaṃ cet sarvatrākhilamātmānameva paśyāmīti manvānaṃ pratyāha - sarvatreti | āntare bāhye cetyarthaḥ | akhilamiti | bhāsamānamakhilaṃ sukhādikaṃ ghaṭādikaṃ cetyarthaḥ | sarvatrākhilamātmānaṃ paśyāmīti śeṣaḥ | tathā ca sarvatra bhāsamānamakhilamātmānaṃ paśyāmīti prathamaṃ niścitya | bhūyaḥ sarvatra akhilamātmānamityādyaṃśaṃ na bhāvayan | śeṣaṃ rūpaṃ bhāvyāṃśariktaṃ bhāvakarūpaṃ sāmānyacaitanyam ahamasmītyantarabhyupagamya | cetyātiriktacitimātrarūpo'hamasmīti saṃskāraśeṣaḥ sanniti bhāvaḥ | evaṃvidhena nijātmanā akṛtrimasvasvarūpeṇa svastho bhava | evaṃvidhasvasvarūpāvaṣṭambhādapracyuto bhavetyarthaḥ | yadāha vasiṣṭhaḥ ##- jñātvā nānuśocati || (yo0 vā0 3|7|9) iti || 38 || p. 145) iti priyoditaṃ śrutvā hemacūḍaḥsitāśayaḥ | viditvā pūrṇamātmānaṃ sarvatra bhrāntivarjitaḥ || 39 || sitāśayaḥ sarvabhrāntyapagamācchuddhāntaḥkaraṇaḥ | pūrṇamātmānaṃ nirodhetaradaśayorekarūpeṇa bhāsamānam | nirodha eva śuddhātmā bhāsata iti bhrāntivivarjitaḥ || 39 || kramāt pūrṇasamāveśāsādanāt sthirabhāvanaḥ | viharan sarvadā hemalekhādiyuvatīgaṇaiḥ || 40 || proktarūpāhaṃbhāvabhāvanākramāt pūrṇe proktarūpe samāveśo niṣprakampābhimānaḥ | prāksthitadehasamāveśavat | yadāhuḥ - dehātmajñānavajjñānaṃ dehātmajñānabādhakam | ātmanyeva bhavedyasya sa necchannapi mucyate || iti | sthirabhāvana iti | samāveśasiddhyuttaraṃ sthiratatsaṃskāra ityarthaḥ | viharan bhuvi sthita iti dūrasthena saṃbandhaḥ || 40 || śāsan rājyaṃ samṛddhaṃ svaṃ jitvā śatrugaṇaṃ raṇe | śāstrāṇi śrāvayan śṛṇvannarjayan dhanasaṃcayam || 41 || aśvamedharājasūyādyairyajan kratumukhyakaiḥ | varṣāṇāmayute dve vai jīvanmukto bhuvi sthitaḥ || 42 || jīvanmuktadaśāsaṃsthaṃ niśāmya tanayaṃ nṛpaḥ | muktācūḍaśca tadbhrātā maṇicūḍo'pyacintayat || 43 || hemacūḍapitā muktācūḍo nṛpaḥ || 43 || kimayaṃ pūrvavanneha lakṣyate sarvathā kila | sukhe na hṛṣyatyatyantaṃ duḥkhe nodvijate tathā || 44 || taccintanaprakāramāha - kimayamiti | ayaṃ hemacūḍaḥ || 44 || lābhālābhau śatrumitre sāmyāt paśyati vai kutaḥ | karoti rājakāryāṇi naṭavad raṅgamaṇḍale || 45 || naṭavacchannāntarabhiprāyaḥ || 45 || p. 146) kāpiśāyanapāyīva sadā matto'bhilakṣyate | sadānyatra gatasvānta iva kṛtyaṃ karotyalam || 46 || kāpiśāyanaṃ madyam || 46 || tatkena hetunā ceti tamāsādya rahaḥ kvacit | apṛcchatāṃ hemacūḍaṃ kuta evaṃ bhavāniti || 47 || taṃ hemacūḍam | muktācūḍamaṇicūḍāvapṛcchatām || 47 || tataḥ svasthitimācakhyau hemacūḍastayoḥ kramāt | tāvubhau bhrātṛpitarau hemadūḍena bodhitau || 48 || tayoḥ pitṛbhrātroḥ || 48 || āsāditaparaṃtattvau [k: paratattvau] jīvanmuktau babhūvatuḥ | atha mantrigaṇo'pyevaṃ rājñaḥ śrutvā jagadgatim || 49 || jagadgatiṃ jagata ātmā'vyatiriktarūpatvena sthitim || 49 || vicārya svātmano bhāvaṃ jñātajñeyo'bhavattadā | evaṃ viśālanagare krameṇaiva parasparam || 50 || ātmanastādṛśaṃ bhāvaṃ vicārya niścitya | parasparamupadeśādviduriti saṃbandhaḥ || 50 || upadeśād viduḥ sarve tattvamābālagopakāḥ | narā nāryo bālavṛddhā dāsā dāsīgaṇā api || 51 || tattvaṃ vastuyāthātmyam || 51 || jñātajñeyāstyaktadehāhaṃbhāvā abhavan khalu | na tatra kasyacit kāmaḥ krodho vā lobha eva vā || 52 || jñātaṃ jñeyaṃ śāstreṣu mukhyajñeyatvenābhimataṃ yaiḥ | lobha eva vā anāhṛto nāstīti saṃbandhaḥ || 52 || anāhṛto'sti bālasya sthavirasyāpi vā kvacit | āhṛtaiḥ krodhakāmādyairvyavahāraparāyaṇāḥ || 53 || bālasyeti | bālavṛddhayoravicārasvabhāvayoḥ prāyaḥ sadā krodhādisaṃbhavastathāpi samyaktattvavedanamāhātmyena kāmādimūladehāhaṃbhāvasyonmūlitatvānna tanmūlakāmādiranāhṛto'stīti tātparyam | kimarthaṃ kāmāderāharaṇamiti ced vyavahārārthamityāha - āhṛteti | yathā hi naṭānāmāhṛtakāmādyaiḥ prāsaṅkiko nāṭyavyavahāraḥ evaṃ tatra sarveṣāmiti bhāvaḥ || 53 || p. 147) bālaṃ mātā khelayati aratattvasya vārtayā | dāsā dāsyaḥ svāminaṃ svaṃ sadā paricaranti vai || 54 || nanu sadā vyavahāraparāṇāṃ keṣāñcidaparipakvacittānāṃ tattvānusaṃdhānaṃ śithilībhavedityāśaṅkya tadvyavahārasya tattvānusaṃdhānānukūlatvānnetyāha - bālamityādi | paratattvasya vārtayā | mā ruda tvaṃ maheśvaro'si na te vastuto duḥkhamityādirūpayā | evamagre'pi jñeyam || 54 || paratattvaparairvākyairvyāharantaḥ parasparam | naṭā nāṭyaṃ vitanvanti pātraistattvaprasaṅgajaiḥ || 55 || tattvaprasaṅgajaiḥ pātraiḥ vivekamohādiveṣaiḥ || 55 || vivekavārtāparamaṃ vaco gāyanti gāyakāḥ | vidūṣakā dūṣayanti lokavyavahṛtiṃ sadā || 56 || śāstrāṇi pāṭhayanti sma vidvāṃsaḥ pāṭhakān janān | paratattvavicārārhairudāharaṇamaṇḍalaiḥ || 57 || evaṃ tatra narā nāryo dāsā dāsyo naṭā viṭāḥ | bhṛtyā bhaṭā mantriṇaśca śilpino vārayoṣitaḥ || 58 || sarve veditavedyānte viśālanagare'bhavan | prāksaṃskārabalenaiva vyavahāraparāyaṇāḥ || 59 || nanu sarveṣāṃ tatra viditavedyatve kathaṃ tatra bhūpālādeḥ sarvo rājyādivyavahāra ityāśaṅkyāha - prāgiti | yathā hi madirāmattaḥ śūraḥ prāksaṃskāramātreṇa śastravartmasvaskhalan yudhyati tatheti bhāvaḥ || 59 || p. 148) na saṃsmarati saṃvṛttaṃ śubhaṃ vāpyaśubhaṃ tathā | bhaviṣyad nānusandhatte harṣaśokādisādhanam || 60 || nanu tatratyajanasya kathaṃ saṃskāramātrād vyavahāraḥ kīdṛśaśceti cedāha - na saṃsmaratīti | saṃvṛttam atītam duḥkhādisādhanaṃ prāptaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhaviṣyaśokādi nānusaṃdhatte || 60 || vartamāne smayan hṛṣyan khidyan krudhyannivānvaham | madhukṣība ivātyantaṃ vyavahāraparo janaḥ || 61 || vartamāne harṣasukhādau || 61 || evaṃvidhaṃ tannagaramṛṣayaḥ sanakādayaḥ | prasiddhavidyānagaramityākhyamūcurāgatāḥ || 62 || sanakādayaḥ sanakavāmadevādyāḥ | nagaramāgatā iti saṃbandhaḥ || 62 || yatra kīrāḥ pañjarasthā api vāco vadanti vai | citirūpaṃ svamātmānaṃ bhajadhvaṃ cetyavarjitam || 63 || yatretyādiślokacatuṣṭayaṃ caturthādhyāyāntagataṃ prāg vyākhyātam || 63 || nāsti cetyaṃ citeranyad darpaṇapratibimbavat | citiścetyaṃ citirahaṃ citiḥ sarvaṃ carācaram || 64 || yataḥ sarvaṃ citimanu bhāti sā tu svatantrataḥ | ataścitiṃ janāḥ sarvabhāsinīṃ sarvasaṃśrayām || 65 || bhajadhvaṃ bhrāntimutsṛjya citimātraṃ sudṛṣṭayaḥ | tiryañco'pyevamatyantaṃ yatra vāco vadanti vai || 66 || prasiddhavidyānagaraṃ tadadyāpi pracakṣate | evaṃ tatra purā hemalekhayā khalu bodhitaḥ || 67 || hemacūḍo'bhavad vidvān jīvanmuktastathetare | strībālapramukhāḥ sarve jātā jñātaparāvarāḥ || 68 || p. 149) tasmācchreyonidānaṃ tu satsaṅgaḥ prathamaṃ bhavet | tasmācchreyovāñchane tu satsaṃśrayaparo bhavet || 69 || yasmāddhemalekhāsaṅgāt sarve muktā jātāstasmāt sajjanasaṃśrayaparaḥ || 69 || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍopākhyānasamāptirnāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ daśamo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 150) atha ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ śrutvaivaṃ hemacūḍasya kathāmatyadbhutāṃ tadā | bhārgavaḥ sandigdhamanāḥ praṣṭuṃ samupacakrame || 1 || atrādhyāye modapadyairdatta āha bhṛgūdvaham | upalabdhyupapattibhyāṃ cetyaṃ nānyacciteriti || te tvayā | jñānaṃ śuddhādvayātmarūpam | viṣamaṃ sarvānubhavaviruddham | sarvataḥ sādhanairasādhyaṃ ca || 1 || bhagavan śrīguro yatte proktaṃ jñānaṃ mahādbhutam | bhāti me viṣamaṃ hyetadasādhyaṃ cāpi sarvataḥ || 2 || kathametajjagad dṛśyaṃ citimātrasvarūpakam | adṛṣṭaṃ kevalaṃ hyetacchraddhopeyaṃ na cānyathā || 3 || viṣamatvamevāha - kathamiti | dṛgdṛśyayordvitvasya prāmāṇikatvena citimātratvamadṛṣṭam | etacca śraddhāmātreṇāṅgīkartavyaṃ nopalabdhyupapattibhyāmiti tātparyam || 3 || citiścetyavinirmuktā nānubhāvyā kathañcana | nopapannaṃ sarvathaitat kathaṃ cittaṃ samāruhet || 4 || upalabdhyabhāvamevāha - citiriti | kathañcana kenāpi pramāṇavyāpāreṇa | nānubhāvyā nānubhavaviṣayīkāryā | evaṃvidhā citirastīti sarvathā nopapannaṃ na yuktiyuktam | kathamiti | evaṃ caivaṃvidhā citirastīti kathaṃ niścetavyamiti bhāvaḥ || 4 || kṛpayā bodhanīyo'hamatra sarvātmanā khalu | ityāpṛṣṭo dattagururavadad bhārgavaṃ prati || 5 || evamākṣepeṇa svasmin gurordhārṣṭyaśaṅkā bhavediti matvāha - kṛpayeti | atra śuddhacitiviṣaye || 5 || p. 151) śṛṇu rāma pravakṣyāmi dṛśyatattvaṃ yathāsthitam | etad dṛśyamaśeṣaṃ tu dṛśimātraṃ na cetarat || 6 || cetyasya [kh: caitya] cidatirekeṇa naraśṛṅgaprāyatvāt cetyanirmuktā [kh: caitya] citirupapannaiveti vaktuṃ dṛśyatattvaṃ nirūpayati - śṛṇviti | dṛśyasya cetyasya tattvaṃ svarūpam | yathāsthitam ananyathetyarthaḥ | tadevāha - etaditi || 6 || atropapattiṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu samyak samāhitaḥ | etad dṛśyaṃ kāryabhūtamutpatterupalambhataḥ || 7 || atra dṛśyasya citimātratve [g, gh: dṛśi] | upapattiṃ yuktim | upalabdhiprakārasya hemacūḍopākhyānena samyaguktatvena prakṛte upapattirevocyata iti jñeyam | tatrādau dṛśyasya dṛkkāryatāṃ sādhayati - etaditi | kāryaṃ kartṛvyāpāraviṣayam || 7 || utpattirnūtanābhāsaḥ pratikṣaṇamidaṃ jagat | nūtanatvenaiva bhāti tatkṣaṇotpattimajjagat || 8 || nanu keyamutpattiriti cedāha - nūtanābhāsa iti | nūtanatvenābhāsanamityarthaḥ | loke hi nūtanatvenābhāsamānamevotpannamityucyate | yasmādidaṃ jagannūtanatvenaiva pratikṣaṇaṃ bhāti tasmādityarthaḥ | etaccāgre bhaviṣyati || 8 || kecit prāhurjagadidamakhaṇḍaikakṣaṇodbhavam | anye padārthasaṃghātamayaṃ sthiracarātmakam || 9 || nanu ghaṭādidṛśyasamudāyo hi jagaditi vyavahriyate samudāyātiriktaṃ na kiñcidekaṃ vastu jagadityāśaṅkya vijñānavādyabhyupagatāṃ jagataḥ kṣaṇikaikarūpatāṃ svābhimatāṃ pradarśayati - keciditi | atra vijñānavādināmayamabhyupagamaḥ kṣaṇikavijñānasaṃtānarūpāḥ pramātāraḥ pūrvapūrvasaṃskārajanya evottarottaravijñāne dṛśyākārāḥ | ghaṭākāraṃ jñānaṃ paṭākāraṃ jñānamityādyanubhavena vijñāneṣvākārasyāvaśyābhyupeyatvena tāvataiva vyavahāropapattau bāhyaṃ nābhyupeyam | yasmin jñāne hi yāvān deśakālavastvākāro bhāsate tāvānakhaṇḍaikarasastatkṣaṇe | kuṇḍakṣaṇo badarakṣaṇaḥ kuṇḍabadarakṣaṇa iti krameṇa jagat kṣaṇikaṃ tattatkāladeśākārātmakamakhaṇḍaikarasaṃ vijñānameveti | anye hi kāṇādaprabhṛtayaḥ padārthasaṃghāta eva jagat taccākāśādirūpaṃ sthiraṃ nityam ghaṭādirūpaṃ caramanityam | sthiracarobhayavastusamudāya eva jagadityāhuḥ | atra kāṇādapramukhairvādibhirbāhyārthe na kiñcit pramāṇaṃ vaktuṃ śakyam sarvavyavahārasyāvaśyābhyupeyajñānākāramātraparyavasitatvāt | evamapi kathañcid vyavahārāspṛṣṭaṃ bāhyaṃ kalpitamajāgalastanāyitameva [k, kh: mevāha] | vijñānavādimataṃ tu cidātmani jagatpratibimbavādinaḥ svasyānukūlam aṃśena pratikṣaṇapariṇāmino [pratikṣaṇapariṇāmino hi sarve eva bhāvāḥ ṛte citiśakteḥ iti sāṃkhyatattvakaumudīsthitaḥ pāṭhaḥ | draṣṭavyā - sāṃ0 kā0 5] hi bhāvā ṛte citiśaktim ityādyanyamatāviruddhaṃ ceti tasya prathamamupapādanamiti dhyeyam || 9 || p. 152) sarvathā tu samutpattimadityeva viniścitam | tatra svabhāvavādastu nocito'tiprasaṅgataḥ || 10 || anyairyathecchamuktamapi jagad dṛśyatvahetukānumānena vahvāgamānukūlenotpattimadeva siddhyatītyāha - sarvatheti | sthiraṃ kṣaṇikamityubhayathā [k: bhayaṃ yathā] sthitamapītyarthaḥ | dṛśyasya nityatvapakṣavyāvartakastuśabdaḥ | jagato naraviṣāṇatulyatāṃ sampādayituṃ pravṛttasya tatkṣaṇikatvāks'ṇikatvasādhanaṃ vadhyamaṇḍanatulyamiti tadupekṣaṇaṃ sarvathetyanena sūcitam | atha jagato na kiñcidupādānaṃ pramāṇena sidhyatīti nirupādānaindrajālikasṛṣṭabhāvatulyatāṃ vaktumādau jagataḥ satyatvaṃ sopādānatvaṃ ca vadatāṃ mataṃ krameṇa pratikṣeptumupakramate - tatreti | jagataḥ [k: jagataḥ nāsti] kāryatve siddhe [k: siddheti] sati | svabhāvavāda iti | kāraṇamanapekṣyaiva kāryamutpadyate tathā svabhāvāt kāryasyotpatteḥ pūrvaṃ kāryasyāsattvādeva kaḥ kamapekṣeta | utpannaśca svayaṃsiddho'nyaṃ kimityapekṣeta | tasmādyathā kāraṇasya kāryānapekṣatvaṃ svābhāvikamucyate evaṃ kāryasyāpīti hi cārvākaḥ svabhāvavādamāha | taṃ dūṣayati - nocita iti | na yukta ityarthaḥ | atiprasaṅgata iti | kāraṇamanapekṣya jāyamāno ghaṭaḥ paṭo'pi bhavediti bhāvaḥ | mama tu ghaṭapaṭakāraṇayorvaicitryānna ghaṭaḥ paṭo bhavet | nanu ghaṭakāraṇameva paṭakāraṇaṃ kuto na bhavediti cet svakāraṇavaicityāditi gṛhāṇa || 10 || p. 153) anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ kāryakāraṇaniścayāt | saṃvādataḥ pravṛttīnāṃ kathamākasmikaṃ bhavet || 11 || nanu kapālaḥ kāryaṃ ghaṭaḥ kāraṇamiti kuto na bhavediti cedāha - anvayeti | anvayo hi kārye samagrakāraṇavyāptiḥ | vyatirekastu kāraṇābhāve kāryābhāvavyāptiḥ | etajjñānena kāryakāraṇayorniyatarūpatāniścayāt | nanvanvayavyatirekayorjñānasya bhramatvasambhavāt kathamuktaniścayaḥ pramāṇaṃ syāditi cedāha - saṃvādata iti | tajjñānasya bhramatve kāraṇamupādāya kāryārthaṃ pravṛtto visaṃvādyeteti bhāvaḥ | tasmāt kāryamākasmikaṃ niṣkāraṇaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 11 || kvacittu kāraṇe'dṛṣṭe'pyadṛṣṭaṃ kalpyameva tat | bahūnāmanurodho hi nyāyyaḥ sarvairudāhṛtaḥ || 12 || nanvākasmikaduḥkhādisamāgame na kiñcit kāraṇaṃ dṛṣṭamiti cedāha - kvaciditi | adṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇam | nanu dṛṣṭakāraṇadṛṣṭāntenādṛṣṭakāraṇe kāraṇaṃ kalpanīyam athavā dṛṣṭakāraṇābhāvenākāraṇakameva [k: kāraṇameva] kāryaṃ [k, kh, g: kāraṇaṃ] kalpanīyamiti [veti iti sārvatrikaḥ pāṭhaḥ | sa cānāvaśyakaḥ] cedāha - bahūnāmiti || 12 || bhūyo dṛṣṭaṃ sapūrvaṃ hi kāryaṃ kvacidadarśane [gh: nam] | dṛṣṭavat parikalpyaṃ syādanyathā sārvalaukikī || 13 || nanu kasya bahutvamiti cedāha - bhūya iti | bahuśa ityarthaḥ | prāyaḥ sarvaṃ hi jagad dṛṣṭakāraṇakameveti bhāvaḥ | viparīte doṣamāha - anyatheti | ākasmikatvābhyupagama ityarthaḥ | sārvalaukikī saṃpravṛttirityanvayaḥ || 13 || p. 154) sampravṛttirvirudhyeta tasmāt sarvaṃ sakāraṇam | ata eva kāryahetoḥ kiñcitkāraṇatatparaḥ || 14 || kāryārthaṃ [k, kh: kāryārtha] kāraṇopādāne samīcīnā phalaparyavasāyinī pravṛttirviruddhyeta visaṃvādyeta | niyamena phalaparyavasāyinī na bhavediti yāvat | kvacit pravṛtteḥ phalāparyavasānaṃ tu samagrakāraṇavaikalyāditi tātparyam | yasmāt pravṛtteḥ phalaparyavasānaṃ tasmāt | kāryārthaṃ kāraṇe pravṛttiṃ nidarśayati - ata eveti | tatparo [k: tatparā] dṛśyata iti sambandhaḥ || 14 || sarvatra dṛśyate lokastasmādetanna kiñcana | kecidāhurasatkalpairaṇubhiḥ kāryamudyatam || 15 || etaccārvākābhyupagataṃ na kiñcana vicārāsahamityarthaḥ | athātra kāṇādamatamutthāpayati nirākartum - keciditi | asatkalpairadṛṣṭaiḥ | udyatam utpannam || 15 || tebhyo'tyantaṃ vibhinnaṃ cāpyasadatyantato bhavet | asatsatorekatā hi viruddhā [kuto na viruddhā bhavedityanvayaḥ | viruddhā bhavedeveti tātparyam] na kuto bhavet || 16 || tebhyaḥ aṇubhyaḥ | vibhinnaṃ kāryam | paramāṇavo hi jālamarīcyupalabdhatrasareṇorārambhakadvyaṇukakāraṇabhūtāḥ kāryasya dvyaṇukasya sāvayavatvahetunānumitāḥ | tatrāyaṃ sṛṣṭikramaḥ - paripakvaprāṇyadṛṣṭasahakṛteśvarecchayā viśarāruṣu sthireṣu paramāṇuṣu kriyotpadyate tataḥ krameṇa paramāṇudvayaṃ saṃyujyate | tasmāt saṃyuktād dvyaṇukam | punarīśvarecchayaiva dvyaṇukeṣu kriyā tataḥ krameṇa tribhirdvyaṇukaiḥ saṃyuktaistrasareṇuriti rītyā ghaṭādyantakaryotpattiḥ | dvyaṇukādikāryaṃ ca paramāṇvādikāraṇebhyo'tyantabhinnam nāśānantaraṃ cātyantamasad naraśṛṅgatulyamiti tanmatam | etannirākaroti - asaditi | nahyeka eva ghaṭa utpatteḥ purā asat tataḥ sannāśottaramasanniti yuktam sattvāsattvayorvirodhāt || 16 || p. 155) nahi pītamapītaṃ ca prakāśaṃ cāprakāśakam | ekaṃ bhaved viruddhatvāt sāṅkaryādiprasaktitaḥ || 17 || nanu sattvāsattvayorbhāvābhāvatve'pi saṃyogatadabhāvayoriva na virodha ityāśaṅkyāha - nahīti | saṃyogasyāvyāpyavṛttitvānna tadabhāvavirodhaḥ | sattvaṃ tu ghaṭādau samavāyena sattāvattvam | tacca vyāpyavṛttīti svābhāvaviruddhameva [k: svabhāva] | pītamiti | ata eva pītamapītaṃ caikaṃ na bhavediti bhāvaḥ | nanu vastusvabhāvo hyanubhavānurodhena kalpanīyaḥ tathā ca samavāyināmavayavināṃ daiśikavyāpyavṛttitve'pi ghaṭo'sti nāstītyanubhavānurodhāt kālikāvyāpyavṛttitvamiṣyata iti cedāha - prakāśamiti | aprakāśakamiti svārthaṃ kaḥ | prakāśamaprakāśaṃ ca vastu naikaṃ bhavet | anyathā'nubhavamātrānurodhenaikasya viruddhobhayarūpatvābhyupagame nīlaṃ tamaścalatītyanubhavānurodhena tamaso dravyatve ekasminneva dravye bhāsvaraśuklarūpotpattyā prakāśatvaṃ kṛṣṇarūpotpattyā tamastvamiti vaktuṃ śakyatvena tamaḥprakāśayoraikyaprasaṅga [k: ṅgāditi] iti bhāvaḥ | pītamapītaṃ prakāśamaprakāśaṃ ca vastu naikaṃ bhavedviruddhatvāditi sambandhaḥ | tasmādbhāvābhāvayoḥ kāladeśabhedenāpi virodha iti siddham | nanu tamaso dravyatve dravyacākṣuṣamālokasahakṛtamiti niyamabhaṅgaprasaṅga iti cenna anubhavānurodhena niyamasyaivānyathā kalpayituṃ yuktatvāt | atha cāvayavivāde dūṣaṇāntarāṇyapyāha - sāṅkaryādiprasaktita iti | sattvāsattvādirūpaviruddhadharmādhyāsātmakasāṅkaryaprasakterityarthaḥ | ādinā paramāṇoravayavasiddhiḥ tatsaṃyogasyāvyāpyavṛttitvabhaṅga ityādidoṣo'vaseyaḥ | nau proktasāṅkaryādidoṣāṇāṃ sarvamatasādhāraṇyena nedṛśairdos'irahameva paryanuyojya iti cet satyamuktam | ata [gh: eta] eva dvaitasatyatvavādinaḥ sarvānadhikṣeptumevāṇuvādanirasanamiṣeṇemāni dūṣaṇānyuktāni [k: nyuktāni......ḍūṣaṇāni nāsti] dattaguruṇā | dvaitānupapattyanveṣaṇaparāṇāmadvaitināṃ punarimāni dūṣaṇāni vāsudevasya bhagadattaprayuktavaiṣ'vāstravad [bhagadattaprayuktaṃ vaiṣṇavāstraṃ vāsudevasyorasi vaijayantīrūpeṇa pariṇatamityeṣā kathā mahābhārate droṇaparva.i 29 adhyāye draṣṭavyā] bhūṣaṇānyeveti [k: dadūṣaṇā] jñeyam [g, gh: dhyeyam] || 17 || p. 156) īśvarecchādito vāpi kathamādikriyodbhavaḥ | guṇasāmyaprakṛtikaṃ jagadityapyasaṃbhavi || 18 || evaṃ paraiḥ sādhitaṃ jagadabhyupagamya sāṅkaryādibhirdūṣayitvā samprati jagadutpattireva na sambhavatīti mūlacchedakaṃ dūṣaṇamāha - īśvareti | īśvarecchayā hi paramāṇuṣu kathamādau kriyodbhavaḥ kvacidapi kasyacidicchayā kasmiṃścidacetane kriyotpattyadarśanāt | yadi prabhoricchāmacetanā anuruddhyeran tarhi bhaṭān vinā rājecchāmanurudhya śastraṇyeva śatrubhiryudhyeran | tasmānnaiṣa ārambhavādo yukta iti bhāvaḥ | evamārambhavādaṃ pratikṣipya [k: prakṣipya] pariṇāmavādamadhikṣeptuṃ tanmatamanuvadati - guṇasāmyeti | anīśvarāḥ sāṅkhyāstu sattvarajastamoguṇānāṃ sāmyāvasthā prakṛtiḥ svata eva guṇavaiṣamyadvārā jagadākāreṇa pariṇamata ityāhuḥ | etanmatamapyasambhavi || 18 || vaiṣamyahetormṛgyatvāt sāmyahetośca hīnataḥ | cetanenānadhiṣṭhānād dṛṣṭāntānupalambhataḥ || 19 || kuta iti cedāha - vaiṣamyeti | prakṛtirhi pralaye guṇasāmyarūpā | pralayānte ca nirhetukaṃ tadguṇavaiṣamyamayuktam [k, kh: vaiṣamyayuktam] | nāpi prakṛteranyat pralaye kiñcidasti yadguṇavaiṣamye hetutāmiyāt | kathañcidviṣamaguṇāyāḥ prakṛteḥ punaḥ sṛṣṭyante pralayanimittasāmyahetorasambhavaśca | nanvasti heturguṇānāṃ sāmye vaiṣamye ca yaddhi seśvaraiḥ parairīśvarasya vaiṣamyanairghṛṇyaparihārāya karmābhyupagataṃ tadeva guṇavaiṣamyādau heturiti cedāha - cetaneti | cetanenānadhiṣṭhānāt prakṛteḥ pariṇāmo nopapadyata iti śeṣaḥ | sarvatra cetanavyāpāramantarā jaḍeṣu kriyā'darśanāt svataḥ prakṛterjagadrūpeṇa pariṇatiḥ bandhāya puruṣaṃ prati pravṛttiḥ mokṣāya nivṛttiśca nopapadyate | cetanapreraṇaṃ vinā jaḍeṣvadṛṣṭamātreṇa pravṛttirnivṛttirvā na kvacid dṛṣṭeti dṛṣṭāntābhāvānnānumānenāpyetatsiddhirityāha - dṛṣṭānteti || 19 || p. 157) tasmājjāgatakāryasya kāraṇaṃ nopalabhyate | adṛṣṭe tu śrutirmūlaṃ nānyamānasya [k, kh: mānasusa] saṅgamaḥ || 20 || yasmādevaṃ jagataḥ kāraṇanirūpaṇaṃ nopapadyate tasmādupapannamupādānaṃ kāraṇaṃ nopalabhyate | nanu jagadrūpaṃ kāryaṃ pramāṇasiddhamanapahnavanīyam tasyākāraṇakatvābhyupagame paramatapraveśaḥ tasmāt kāraṇopapādanaṃ [k: pādane] cāsmaduktamārgeṇaiva bhavatiavyamiti cedāha - adṛṣṭe tviti | parokṣe viṣaya ityarthaḥ | śruti āgamaḥ | mūlaṃ niścāyakaṃ pramāṇamityarthaḥ | kuta evamiti cedāha - nānyeti [k: nānyeti nāsti] | anyasya pratyakṣādernasaṅgamo [k, kh: kṣādirna] na pravṛttirityarthaḥ || 20 || pramātṝṇāmapūrṇatvāt pramāṇasyānavasthiteḥ | kāryakartraviyogasya [k, kh: kartṛ] bhūyodarśanahetutaḥ || 21 || kuta evamiti cedāha - pramātṝṇamiti | indriyasaṃnikṛṣṭe hi pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇam tathā ca pramātṝṇāṃ parichinnatvenāpūrṇatvāt svargendrādau tadindriyasannikarṣāsambhavānna pratyakṣapravṛttiḥ | anumānasya pratyakṣamūlakatvādeva nityaparokṣe na pravṛttiḥ | kathañcit pravṛttyupapādane vā'numānapramāṇasya buddhikauśalyāyattatvenānyathāpyanumānapravṛttyā'navasthiterna kiñcidanumānena prakṛtaṃ setsyati | dṛśyate ca [k, kh: ca nāsti] tarkamātrasādhite'rthe tairthikānāṃ pṛthagabhyupagama ityabhipretyāha - pramāṇasyeti | anumānasyetyarthaḥ | nanvāgamo hi śabdaḥ | so'pi paricchinnapramātṛprayuktaḥ svargādiparokṣe kathaṃ pramāṇamityāśaṅkya nādṛṣṭe'rthaṃ śabdamātrasya prāmāṇyamucyate kintvaiśvarasyaiva śrutyāderityabhipretya tasyāgamasya pramāṇeṣu śreṣṭhatvaṃ vaktuṃ prasaṅgādīśvaraṃ sādhayati kāryeti [k: kāryeti nāsti] | kāryaṃ kartravinābhūtamiti bhūyodarśanājjagat sakartṛkamityarthaḥ || 21 || p. 158) sakartṛkaṃ jagadidaṃ sambhavāccetano hi saḥ | kāryasyācintyarūpasya kartā sādhāraṇaḥ katham || 22 || sakartṛkamiti | nanvanumāneneśvarasādhanamanupapannam anumānaṃ hi nityaparokṣāsādhakamityanupadamuktatvāditi [k: parokṣa] ceducyate - kāryasya nopādānāvinābhūtatvaniyamaḥ yoginirmitakāryaṃ vyabhicārāt | nanu tatrāpi yogīcchayā jhaṭiti saṅghaṭitaparamāṇava evopādānatāṃ bhajeranniti cenna niyataśivakastūpakakāpālikākapālātmakakramollaṅghanena vyabhicārānapohāt | niyataśivakādikramollaṅghanaṃ yogasāmarthyajanitamanapahnavanīyam | tenaiva sāmarthyena kāryanirvāhe paramāṇusaṅghaṭanakalpanasya [k, kh: apara] niryuktikatvāt | prasiddhakāraṇādikrameṇaiva ghaṭaṃ nirmimāṇo yogī kulāla eva bhavediti ca jñeyam | nahi karyasya kartravinābhūtatvāniyamaḥ avyabhicārāt | tasmāt kāryasya sakartṛkatvānumānaṃ nānavasthitam | evaṃ sādhito'pi kartā na jaḍaḥ upādāna [k, kh: dānā] gocarāparokṣajāñādimattvarūpakartṛtvasya jaḍe'sambhavādityāha - sambhavāditi || 22 || tasmādacintyaśaktiḥ sa āgamastadvimarśanam | pūrṇasya tvapratihataṃ pramāṇaṃ sarvato'dhikam || 23 || yasmādacintyarūpakāryasya prākṛtaḥ kartā na sambhavati tasmādacintyaśaktirjagatkartā | taditi luptaṣaṣṭhyantaṃ tasya pūrṇasyācintyaśakteḥ | jagatkarturvimarśanaṃ tattvāvagamako vyāhārātmā vyāpāra āgamaḥ | asyācintyaśaktitvādevāśarīriṇo'pi vyāhārātmā vyāpāra iti jñeyam | yasmādevaṃvidho'yamāgamaḥ [k, kh: tasmā] tasmādapratihataṃ sarvathānyairabādhitaṃ pramāṇam | ata eva sarvataḥ pramāṇebhyo'dhikaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ prablamityetat || 23 || p. 159) tatraikastu maheśānaḥ purā sṛṣṭerudāhṛtaḥ | svatantro hyanupādānaḥ svātantryabharavaibhavāt || 24 || dṛśyaṃ dṛśimātramiti atropapattiṃ vakṣyāmi (11|7) iti pratijñāya mahatā prabandhenāgamasya pramāṇamūrdhanyatvaṃ saṃsādhya pratijñātārthanirvāhāyāgamoktārthamanuvadati ślokadaśakena - tatreti | āgame ityarthaḥ | upādānarahita ityudāhṛtaḥ | tathā cāgamaḥ - ātmā vā idameka evāgra āsīnnānyatkiñcana miṣat (aita0 u0 2|1|1) nāsadāsīnno sadāsīttadānīm (ṛ 10|129|1) nirupādānasambhāraḥ svātmabhittau hi līlayā | jagaccitraṃ samullikhya krīḍatyeṣa maheśvaraḥ || ityādiḥ | svātantryasya bhara utkarṣaḥ tasya vaibhavānmāhātmyādavabhāsayadityanvayaḥ || 24 || svātmabhittau jagaccitraṃ vilāsāyāvabhāsayat | yathā svapnamanorājye kalpitaṃ svena kevalam || 25 || vilāsāya krīḍanāya | yathā svapne manorājye vā [k: vā nāsti] svena kevalamupādānādyanapekṣya parikalpitaṃ deham || 25 || ahaṃtvenaiva gṛhṇāti dehaṃ tadvadyaṃ jagat | na te rūpaṃ yathā dehaḥ svapnavyāvṛttihetutaḥ || 26 || tatkāle'haṃtvena gṛhṇāti tadvad ayam īśvaraḥ svaparikalpitaṃ jagadahaṃtvenaiva gṛhṇāti | yaduktam - svāṅgabhūteṣu [svāṅgarūpeṣu iti tatratya pāṭhaḥ] bhāveṣu pramātā kathyate patiḥ (ī0 pra0 3|14) iti | na ta iti | yathā hi manorājyaparikalpitadeho na te svarūpam svapnādau vyāvṛtteḥ || 26 || p. 160) tathāsya na jagaddeho vyāvṛtteḥ pralaye nanu | dehādivyatiriktastvaṃ yathā kevalacinmayaḥ || 27 || dārṣṭāntike yojayati - tatheti | asya īśvarasya | ahaṃtvena gṛhītamapi jaganna dehaḥ pralaye jagato vyāvṛtteḥ | yathā jāgradādyavasthāsvanuvṛttasya cidātmanastavāvasthānanuvṛttadehādivyatiriktatvam [k: statā] evamīśvaro'pi pralayānanuvṛttajagadvyatiriktaśuddhacinmaya ityāha - dehādīti || 27 || evaṃ devo jagacchūnyacidekavapuravyayaḥ | tenedaṃ svātmani jagaccitramunmīlitaṃ nanu || 28 || avyaya ityanityajagadvyatiriktatvanirvāhakaṃ viśeṣaṇam | tena cidekavapuṣā īśvareṇa || 28 || kvonmīlayejjagaccitraṃ svānyasya kvāpyasambhavāt | ṛte citiṃ kadācidvā kva kiṃ bhavitumarhati || 29 || pūrṇasya tvapratihatam (11|23) ityuktaṃ pūrṇatvaṃ sādhayati - kveti | svasmādanyasya dṛśyasya kvāpi svasmādanyatrāsambhavājjagaccitraṃ kvonmīlayedityarthaḥ | kutaḥ kvāpi svānyasyāsambhava iti cedāha - ṛta iti | kadā kva mimiti kāladeśākārapratiṣedhaḥ || 29 || yatrābhāvaściterbrūyāt sa deśo naiva sidhyati | abhāvaśca citeḥ kena sidhyettasmāccitiḥ parā || 30 || yatreti | yatra cidabhāvastaddeśaprakāśāsambhavānna siddhyet siddheḥ prakāśāyattatvāditi bhāvaḥ | abhāvaśceti | citaḥ sarvaprakāśakatvena tadabhāvaḥ kena sidhyediti bhāvaḥ | tasmāt cidabhāvasyāsiddheḥ | parā aniṣedhyā niṣedhāvadhibhūtatvāt || 30 || mahāsattā jagadgrāsaśīlā pūrṇā'vabhāsate | samudramantarā bhaṅgā divānāthaṃ vinā prabhāḥ [kh, g: bhā] || 31 || ata eva mahāsattā | mahatī aparicchinnā sattā yasyāḥ | ata eva jagatastayā vyāptatvājjagato grasanaṃ śīlaṃ yasyāḥ | ata eva pūrṇā | ata eva tadavinābhūtaṃ jagaditi sadṛṣṭāntamāha - samudramiti || 31 || p. 161) yathā na santi tadvad vai saṃvidrūpaṃ vinā jagat | tasmādeṣa mahādevaḥ śudhacaitanyavigrahaḥ || 32 || yathā hi samudrādyavinābhūtāstaraṅgādayastathā [k, kh: samudrāvi] saṃvidrūpāvinābhūtaṃ jagat | yasmātsaṃvidavinābhūtaṃ jagat tasmācchuddhacaitanyavigraho dṛśyaleśarahita āsīditi sambandhaḥ || 32 || āsīt sṛṣṭeḥ purā tasmādutpannaṃ tatra saṃsthitam | tasmin vilīyate cānte jagadetaccarācaram || 33 || tasmāt mahādevāt yathā hi samudrāderutpattyādimatāṃ taraṅgādīnāṃ samudrādimātrādyātmatvam evaṃ jagataścinmātrātmatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 33 || ityāgamaprasiddho'rthastanna vipratipadyate | adṛṣṭārtheṣu saṃvādāt pramāṇaṃ hyāgamo bhavet || 34 || itīti | tatraikastu (11|24) ityādiślokadaśakoktaḥ | tat āgamoktam | na vipratipadyate saṃśayaviṣayatāṃ na prāpnoti | kuta evamiti cedāha - adṛṣṭeti | yatpramāṇaṃ hi kvacidvisaṃvādi tatpramito'rtho vipratipadyate | yatpramāṇaṃ sarvatrāvisaṃvādi tatpramito'rtho na vipratipadyata iti niyamaḥ | āgamastvadṛṣṭa eva pramāṇaṃ na kvacidvisaṃvādi ato na tatsiddho'rtho vipratipadyate | ataḥ sarvathā āgamaḥ pramāṇameva bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 34 || dṛśyante maṇimantrādisiddhayaḥ sarvato yataḥ | nālpaprajño vijānīyād maṇimantramahāphalam || 35 || nanu vedādyāgamo neśvaroktaḥ pramāṇābhāvāditi cedāha - dṛśyanta iti | maṇimantrauṣadhānāmāgamoktānāṃ sidhayaḥ phalotpattayaḥ sarvataḥ [k: sarvatra] sādhakeṣu yato dṛśyante tasmādāgamaḥ sarvajñagadita iti sambandhaḥ | yato maṇyādiphalamīśvarādanyo'lpaprajño jñātuṃ [k: dātuṃ] na samartha ityāha - neti || 35 || p. 162) tasmāt sarvajñagadito hyāgamaḥ sarvadarśanaḥ | tatrokto deva evādau sṛṣṭerjagata āsthitaḥ || 36 || sarvadarśana iti | dṛśyate'neneti darśanaṃ pramāṇavyāpāraḥ [k, kh: pramāṇaṃ] sarvatra darśanaṃ yasya | dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaviṣaya iti yāvat | devaścinmātramūrtirīśvaraḥ evakāreṇa pradhānādivyāvṛttiḥ || 36 || nirupādāna evādau sṛṣṭavānakhilaṃ jagat | yasmād [k: asmā] maheśvaraḥ pūrṇasvacchasvātantryasaṃyutaḥ || 37 || ādau svayameko'pi sṛṣṭikāle upādānaṃ kutaścit saṃpādayatīti cennetyāha ##- ghaṭādikāryamavabhāsayati īśvaro nirupādānaścet kathaṃ kvāvabhāsayediti cedāha - yasmāditi | pūrṇamaparicchinnaṃ svacchamakṛtrimaṃ sahajaṃ svātantryam tena yutaḥ || 37 || cidātmabhittāvakhilaṃ citramunmīlayed [k, kh, gh: laya] jagat | na tajjagat sambhavati bahiḥ kvacidavasthitam || 38 || cidātmeti | yasmāt svasya pūrṇatvena svānyasyāsambhavaḥ pūrṇasvātantryayutaśca tasmāt svasmin cidātmarūpabhittau akhilaṃ jagaccitramunmīlayediti bhāvaḥ | nanvātmabhittāvunmīlayatīti kuta etaditi cedāha ##- pūrṇatvādīśvarasyeha sthānamanyanna vidyate | anyasthānasthitaṃ tacca kathañcinnaiva sidhyati || 39 || kuto na sambhavatīti cedāha - pūrṇatvāditi | vrīhibhiḥ pūrṇe ghaṭe'nyasya sthānābhāva iva digādināmātmanā pūrṇatvena nānyasya sthānamastītyarthaḥ | ātmano'pūrṇatvābhyupagame'pi [kh, g: ātmanaḥ pū] na tadanyatra jagatsiddhyati citprakāśabahirgatasyāprakāśādityāha - anyasthāneti || 39 || p. 163) tathā ca darpaṇābhoge pratibimbavadeva hi | jagadunmīlitaṃ deve caivaṃ sarvaṃ samañjasam || 40 || nanvetadasamañjasam anyasvarūpāntaranyāvabhāsādṛṣṭeścidātmasvarūpe jagadavabhāsānupapatterityāśaṅkyāha - tathā ceti | darpaṇeti | darpaṇasvarūpāntaḥ pratibimbāvabhāsavad deve cidātmasvarūpe jagadunmīlitamavabhāsata ityevamabhyupagamāt [k: ityevābhyu] sarvaṃ samañjasamiti bhāvaḥ || 40 || jagadāderhi devasya yogīva jagataḥ kriyāḥ | saṅkalpanagaraprakhyā sṛṣṭirdevasya sammatā || 41 || nanu nirupādānānasya kartuḥ kāryakriyā na kvacid dṛṣṭeti cedāha - jagadāderiti | jagatkarturityarthaḥ | nanu tarhi yoginirmitavajjagadapi svanirmāturbhidyeta | tathā ca kathamuktaṃ cidatiriktaṃ jagannāstīti cedāha - saṃkalpeti | devasya jagatkartuḥ saṅkalpanagaravat karturanatiriktā sṛṣṭiriti bhāvaḥ || 41 || rāma te mānasī sṛṣṭirmanomayyeva kevalā | anekamātṛmeyādipracurā hyavabhāsate || 42 || nanu saṅkalpanagaramapi karturbhinnameveti cennetyāha - rāmetyādi | mānasī sṛṣṭiḥ saṅkalpanagarapracurā yā'vabhāsate sā manomayīti sambandhaḥ || 42 || anekabhedabhināpi manaso'nyā nahi kvacit | utpanā manasastatra sthitā tatraiva līyate || 43 || etadeva sādhayati - aneketi | bhedairvyāvṛttadharmairbhinnāpi mānasī sṛṣṭiryato manasyutpannā tatraiva sthitā līnā ca tato manaso nahyanyeti sambandhaḥ || 43 || sā kevalamanorūpā yathā tadvajjagacchivāt | seti | mānasī sṛṣṭiḥ | yathā manasa utpattyādinā mānasasṛṣṭermanomayatvam tathā cidātmanaḥ śivādutpattyādimajjagaccinmayamityarthaḥ | nanu śivādutpannasya jagataḥ śivarūpataiva na citirūpateti cedāha - sa iti | nanu citeḥ kulālavadvigrahaḥ syādityāśaṅkya netyāha - avigraheti | nāsti cidatirikto vigraho deho yasyāḥ || 44 || p. 164) tripurānantaśaktyaikyarūpiṇī sarvasākṣiṇī | sā citiḥ sarvataḥ pūrṇā paricchedavivarjanāt || 45 || sā citireva prakaraṇapratipādyā tripuretyāha - tripureti | śaktayo'sya [śaktiśca śaktimāṃścaiva padārthadvayamucyate | śaktayo'sya jagatsarvaṃ śaktimāṃstu maheśvaraḥ || ityayaṃ ślokaḥ paramārthasārasyābhinavaguptakṛteryogarājakṛtavivṛtau (pṛ0 10) śrīsarvamaṅgalāśāstraślokatvenoddhṛtaḥ |] jagatsarvam ityuktanītyā ghaṭādyābhāsarūpā anantā yāḥ śaktayaḥ tāsāmaikyaṃ saṅghaṭṭaḥ tadrūpiṇī | yathā hi darpaṇe pratibhāsamānapratibimbānāṃ darpaṇa eva saṅghaṭṭamayaṃ rūpam tatheti bhāvaḥ | nanu tarhi darpaṇavacciterjaḍarūpatvamapi syāditi cedāha ##- jñānaśaktirūpaṃ na jaḍasya sambhavatīti bhāvaḥ | prāguktamapi pūrṇatvaṃ samyak sādhayitumupakramate - sā citiriti || 45 || kālo deśaśca loke'smin paricchedakaraḥ smṛtaḥ | tatrākāramayo deśaḥ kālastu syāt kriyāmayaḥ || 46 || nanu kathaṃ paricchedavarjiteti cedāha - kāla iti | kāladeśayoreva paricchedakatvaṃ [k: katvaṃ ....... pariccheda nāsti] loke prasiddhamiti bhāvaḥ | nanu paricchedakābhimatayordeśakālayoḥ kiṃ rūpamiti cedāha - tatreti | tayormadhye ityarthaḥ | ihedānīṃ ghaṭaḥ ityatra iheti gṛhādirūpo deśaḥ idānīmiti prātarādirūpaḥ kālaśca bhāsate | tatra gṛhādirūpo deśaḥ pṛthivyādeḥ saṃsthānaviśeṣātmākāra eva | kālastu sūryādiparispandādirūpā kriyaiva | yaduktaṃ śrīpratyabhijñāyām - mūrtivaicitryato deśakramamābhāsayatyasau | kriyāvaicitryanirbhāsāt kālakramamapīśvaraḥ || (2|5) iti | tathā kālaḥ sūryādisañcārastattatpuṣpādijanmaiveti ca | nahyākārakriyābhyāṃ deśaḥ kālo vānya udayagiryādirūpeṇa sūryādikriyārūpeṇa vopādhinopahito'khaṇḍaḥ sambhavati yataḥ sarvavyavahārasyopādhinaiva nirvāhāttatkalpane pramāṇaprayojanayorabhāvāt || 46 || p. 165) yāṃ citiṃ samupāśritya syādākāraḥ kriyāpi vā | tasyāḥ paricchedakatvamanayoḥ syāt kathaṃ vada || 47 || evaṃ deśakālayoḥ svarūpaṃ vivicya tābhyāṃ paricchedābhāvaṃ cidātmanaḥ sādhayati - yāmiti | loke hi śatāyuṣo gṛhasthasya puruṣasya tato mahataḥ kaliyugātmakakālasya jambūdvīpātmakadeśasyaikāṃśena śatavarṣakālena gṛharūpadeśena ca pariccheda etāvatkālaṃ sthita etaddeśe sthita iti prasiddhaḥ | prakṛte cidātmaikadeśāśrayeṇa satordeśakālayorākārakriyārūpayoḥ kathañcidātmaparicchedakatvamityarthaḥ || 47 || kasmin deśe ca kāle ca citirnāstīha tadvada | yatra na syāccitiḥ so'pi kathaṃ syāditi vai bhavet || 48 || nanu na [k, kh, g: na nāsti] cidātmāśritau deśakālau yatastayormahattarayorekadeśastho [k, kh: yasta] ghaṭādivaccidātmeti cedāha - kasminniti | yatreti | deśe kāle cetyarthaḥ [kh, gh: vetyarthaḥ] | so'pīti deśaḥ kālo'pītyarthaḥ | yathā hi ghaṭaśarāvādikaṃ mṛdavinābhūtaṃ mṛdāśritaṃ mṛdaṃ vinā na bhavati yathā [k, kh: tathā] ca darpaṇāvinābhūtaṃ pratibimbavastu darpaṇāśritaṃ darpaṇaṃ vinā na bhavati tathā cidavinābhūtau deśakālau na tāṃ vinā sta iti tadāśritāveveti bhāvaḥ || 48 || p. 166) astitā hi padārthānāṃ prakāśo nāparaḥ khalu | prakāśastu citiḥ proktā nāciteḥ syāt [k: nācitaḥ] prakāśatā || 49 || nanu saurālokavaccitirvastuprakāśikā tathā ca yathā saurālokarahito ghaṭādirandhakāre'sti tathā citiṃ vināpi deśādibhāvo'pyastviti cedāha - astiteti | sattvamityarthaḥ | vastūnāṃ sattvaṃ hi prakāśanameva netarat | sattvātmakaprakāśo hi citireva | nāsti citiryasya so'citiḥ cidaviṣaya iti tātparyam | tasyāciteḥ [k: nācitaḥ] prakāśatā yato nāsti tataścitireva prakāśa ityarthaḥ | tathā ca saurālokaṃ vinā'ndhakāre ghaṭāderbhāsanādālokādanyadastitvaṃ ghaṭādeḥ | citprakāśaṃ [k, kh: ataści] vinā ghaṭādeḥ kathañcidapi vyavahārābhāvāccitprakāśa evāstitvamiti bhāvaḥ || 49 || prakāśastu sumukhyaḥ syādyaḥ svatantraḥ prakāśate | jaḍā na svaprakāśā hi citiyogaprakāśanāt || 50 || nanvastu bhāvānāṃ sattvaṃ prakāśa eveti tathāpi ghaṭaḥ prakāśate citiḥ prakāśata iti vyavahārasāmyāt kathaṃ citirghaṭāderdṛśyasyāśrayabhūteti cedāha - prakāśa iti | yaḥ svatantraḥ anyānapekṣaḥ prakāśate tasya prakāśa eva sumukhyaḥ [gh: mukhyaḥ] | jaḍā iti | jaḍāścidātmabhinnā na svaprakāśāḥ anyānapekṣaprakāśā na bhavantītyarthaḥ | hi yasmāt | citiyogena cidviṣayatāpattyā prakāśanāt | cittādātmyamaprāptānāmaprakāśanānna jaḍānāṃ svatantraḥ prakāśa iti bhāvaḥ || 50 || anyānapekṣaṇenaiva citiḥ svasmin prakāśate | jaḍāścitiṃ samāśritya prakāśante na cānyathā || 51 || citistu na tathetyāha - anyeti | svasmin anyatādātmyamanupagate svasvarūpe [k, kh: svarūpe] samādhyādidaśāsu prakāśate | tasmāccijjaḍayoḥ prakāśavaiṣamyāccitimāśrityaiva jaḍāḥ prakāśante na svātantryeṇetyarthaḥ || 51 || p. 167) aprakāśe'pi vastūnāmastitā cettadā śṛṇu | asti nāstīti loke'smin vyavasthā nahi setsyati || 52 || astu bhāvānāmākāśāśritatvavaccidāśritatvam tathāpyasti prakāśate cetyādivyavahārādastitā prakāśād [k: kāśavad] bhinnaiveti cedāha ##- [k: sama.....ādye nāsti] vā ? ādye samaniyatayorghaṭatvakalaśatvayorivābhedaḥ siddha eveti matvā dvitīye dūṣaṇamāha - astīti | yadyaprakāśe'pyastitvaṃ ghaṭādestarhi ayaṃ nāstyaprakāśamānatvāt ityādi vyavasthā na setsyatīti bhāvaḥ | nanu tarhyayaṃ prakāśate'sti ca yataḥ prakāśate tato'stītyādivyavahāraḥ kathamiti ceducyate dṛśyaḥ pratyakṣatvādityādivanneya iti || 52 || tasmādvastvastitā loke citprakāśo na cāparaḥ | yathā hi pratibibimbānāṃ sattvaṃ darpaṇa eva hi || 53 || tasmāditi | prakāśāstitvayoḥ samaniyatatvādityarthaḥ | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - atheti | dharmadharmiṇostādātmyābhiprāyeṇoktam - darpaṇa eveti | darpaṇasattvameva pratibimbānāṃ sattvamityarthaḥ || 53 || tathā citirjagatsattā tataḥ sarvaṃ citirbhavet | adhikaṃ bhāsate yattu tannairmalyamahittvataḥ [k: mahattvataḥ] || 54 || evaṃ citprakāśayostādātmyāt citirjagatsatteti sarvaṃ jagat | nanu citireva sarvaṃ cettarhi citirityeva bhāseta ghaṭaḥ paṭa ityadhikāṃśabhāsanaṃ kathamiti cedāha - adhikamiti | tannairmalyeti | tasyāściternairmalyasya mahittvato [k: mahattvataḥ] māhātmyādityarthaḥ || 54 || p. 168) kāṭhinyanirmalatvābhyāṃ pratibimbāvabhāsanam | tayostu tāratamyena pratibimbaḥ sphuṭo'sphuṭaḥ || 55 || nanu darpaṇe'dhikāvabhāsaḥ pratibimbavidhayā bhavet prakṛte cidātmani kathamadhikāvabhāsa iti cetpratibimbavidhayaiveti vaktuṃ pratibimbanimittaṃ vivecayati - kāṭhinyeti | kāṭhinyamariktātmatvam [k, kh: kāṭhinyabharitātmatvam] pratibimbāvabhāsanaṃ bhavediti śeṣaḥ | tayoḥ kāṭhinyanirmalatvayoḥ | tāratamyena nyūnādhikabhāvena || 55 || darpaṇe ca jale cāpi spaṣṭametaddhi lakṣyate | jaḍatvād darpaṇādestu svātantryaparivarjanāt || 56 || kāṭhinyanirmalatvayorādhikyena darpaṇe sphuṭaḥ pratibimbaḥ nyūnatvena jale'sphuṭaḥ pratibimbaḥ | etacca sarvaiḥ spaṣṭaṃ lakṣyate | bhittau nairmalyābhāvādākāśe kāṭhinyābhāvācca na pratibimbāvabhāsa iti bhāvaḥ | nanu citeḥ svāntaḥ [k: svataḥ] pratibimbāvabhāsane darpaṇavadbimbāpekṣāpi syāditi cedāha - jaḍatvāditi | parivarjanād bimbāpekṣeti sambandhaḥ || 56 || bimbāpekṣā citeḥ svacchasvātantryādanapekṣatā | nirmalatvaṃ svataḥsiddhaṃ citermālinyavarjanāt || 57 || svacchaṃ [k: svaccha] paricchedamalarahitaṃ sārvatrikaṃ yat svātantryaṃ tasmāt citerbimbānapekṣatā | yaduktam - antarvibhāti sakalaṃ jagadātmanīha yadvadvicitraracanā mukurāntarāle | bodhaḥ [paraṃ nija iti tantrasārasthaḥ (pṛ0 19) īśvarapratyabhijñāvivṛtivimarśinīsthaśca (bhā0 2 pṛ0 203) pāṭhaḥ | paramārthasārayogarājavivṛtau (p. 39) tu mūlasthita eva pāṭho dṛśyate |] punarnijavimarśanasārayuktyā [vṛttyā iti tantrasārasthaḥ pāṭhaḥ] viśvaṃ parāmṛśati no mukurastathā tu || iti | (ta0 sā0 pṛ0 19) nanu jalādeḥ katakādinā nairmalyaṃ sambhavati citeḥ kathamiti cedāha - nirmalatvamiti | ākāśavadasaṅgatvena mālinyavarjanāt || 57 || p. 169) anekarasataiva syād mālinyaṃ tat [g, gh: sā] citernahi | aikātmyarūpyāccicchakterakhaṇḍatvācca sarvathā || 58 || jalādigataṃ mālinyaṃ kim ? yaccitirūpe nāstītyucyate ityāśaṅkyāha - aneketi | anekarasatvaṃ vastvantarasaṃmilitatvam | yathā pārthivarajaḥsaṃmilitatvaṃ jale mālinyam | yathā ca darpaṇe kācānyāṃśasaṃmilitatvam | nanvevaṃvidhaṃ mālinyaṃ citeḥ kuto neti cedāha - aikātmyarūpyāditi | avayavināṃ svāvayavāntarāleṣu svātiriktāṃśamelanānmālinyasambhavaḥ | cidātmano niravayavatvenaikarūpyānna mālinyamiti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ nairmalye nimittamuktvā kāṭhinye'pi nimittamāha - akhaṇḍeti | akhaṇḍatvādariktātmabhāvahetoriti sambandhaḥ | riktātmatvamavakāśātmatvam | avakāśavattvamiti yāvat | loke hyavayavasaṃśleṣatāratamyena kāṭhinyatāratamyaṃ dṛṣṭam | yadavayavānāṃ saṃśleṣādhikyam tatra kāṭhinyādhikyam | saṃśleṣanyūnatve kāṭhinyanyūnatā | dṛṣṭaṃ caitatpāṣāṇajalayoḥ | saṃśleṣe ādhikyaṃ cāvayavāṃśānāṃ sambandhādhikyanimittam | tathāhi - yasmādyasyāvayavāṃśā yāvanto'dhikāḥ saṃyuktāstasya tāvadadhikaḥ saṃśleṣastāvadadhikaṃ kāṭhinyaṃ ca [k, kh, g: ca nāsti] tathā yasya yāvadavayavāṃśā asaṃyuktāstasya tāvadaṃśāvacchedenāntaravakāśavattvādriktātmatvācca tasyānadhikakāṭhinyavattvamiti | citestu niravayavatvenākhaṇḍatvādariktātmatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 58 || ariktātmabhāvahetornairmalyaṃ sarvato'dhikam | asvato bhāsamānasya bhānamanyānuṣaṅgataḥ || 59 || ariktātmabhāvahetościternairmalyaṃ sarvato'dhikam | prakṛte nairmalyamiti kāṭhinyasyāpyupalakṣaṇam | tathā ca citernairmalyaṃ kāṭhinyaṃ ca sarvato darpaṇāderadhikamityarthaḥ | avayavināmavayavāṃśeṣvavakāśatāratamyasambhavāttadavakāśeṣu vastvantarapraveśatāratamyasaṃbhavācca kāṭhinyanairmalyatāratamyam citerakhaṇḍatvena sarvathā riktātmatvāddhetornairmalyaṃ kāṭhinyaṃ ca sarvato'dhikamiti bhāvaḥ | nanu jagataḥ pratibimbatve pramāṇābhāvānna pratibimbatvamiti cet pratibimbalakṣaṇayogāt pratibimbatvamiti vaktuṃ pratibimbalakṣaṇamāha - asvata iti | anyāsambandhe'bhāsamānatve satyanyasambandhena bhāsamānatvaṃ pratibimbatvam [k: anyaprati] | yathā pratibimbaghaṭo darpaṇaṃ vinā'bhāsamāno darpaṇasambandhenaiva bhāsate evaṃ citiṃ vinā'bhāsamānaṃ citisambandhenaiva bhāsata iti jagat pratibimbātmakameva || 59 || p. 170) pratibimbasvarūpajñāḥ pratibimbaṃ pracakṣate | jagadetādṛśaṃ sarvaṃ sarvaiḥ samabhilakṣitam || 60 || pratibimbamiti | pratibimbatvamityarthaḥ | etādṛśaṃ pratibimalakṣaṇavat || 60 || svato na bhāsate kvāpi bhāsate ca cidāśrayāt | ato jagat syādādarśapratibimbasusaṃmitam || 61 || lakṣaṇaṃ jagati yojayati - svata iti | susaṃmitaṃ samam || 61 || citirvicitrā'nyabhāvairuparaktāpi bhāsinī | svarūpādapracyutaivādarśavalleśato'pi hi || 62 || evaṃ jagataḥ pratibimbalakṣaṇayogāt pratibimbatvamupapādya citerdarpaṇatulyatāṃ vaktuṃ pratibimbagrāhiṇo lakṣaṇaṃ citi yojayati - citiriti | anyasvarūpoparaktatvena bhāsamānatve [k: mānetyapra] satyapracyutasvarūpatvaṃ pratibimbagrāhitvam | bhāsinīti | bhāsanamātrarūpā | ata eva leśato'pyapracyutetyanvayaḥ || 62 || darpaṇapratibimbānāṃ darpaṇānanyatā yathā | cidātmapratibimbānāṃ cidātmānanyatā tathā || 63 || evaṃ mahatā prayatnena jagataḥ pratibimbatve sādhite phalitamāha - darpaṇeti || 63 || p. 171) darpaṇe pratibimbo hi bimbaheturnirūpitaḥ | citiḥ(ti) svātantryahetuḥ syāt pratibimbo hi jāgataḥ || 64 || svacchasvātantryādanapekṣatā (11|57) iti citi pratibimbane [k, kh, g: pratibimbe] na bimbāpekṣetyuktam tannirvāhayitumupakramate - darpaṇa iti | bimbaṃ heturyasya sa bimbahetuḥ | svātantryaṃ heturyasya sa jāgataḥ pratibimbaḥ || 64 || svasaṅkalpādrāma paśya svātmani pratibimbitān | bhāvān bimbavinābhūtānnirnimitāvabhāsanān || 65 || bimbaṃ vinā pratibimbane dṛṣṭānamāha - svasaṅkalpeti | svātmani antaḥkaraṇaparichinnacaitanye | nirgataṃ nimittaṃ yasya nirnimittamavabhāsanaṃ yeṣām darpaṇapratibimba iva nālokādinimittāpekṣāpīti bhāvaḥ | saṅkalpānmanorājye bhāsamānā bhāvāḥ pratibimbalakṣaṇayogāt pratibimbabhūtāḥ teṣāmavabhāsanaṃ bimbādyanapekṣameva prasiddham evaṃ paraciti jagatpratibimbanamiti bhāvaḥ || 65 || saṅkalpa eva svātantryaṃ citerucchūnamīryate | asaṅkalpadaśāyāṃ sā citiḥ svacchaikarūpiṇī || 66 || saṅkalpapadārtha vivṛṇoti - saṅkalpa iti | cidātmano yatsvātantryaṃ nāma śaktiḥ tasya śaktitvādeva cidātmānatirekatvaṃ sūkṣmarūpatvaṃ ca | tadyadocchūnaṃ puṣṭaṃ bhavati dṛśyākāratvena sthūlatāṃ prāpnotīti yāvat tadā tatsvātantryameva saṅkalpa itīryate [k: itīryate....ṣaṅkalpa nāsti] | yathā hi tava svātantryameva saṅkalparūpam | sa [k, kh: tatvamapyaneka] tvayyanekabhāvān pratibimbatvenāvabhāsayati evameveśvarasya svātantryamapi jagadavabhāsayatīti bhāvaḥ | asaṅkalpakāle ca yathā tavātmabhūtā [k, kh: tathā cātma] citiḥ pratibimbavarjanena svacchaikacinmātrarūpiṇī || 66 || p. 172) evaṃ citerviśuddhaikarūpāyāḥ sṛṣṭitaḥ purā | bṛhat svātantryamabhavat saṅkalpātmakameva tat || 67 || evaṃ sṛṣṭeḥ purā pralaye viśuddhaikarūpā yā parā citistasyā yad bṛhadaparicchinnaṃ svātantryaṃ tadeva sṛṣṭyādau saṅkalpātmakamabhavat | śuddhaciddaśāyāṃ svātantryasya tadekarūpatvena sthitasya sṛṣṭyādau jagadrūpatāpattireva saṅkalpatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 67 || tata etatsamābhātaṃ pratibimbātmakaṃ jagat | bṛhatsaṅkalpasusthairyāccirametad vibhāsate || 68 || tataḥ saṅkalpādetajjagatpratibimbātmakaṃ samābhātaṃ bhavati | nanu yathā'smatsaṅkalpabhāsitabhāvānāmasthiratvam evamīśvarasaṅkalpabhāsitasyāpyasthairyaṃ kuto neti cedāha - bṛhaditi | bṛhataḥ saṅkalpasya sthiratvenaitajjagacciraṃ bhāsate saṅkalpajāvabhāsasya saṅkalpānyūnakālatvaniyamāditi bhāvaḥ || 68 || sādhāraṇaṃ jagad bhāti pūrṇasvātantryahetutaḥ | anyeṣāṃ tadapūrṇatvād bhātyasādhāraṇātmanā || 69 || nanu tathāpi svasaṅkalpajātaṃ svātmana eva bhāsate nānyasya | īśvarasaṅkalpajātajagataḥ kathaṃ sarvasādhāraṇyena bhasanamiti [gh: bhāna] cedāha - sādhāraṇamiti | īśvarasya pūrṇasvātantryāt sarvasvātantryāddhetorityarthaḥ | tadapūrṇatvāt svātantryāpūrṇatvāt sarvasvātantryābhāvādityarthaḥ | īśvara idamīdṛśaṃ jagat pramātrantaradṛśyamiti saṅkalpayati tatastathā bhāsate | jīvena tathā saṅkalpite'pi jagati pramātrantaradṛśyamityaṃśe'svātantryānna soṃ'śo bhāsata iti bhāvaḥ || 69 || abhyāsānmaṇimantrādyaiḥ svātantryaṃ tu yathā yathā | tyajet saṅkocamātmasthaṃ tathā tatra hi bhāsanam || 70 || jīvānāmapūrṇaṃ svātantryamiti tatsaṅkalpitānāmasādhāraṇyamuktam | tasyaiva svātantryasyopāyairyāvat saṅkocahānistāvat pūrṇatvamityāha - abhyāsāditi | abhyāsaḥ śuddhacidātmatattvasyāhamityavicchinnānusandhānam | maṇimantrau prasiddhau | ādinauṣadhiḥ | etaiḥ sādhitaiḥ | tatra tatsvātantryakalpite || 70 || p. 173) paśyaindrajālikaṃ rāma nirupādānayogataḥ | bhāsayantaṃ jagaccitraṃ saṅkalpādeva sarvataḥ || 71 || atrodāharaṇamāha - paśyeti | aindrajāliko hi sādhitamaṇimantrādyairgajaturagādirūpaṃ citraṃ jagadupādānamanapekṣyaiva saṅkalpamātreṇa sarvato bhāsayatīti bhāvaḥ | yadvā mānasasṛṣṭerasādhāraṇamasthairyamarthakriyābhāvaśceti [k: sṛṣṭamasā-] bāhyasṛṣṭivaisādṛśyād dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha ##- sādhāraṇaṃ sthiraṃ svārthakriyārhaṃ bhūya eva tu | svātmanyupasaṃharecca jagadevaṃ vibhasate || 72 || svīyā yā'rthakriyā ghaṭāderudakāharaṇādirūpā tadarham | evaṃvidhaṃ jagadaindrajālikaḥ sṛṣṭvā bhūyaḥ svātmani svasṛṣṭaṃ sarvamupasaṃharecca | evamīśvarasṛṣṭamapi jagadvibhāsate || 72 || yoginaḥ paśya sṛṣṭiṃ tāṃ pūrṇasthairyasamāvṛtām | yoginastu mitatvena sṛṣṭirbāhyā vibhāvitā || 73 || nanvevamapyaindrajālikasṛṣṭeratisvalpakālasthāyitvena vaisādṛśyameveti matvāha - yogina iti | viśvāmitrāderyogino nakṣatrādisṛṣṭimāpralayasthāyitvarūpapūrṇasthairyasamāvṛtāṃ paśyetyarthaḥ | nanu tathāpi yoginaḥ sṛṣṭirīśvarasṛṣṭivat svasvarūpe kuto neti cedāha - yoginastviti | sādhāraṇayogina īśvarāpekṣayā paricchinnatvena parimitasvarūpatvena bahiḥsthānalābhāt parimitaśaktitvācca bāhyā sṛṣṭirvibhāvitetyarthaḥ | yastu pūrṇayogī sa bāhyamanapekṣya śrīkṛṣṇādivat [k, kh: śrīkṛṣṇādiḥ] svasvarūpe evā'khilaviśvavaicitryamavabhāsayituṃ samartha iti dhyeyam || 73 || p. 174) amitatvāt sṛṣṭiriyaṃ cinnāthasyāntareva hi | ata eva cidātmatvavyatirekādasatyatā || 74 || naivamīśvara ityāha - amitatvāditi | ata eva antaḥsṛṣṭatvādeva | anyāntaranyāvabhāsanaṃ pratibimbatulyameveti [k: pratibimbatulyameveti nāsti] pratibimbasya [g: prati nāsti] darpaṇātmatvavyatirekeṇāsatyatvavajjagato'pi cidātmatvavyatirekādasatyatāmāha - [k, kh: cidātmavya] cidātmatveti || 74 || jagataḥ pratibimbasyādarśātmatvaṃ vinā yathā | ata eva vicāreṇāsatyatāṃ yāti nānyathā || 75 || asatyatā jagata ityanvayaḥ | ata eveti | pratibimbarūpatvādevetyarthaḥ | nānyatheti | pratibimbātmakametajjagaditi vicāre kṛte na satyatāṃ prāpnotītyarthaḥ || 75 || satyaṃ svabhāvaṃ no muñcedasatyaṃ taṃ parityajet | jagat paśya bhārgavaitat svabhāvādaticañcalam || 76 || evaṃ pratibimbatvenāsatyatvaṃ prasādhyāsatyalakṣaṇavattvādapi jagatoasatyatāṃ vaktuṃ prasaṅgāt satyāsatyalakṣaṇamāha - satyamiti | avyabhicaritasvabhāvaṃ satyam anyadasatyamiti tadarthaḥ | etat pratyakṣaṃ jagat | aticañcalaṃ kṣaṇikam || 76 || satyāsatye vibhāgena bhāsete sarvato'khilam | pratibimbādarśabhānamiva tatpravicāraya || 77 || kathamayaṃ niścaya iti cedvicāreṇa bhavedityāha - satyeti | sarvataḥ sarvatra | akhilaṃ tajjagat pravicāraya | kathamiti cedāha - pratibimbādarśabhānamiveti | pratibimbādarśayoraniyataniyatarūpatvena [g: niyata nāsti] bhānavad jagaccidātmanorbhānaṃ bhavediti pravicārayeti bhāvaḥ || 77 || p. 175) ādarśo hyacalastatra calaṃ hi pratibimbakam | tathā jagaccalaṃ saṃvidacalā sarvabhāvitā || 78 || etadeva dṛṣṭānte vicārapūrvakaṃ dārṣṭāntike yojayati - ādarśa iti | yāvatpratibimbeṣu vādarśasyāvyāvṛttatvenāparityaktasvabhāvatvena satyatā ghaṭapratibimbasyapaṭādipratibimbakāle vyāvṛttatvena parityaktasvabhāvatvāda satyateti bhāvaḥ | tatheti | ghaṭāderjagataḥ parasparaṃ vyāvṛtteḥ saṃvidaḥ sarvatrā'vyāvṛtterjagadasatyaṃ saṃvit satyeti jñeyam | jagatsaṃvidoścalācalatvaṃ sarvairjñātamityāha - sarveti || 78 || ata eva hi bhāvānāṃ vicārāsaharūpatā | tathā hi sūryāloko hi vastūnāmavabhāsakaḥ || 79 || ata eva asatyatvādeva | yaddhi asatyaṃ tanmarutoyakeśoḍrakādivadavicārasahameva | vicāreṇedamīdṛśamiti nirṇītaṃ na [k, kh: na nāsti] bhavediti bhāvaḥ | vicārāsahatvamevopapādayati bhāveṣu tathā hīti || 79 || ulūkādidivāndhānāṃ viparīto'ndhakāravat | prakāśatvāndhakāratve na vivikte'nayoḥ [vivikte'nayoḥ ityatra sandhirārṣaḥ] sphuṭe || 80 || viparītaḥ anavabhāsakaḥ | na vivikte vivekamaprāpte | anayoḥ saurālokatamasoḥ | vastvavabhāsakatvaṃ prakāśatvam anavabhāsakatvaṃ prakāśaviruddhatvaṃ vāndhakāratvam | evaṃ ca saurālokasya manuṣyādīn pratyavabhāsakatvena ulūkādīn pratyanavabhāsakatvena [k: katvaṃ naivaṃ] evaṃ tamaso'pi manuṣyādīn pratyanavabhāsakatvenolūkādin pratyavabhāsakatvena kasya prakāśatvaṃ kasya vāndhakāratvamiti vivektumaśakyatvena vicārāsahatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 80 || p. 176) evaṃ viṣaṃ kasyacit syādaviṣaṃ kasyacid bhavet | manuṣyādeḥ pratighātakarī bhītirhi lakṣyate || 81 || evamanyeṣāmapi svabhāvānavasthitimāha - evamiti | viṣaṃ vatsanābhādirmanuṣyādermārakaṃ syāt tadutpannakṛmyāderaviṣamamārakam | pratīghāto gamanapratibandhaḥ || 81 || yogināṃ guhyakādīnāmapratīghātalakṣaṇā | kālo deśaśca dīrgho yo manuṣyādiprabhāvitaḥ || 82 || apratīghāto lakṣaṇaṃ yasyāḥ | pratīghātakarī na bhavatīti tātparyam | yaḥ kālo deśaśca manuṣyādibhirdīrghatvena jñātaḥ sa eva devādīnāmadīrgha ityāha - kāla iti || 82 || sa eva viparīto vai devānāṃ yogināmapi | darpaṇe bhāsamānasya dūrāderdūratā yathā || 83 || kathamekasyaiva dūratvamadūratvaṃ ceti cet sadṛṣṭāntamāha - darpaṇa iti || 83 || tathaivāsya svabhāvo'pi vicāre [k, kh, gh: vicāro na sthirībhavet] na sthiro bhavet | ata āśrayarūpeṇa vinā nāsti hi kiñcana || 84 || tathaiveti | darpaṇe dṛśyamāno yaḥ sudīrgho'pi deśastasya darpaṇānatiriktatvena yathā na dīrghatvam evamevātra citi bhāsamānālokādīnāmaprakāśatvādikaṃ vicāritaṃ sad na sthiraṃ [g: asthiraṃ] bhavatītyarthaḥ | ataḥ pratibimbātmakatvājjagata āśrayarūpeṇa cidātmanā vinā nāstītyarthaḥ || 84 || p. 177) yadastīti bhāti tattu citireva maheśvarī | evaṃ jagaccidekātmarūpaṃ te samyagīritam || 85 || yaditi | yathā darpaṇe'stīti bhāsamānānāṃ pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇa eva svarūpam evaṃ cidātmani yadastīti bhāti tatsarvaṃ citireva maheśvarīti svasmin pratibimbātmakavaicitryabhāsane svaiśvaryameva nimittam na tu darpaṇasyeva bimbamiti [k, kh: pratibimba] sūcitam | adhyāyādau yatpṛṣṭaṃ kathaṃ citeranyaccetyaṃ [k, kh: caityaṃ] nāstīti tadiyatā [k, kh: tadīyatā] granthenopapādyopasaṃharati - evamiti || 85 || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe jagattattvanirūpaṇe ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyām ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 178) atha dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ evaṃ dattātreyamukhād jagattattvaṃ niśamya tu | papraccha bhārgavo bhūyaḥ saṃdehakalilāntaraḥ || 1 || atrā'dhyāye cādhipadyairjagatsatyatvabhāsanam | dṛḍhabhāvanayetyuktaṃ śailākhyānena vai sphuṭam || evaṃ citireveti | sandehena kalilaṃ [k: kalikalu] kaluṣitamāntaraṃ mano yasya || 1 || bhagavan saṃśrutaṃ proktaṃ bhavatā jāgataṃ nanu | yathā bravīṣi bhagavaṃstattathaiva na cā'nyathā || 2 || jāgatam svarūpamiti śeṣaḥ | tathaiva citimātrarūpameva || 2 || tathāpi kuta etaddhi bhāti satyātmakaṃ sadā | kuto vā'nyairbuddhimadbhiḥ satyatvena viniścitam || 3 || tathāpi asatyamapi | kutaḥ kasmāt kāraṇāt | sadā satyātmakaṃ bhāti | rajjusarpāderasatyasya kadācidasatyatvena bhānaṃ dṛṣṭam idaṃ hi jagat kathaṃ sadā satyātmakaṃ bhātīti bhāvaḥ | nanvetad gagananailyatulyaṃ mūḍhaireva satyatvena viditamiti cedāha - kuto veti | anyaiḥ parairdvaitavādibhiḥ | buddhimadbhistarkanipuṇaiḥ || 3 || tvattaḥ śrutaṃ cāpi bhūyo bhāti me satyavat kutaḥ | brūhyetat kṛpayā nātha yathā naśyedayaṃ bhramaḥ || 4 || atha ca tvattaḥ gurorāptatamād asatyamidamiti sopapattikaṃ śrutamapi bhūyaḥ kuto me jagat satyatvena bhāti etad brūhi || 4 || ityāpṛṣṭo bhārgaveṇa dattātreyo mahāśayaḥ | jagatsatyabhrāntimūlaṃ pravaktumupacakrame || 5 || mahāśaya iti | mahān aparicchinnaḥ cidātmākāra āśayaścittaṃ yasya | jagat satyamiti yā bhrāntiḥ tanmūlaṃ tannimittam || 5 || p. 179) śṛṇu rāma jagadbhrāntermūlametat sanātanam | vastvavidyāpūrvakaṃ yad dṛḍhabhāvanameva [gh: dṛḍhā; k: hṛdā] tat || 6 || etadvakṣyamāṇam | sanātanam anādi | tadevāha - vastviti | vastuno'vidyā ayathāvadgrahaṇam etatpūrvakaṃ yadvastuno'nyarūpeṇa dṛḍhabhāvanam | bhāvanāyā [gh: nāyāṃ] dṛḍhatvaṃ śraddhāvattvam | tat proktabhramanimittam || 6 || paśyātmānamavijñāya svātmabuddhiṃ śarīrake | kva māṃsarudhirāsthīni kva cidātmātinirmalaḥ || 7 || atrodāharaṇamāha [k: tatro] paśyeti | ātmānamaparicchinnacidrūpamavijñāya ayathāvat paricchinnatvena vijñāya | śarīramātmeti dṛḍhabhāvanāditi śeṣaḥ | svātmabuddhimiti | śarīramātmeti buddhim | śarīraṃ kuto nātmeti cedāha - kveti | atinirmalaḥ cidekarasaḥ || 7 || kevalaṃ bhāvanādārḍhyāccidātmā dehako'bhavat | jñāte'pyātmani cidrūpe bhūyo bhrāntiḥ śarīrake || 8 || ātmatvena dṛḍhabhāvanād dehātmatvaniścayaḥ [k: dehātmani] | evaṃ bhāvanādeva ātmā cidrūpo na deha ityupapattyupalabdhibhyāṃ jñāte'pi punarbhrāntiḥ || 8 || evameva bhāvanayā satyaṃ bhāti jagat khalu | viparītaṃ bhāvayan vai dṛḍhabhrāntiṃ nivartayet || 9 || evameveti | anātmani dehe bhāvanayātmabuddhivadevetyarthaḥ | dṛḍhasatyatvabhāvanayā asatyamiti samyag jñātamapi jagat satyamiti bhāti | nanvevaṃ sati jagati satyatvabuddhiranivāryaiveti cennetyāha - viparītamiti | etajjagad asatyamiti sadā viparītaṃ dṛḍhaṃ bhāvayan satyatvabhrāntiṃ nivartayet || 9 || yo yathā bhāvayedetajjagattasya tathā bhavet | yogināṃ dhāraṇādhyānaiḥ paśya tadrūpasaṅgatim || 10 || kuta evamiti cedevameva bhāvanāsāmarthyamityāha - yo yatheti | kvaitad dṛṣṭamiti cedāha - yogināmiti | dhāraṇā dhyānaṃ ca bhāvanāparipākaviśeṣaḥ | bahuvacanaṃ dhāraṇāderavāntarabhedābhiprāyam | tadrūpasaṅgatiṃ jagato bhāvanānurūpatāprāptim || 10 || p. 180) atra te vartayiṣyāmi purāvṛttaṃ [k: punarāvṛttamadbhu] mahādbhutam | asti vaṅge sundarākhyaṃ puraṃ paramapāvanam || 11 || atra jagato bhāvanānurūpatāprāptau | vartayiṣyāmi upakramiṣyāmi | paramapāvanaṃ tīrthabhūtam || 11 || tatrāsīnnṛpatirdhīmān suṣeṇa iti viśrutaḥ | tasya bhrātā mahāseno yavīyān priyakṛt sadā || 12 || yavīyān kaniṣṭhaḥ | bhrātuḥ [k: bhrātā] priyakṛt || 12 || śaśāsa rājyaṃ nṛpatirdharmataḥ sarvasammataḥ | kadācidaśvamedhaiḥ so'yajad devaṃ maheśvaram || 13 || tatra rājakumārāstu mahābalaprākramāḥ | mahatyā senayā yajñā'śvaṃ sarve hyanusaṃyayuḥ || 14 || tatra yajñe | aśvacaryāyāmaśvamanugatāḥ || 14 || aśvasya rodhakān sarvān vijitya balino balāt | yayurairāvatītīramanvaśvaṃ nṛpateḥ sutāḥ || 15 || rodhakān śatrūn | airāvatī nadī | anvaśvam aśvapṛṣṭhataḥ || 15 || dadṛśustatra rājarṣi taṅgaṇākhyaṃ taponidhim | baloddhatā avajñāya tamasaṅgamya te yayuḥ || 16 || tatra airāvatītīre | avajñāprakāra [k: jñākāra] eva asaṅgamyeti | praṇāmādipūrvakaṃ samīpamagatvetyarthaḥ | te rājakumārāḥ || 16 || tadvīkṣya taṅgaṇasutaḥ pitravajñāṃ ruṣānvitaḥ | jagrāhāśvaṃ yajñiyaṃ taṃ rājaputran hi bhartsayan || 17 || p. 181) atha rājakumārāste rurudhuḥ sarvato hi tam | tāvattaṅgaṇaputro'pi gaṇḍaśailaṃ puraḥ sthitam || 18 || taṃ muniputram || 18 || viveśāśvaṃ samādāya paśyatsu rājasūnuṣu | sāśvaṃ śilāvilīnaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā rājakumārakāḥ || 19 || taṃ muniputram || 19 || vibhidurgaṇḍaśailaṃ taṃ śastrairuccāvacaiḥ pṛthak | cūrṇitād gaṇḍaśailāt sa mahatyā senayā vṛtaḥ || 20 || uccāvacairuttamairadhamaiśca | cūrṇitāt cūrṇitaikadeśāt || 20 || nirgatya taṅgaṇasuto jigāya yudhi tān kṣaṇāt | nihatya senāṃ sauṣeṇīṃ baddhvā rājakumārakān || 21 || tān rājakumārān || 21 || praviveśa gaṇḍaśailaṃ bhūyastaṅgaṇasambhavaḥ | atha senābhaṭāḥ śiṣṭā gatvā rājñe nyavedayan || 22 || sundarapuraṃ gatvā || 22 || sāśvarājakumārāṇāṃ haraṇaṃ gaṇḍaśailake | suṣeṇo vismito'tyantamuvācāvarajaṃ svakam || 23 || tacchrutvā vismitaḥ || 23 || vatsāśu gaccha taṃ deśaṃ yatrāste taṅgaṇo muniḥ | tapasvino'cintyavīryā ajeyā devamānuṣaiḥ || 24 || yato'jeyāḥ ataḥ prasādya | aśvamedhasya kālaḥ || 24 || taṃ prasādya sutānaśvaṃ cāsādyāyāhi satvaram | na kālo'tivrajedeṣa vasanto yajñasammataḥ || 25 || abhimāno na kartavyastapasviṣu kadācana | kruddhāstapasvino lokān bhasmīkuryuḥ kṣaṇena vai || 26 || ataḥ prasādanaparo bhūtvā svārthaṃ prasādhaya | ityādiṣṭo mahāsenastaṃ deśaṃ śīghramāyayau || 27 || svārtham aśvādimocanam | taṃ deśaṃ taṅgaṇenāstitam || 27 || p. 182) apaśyattaṅgaṇaṃ tatra samāhitamatiṃ dṛḍham | kāṣṭhakuḍyātmatāṃ prāptaṃ śāntendriyamanodhiyam || 28 || dṛḍhaṃ yathā tathā samyak svātmanyaprakampatayā āhitā sthāpitā matiryena | ata eva kāṣṭhetyādi(nā)dehacāñcalyābhāvaḥ śāntetyādinā bāhyāntaḥkaraṇayoścāñcalyābhāva ukto jñeyaḥ || 28 || nirvikalpadaśāmbhodhinilīnasvātmabhāvanam | praṇamya daṇḍavad bhūyaḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭastadā || 29 || nirvikalpadaśā nirgatā viṣayākāraiḥ paricchedātmikā vikalpadaśā yasyāścitestasyā aparicchinnatvenāmbhodhirūpatā tatra nitarāṃ līnaṃ sūkṣmatvena sthitamātmano bhāvanamahaṃtvena sphuraṇaṃ yasya | nirvikalpasvarūpasyāpi vyutthānānurodhena sūkṣmāhaṃvimarśanābhyupagama iti dhyeyam | evaṃvidhaṃ taṅgaṇaṃ praṇamya || 29 || tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stotrairmahāseno munīśvaram | tathā tasya saṃstuvato hyatyagādvai dinatrayam || 30 || athājagāma tatputraḥ santuṣṭaḥ pitṛsaṃstavāt | provāca taṃ mahāsenaṃ rājaṃstuṣṭo'smi saṃstavāt || 31 || atha caturtha dine || 31 || brūhi kiṃ te'bhilaṣitaṃ sādhayāmyavilambitam | ahaṃ putro'smyasya vibhostaṅgaṇasya mahāmuneḥ || 32 || naitasya me pituḥ kālo bhāṣaṇe śṛṇu bhūmipa | samāhitasvānta eṣa dvādaśābdādanantaram || 33 || anantaraṃ samuttiṣṭhedityanvayaḥ || 33 || samādhitaḥ samuttiṣṭhettatra pañcābdakā gatāḥ | saptāvaśeṣā evaṃ hi samayo'sya purātanaḥ || 34 || samayaḥ saṅketaḥ saṅkalpa iti yāvat | asya me pituḥ || 34 || p. 183) tatte'bhivāñchitaṃ brūhi yadasmāttat karomyaham | na māṃ bālaṃ vijānīhi pitṛtulyaṃ tapasvinam || 35 || tat tasmāt | yadasmātte'bhivāñchitaṃ tadahaṃ karomi | atra bāla māmasamarthaṃ na vijānīhi || 35 || nāsādhyaṃ vidyate loke yogināṃ hi tapasvinām | śrutvā munikumāroktaṃ mahāseno'tibuddhimān || 36 || atibuddhimāniti | bālānāmanavasthitatvajña iti bhāvaḥ || 36 || prāha taṃ taṅgaṇasutaṃ praṇamya ca kṛtāñjaliḥ | muniputra ! priyaṃ me'dya karoṣi yadi satyataḥ || 37 || tvatpituste'dya vāñchāmi samādhervyutthitasya vai | saha sambhāṣaṇaṃ kiñcidetadatyantavāñchitam || 38 || piturityādi ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ tṛtīyayā vipariṇeyam sahayogāt [uttarārdhasthitena sahaśabdena yogādityarthaḥ |] || 38 || anukampyo yadyahaṃ te drutametat prasādhaya | śrutvaitadvacanaṃ rājñaḥ prāha tāpasajaḥ punaḥ || 39 || rājannasādhyaṃ hyetatte vāñchitaṃ sarvathā bhavet | tathāpi te karomīti pratiśrutyānyathā katham || 40 || kathaṃ bravīmīti sambandhaḥ || 40 || bravīmi bhūyastat kiñcit pratīkṣasvābhiyācitaḥ | muhūrtamātraṃ me paśya sāmarthyaṃ yogasambhavam || 41 || eṣa me'dya guruḥ śāntapade paramapāvane | saṃsthitastaṃ bāhyayatnairapi ko vai prabodhayet || 42 || śāntapade nirvikalparūpe || 42 || paśyāhaṃ bodhayāmyenaṃ yogayuktyaiva sūkṣmayā | ityuktvātha samāviśya samāhṛtyendriyāṇyalam || 43 || sarvathā'śakyaṃ cet tvamenaṃ kathaṃ bodhayiṣyasīti cedāha - sūkṣmayeti | mādṛśasya sūkṣmayogayuktivido nāśakyamiti bhāvaḥ | samāviśya upaviśya | alamatyantamindriyāṇi samāhṛtya saṃruddhya || 43 || p. 184) prāṇe'pānaṃ susaṃyojya mukhyaprāṇena nirgataḥ | dehaṃ pituḥ praviśyāśu pralīnaṃ tasya mānasam || 44 || prāṇo bahirnirgacchannāntaro vāyuḥ tasmin | apānaṃ bāhyamantargacchantaṃ vāyum | susaṃyojya ekīkṛtya | apānaṃ niruddhya niḥśeṣeṇa prāṇavāyuviracanānantaraṃ bāhyakumbhakaṃ [gh: bāhyaṃ] kṛtveti bhāvaḥ | mukhyaprāṇo'haṅkārātmāntaḥkaraṇam | tena rūpeṇa dehānnirgataḥ | tasya pituḥ | maraṇe hyantaḥkaraṇaṃ pralīnaṃ saṃskāramayaṃ [k, kh: mayaprā] prāṇena saha nirgacchati tadāntaḥkaraṇasya [k: tadantaḥ] līnatvādeva sa na kiñcijjānāti | parakāyapraveśe [gh: praveśane] tu nāntaḥkaraṇasya vilayaḥ kintu bāhyakumbhakābhyāsaparipākena svecchayaiva prāṇamavaṣṭabhyāntaḥkaraṇaṃ tena saha svanirgamādikaṃ vidanneva nirgacchatīti jñeyam || 44 || bodhayāmāsa cākṛṣya prabodhyāśu vinirgataḥ | dehaṃ svamāviśad yāvattāvat sa bubudhe muniḥ || 45 || piturātmani pralīnaṃ niruddhaṃ mana ākṛṣya bodhayāmāsa | antaḥkaraṇasya tamomayatvasampattirlayaḥ rajomayatvasampattiḥ prabodhaḥ sattvamayatāsampattirnirodha ityantaḥkaraṇasya suṣuptijāgratsamādhiṣu daśātrayaṃ jñeyam | yadyapyantaḥkaraṇasyātīndriyatvena tadākarṣaṇamaśakyam tathāpi yogināmatīndriyajñānaṃ yogasāmarthyāditi jñeyam | pitṛdehādvinirgataḥ | saḥ taṅgaṇaḥ || 45 || apaśyadagragaṃ bhūpaṃ stuvantaṃ praṇataṃ tadā | kimetaditi sañcintya sarvaṃ yogadṛśā'vidat || 46 || sarvaṃ putrādiceṣṭitam || 46 || prasannacitta āmantrya putraṃ prāha suśāntadhīḥ | vatsa ! naivaṃ puaḥ kāryaṃ krodhastu tapaso ripuḥ || 47 || prasannacitta iti | śāntabuddhitvād rājñi putre vā na tasya krodha iti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ krodhenāśvaharaṇādikam || 47 || p. 185) rājñā hi rakṣite loke tapo nirvighnamedhate | yajñavighnakriyā daityasvabhāvo na muneḥ kvacit || 48 || rājā'smākamupakārī tasyāpakaraṇenāsmākaṃ kṛtaghnatā syādityāha - rājñeti | anupakāriṇo'pi yajñe vighno'yukta ityāha - yajñeti || 48 || prayacchāśvaṃ rājaputrānapyasmai sumanā drutam | śīghraṃ yātveṣa yajñasya na kālatikramo bhavet || 49 || sumanā iti | roṣaṃ [k: śeṣaṃ] tyaktvetyarthaḥ | eṣa rājabhrātā || 49 || ityukto gaṇḍaśailaṃ sa praviśya kṣaṇamātrataḥ | sāśvān rājasutāṃstasmai dadau prītyā gatakrudhaḥ || 50 || saḥ muniputraḥ | tasmai mahāsenāya || 50 || tataḥ sāśvān bhrātṛputrān saṃpreṣya nagaraṃ prati | mahāsenastaṅgaṇaṃ taṃ praṇamyātyantavismitaḥ || 51 || apṛcchat prāñjalirbhūtvā prasādya munipuṅgavam | bhagavan jñātumicchāmi sāśvā me bhrātṛnandanāḥ || 52 || kathaṃ gaṇḍaśailagarbhe saṃsthitāstat samīraya | evaṃ rājñā'nuyukto'tha taṅgaṇaḥ prāha bhūpatim || 53 || kathamiti | gaṇḍaśailasya saghanatvādityarthaḥ || 53 || śṛṇu rājan pravakṣyāmi purā'haṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ | samudravalayāṃ pṛthvīmanvaśāsaṃ ciraṃ khalu || 54 || mahādevaprasādena jñātvā citimadhīśvarīm | tripurāṃ lokasaṃsthānaṃ nīrasaṃ vimṛśaṃstataḥ [k, kh: tathā] || 55 || ātmarūpāṃ citim | lokasya dṛśyasya saṃsthānaṃ sthitim | nīrasamiti | citipratibimbatvena nistattvabhūtatvāt || 55 || p. 186) nirviṇṇo lokayātrāyā nyasya rājyaṃ suteṣvatha | prāviśaṃ vanametad vai bhāryā māmanvagāt satī || 56 || nirviṇṇo jātālaṃbuddhiḥ | lokayātrāyā vyavahṛteḥ || 56 || tasyābhitapyato me'dya yayurarbudavatsarāḥ | bhāryāpi matsevanena parāṃ siddhimupāgatā || 57 || parāṃ siddhiṃ mokṣam || 57 || kadācidatha bhāvyarthagauravānme priyā satī | samādhāveva kāmārtamānasā'bhūttatastu sā || 58 || bhāvyarthagauravāt bhavitavyasyānapohyatvāt [k: syābodhatvāt] | samādhāveva niruddhaṃ manaḥ kāmakāreṇa prodbuddhamiti bhāvaḥ || 58 || māṃ dṛṣṭvā ratimicchantī samādhisthaṃ sthirāntaram | asahantī kāmavegaṃ bhāvayāmāsa madratim || 59 || sthirāntaraṃ jhaṭityudbodhayitumaśakyam | mayā kṛtāṃ ratiṃ bhāvayāmāsa || 59 || gāḍhabhāvanayā prāpya sambhogaṃ tu mayā saha | dadhāra garbhaṃ suṣuve putramenaṃ puraḥ sthitam || 60 || putraṃ nyasya madutsaṅge māṃ samādheḥ prabodhya ca | dehaṃ bhūteṣu sātkṛtya paravyomātmatāṃ yayau || 61 || evaṃ kāmavihatā dehe'pi jātanirvedā dehaṃ tyaktavatītyāha - putramiti | sātkṛtya saṃyojya | paravyoma paraṃ brahma || 61 || atha dṛṣṭvotsaṅga enaṃ jñātvā tasyā gatiṃ parām | dayākrāntamanā jātastenāyaṃ varddhito mayā || 62 || tasyāḥ patnyāḥ | ayaṃ sutaḥ || 62 || śrutvā kadācinmatto'yaṃ rājyaśāstiṃ purā kṛtām | rājyaśāsanakāmo'bhūt prārthayāmāsa māmanu || 63 || ayaṃ putraḥ | mayā kṛtām || 63 || p. 187) tato madupadeśena prāpya yogrddhimuttamām | nirmāya bhāvanāyogād lokamasmin mahāśmani || 64 || yogarddhi yogaiśvaryam | asmin puraḥ sthite || 64 || samudravalayāṃ pṛthvīṃ śāsti nityaṃ sutastvayam | talloke'śvaḥ sutā rājño niruddhāste hi mocitāḥ || 65 || ityetatte samākhyātaṃ gaṇḍaśaile'varodhanam | iti śrutvā munivaco bhūyaḥ papraccha bhūpatiḥ || 66 || śrutaṃ tvaduktametadvai mahāścaryakaraṃ param | taṃ lokaṃ draṣṭumicchāmi kṛpayā me pradarśaya || 67 || iti samprārthito rājñā muniḥ putraṃ samādiśat | vatsāsmai darśaya svīyaṃ lokaṃ sarvaṃ yathepsitam || 68 || ityuktvā taṅgaṇo bhūyaḥ praviveśa samāhitim | atha taṃ taṅgaṇasutaḥ samāsādya nṛpaṃ yayau || 69 || samāhitiṃ samādhim || 69 || gaṇḍaśailaṃ prati tataḥ prāviśanmunidārakaḥ | praveṣṭuṃ nāśakad bhūpa āhvayantaṃ muneḥ sutam || 70 || gaṇḍaśaile prāviśat | āhvayantaṃ rājānaṃ muniputrasyāhvānakartāramiti bhāvaḥ || 70 || so'pi gaṇḍaśilāntaḥstho rājānaṃ samupāhvayat | atha bhūyo viniṣkramya prāha bhūpaṃ muneḥ sutaḥ || 71 || so'pi muniputro'pi || 71 || nṛpaiṣa lokaste'sādhyaḥ praveṣṭuṃ khalvayoginaḥ | ayogād gaṇḍaśailo'yaṃ ghanaḥ sapratigho'bhavat || 72 || ayogāt bhāvanāyogasiddhiṃ vinā | ghanaḥ nibiḍaḥ | sapratighaḥ praveśapratibandhakaḥ || 72 || netavyastvaṃ [k: tena vyastaṃ] sarvathaiva piturvacanagauravāt | tadatra dehaṃ vinyasya koṭare tṛṇasaṃvṛte [g: saṃkule] || 73 || yasmādavaśyaṃ netavyaḥ tat tasmāt | koṭare bhūbile | śarīropaghātakakākādibhyo rakṣaṇāya tṛṇasaṃvṛta iti || 73 || p. 188) manomātraśarīraḥ san śailaṃ viśa mayā saha | ityuktaḥ prāha nṛpatiraśakto dehanirgame || 74 || dehānnirgame || 74 || kathaṃ mune dehamimamutsṛjāmi samīraya | utsṛjāmi yadi balānnāśameṣyāmi sarvathā || 75 || balāt śvāsapratirodhajihvotpāṭanādinā [k: rodhaka] || 75 || evaṃ vadantaṃ nṛpatiṃ prahasyāha muneḥ sutaḥ | aho yogānabhijño'si cāstu netre nimīlaya || 76 || ityuktvā mīlitākṣaṃ taṃ praviśya nimiṣārdhataḥ | ākṛṣya talliṅgatanuṃ kṣiptvā śvabhre ca tattanum || 77 || taṃ rājadeham | tattanuṃ rājñaḥ sthūlatanum || 77 || yogasāmarthyataḥ śaile niviśya nṛpasaṃyutaḥ | suṣuptaṃ dehavaikalyāt svasaṅkalpotthadehake || 78 || sthūladehavaikalyāt | sthūle svasaṅkalpotthānyadehake || 78 || saṃyojya bodhayāmāsa prabuddho nṛpatistadā | gṛhītaṃ muninā.paśyat svaṃ mahāgagane tadā || 79 || liṅgadehaṃ saṃyojya | nanu prāg rājaputrādayaḥ kathaṃ sthūladehayutā nītā iti ceducyate - te hi suṣuptā eva śailaloke nītāḥ | jāgrataḥ svābhāvikasthūladehavato'yoginastallokāvalokanamaśakyamityeva tadyogasāmarthyamiti pūrvottaragranthārthasiddho'bhiprāyo jñeyaḥ || 79 || ūrdhvaṃ viṣvak ca saṃpaśyan nabho bhīmamanantakam | bhītaḥ prāha muneḥ putraṃ mune māṃ na parityaja || 80 || viṣvak paritaḥ || 80 || parityakto vinaśyāmi patiṣye'haṃ nirāśraye | iti bhītaṃ nṛpaṃ dṛṣṭvā prahasyāha muneḥ sutaḥ || 81 || p. 189) parityaja bhayaṃ bhūpa notsṛjāmi niśāmaya | enaṃ śailāntarasthānaṃ lokaṃ dhairyeṇa sarvataḥ || 82 || niśāmaya paśya | lokaṃ prāṇisamudāyam || 82 || atha dhairyaṃ samālambya nṛpaḥ samavalokayat | adho dūre sanakṣatramabhramandhatamovṛtam || 83 || atha munivākyaśravaṇānantaram | abhramākāśam | andhatamovṛtamiti | nakṣatralokoparyandhakārasya sarvabāhyasya vidyamānatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 83 || praviśya taṃ deśamapi tato'dhastāt prapaśyata [aḍabhāvaḥ padavyatyayaścārṣaḥ] | candramaṇḍalamāsphītaṃ tatrāgatya jaḍīkṛtaḥ || 84 || taṃ deśaṃ nakṣatradeśam | tatra [k: tatra ...... bhavat nāsti] candramaṇḍalasamīpe āgatya rājā śītena jaḍīkṛto'bhavat || 84 || candramaṇḍalaśītena muniputreṇa rakṣitaḥ | atha prāpya sūryalokaṃ tatkarairabhitāpitaḥ || 85 || muniputreṇa yogena śiśirīkṛtadehakaḥ | apaśyallokamakhilaṃ svarlokapratibimbavat || 86 || pratibimbavat sthitam || 86 || atha śṛṅge hemagirermuninā saha saṃsthitaḥ | munipradarśitaṃ sarvamapaśyat pṛthvīpatiḥ || 87 || dūrāntarāvalokāya [k: deśā] munidattaśubhekṣaṇaḥ | apaśyadvalyātmānaṃ lokālokākhyaparvatam || 88 || dūrasāntarayordeśayoravalokanāya [kh: dūratarayoḥ] śubhekṣaṇo'pratihatanetraḥ [k: hṛtanetraḥ] || 88 || tadbahirdhvāntasandohamantaḥ sauvarṇamedinīm | samudrān saptadvīpāṃśca nadīgirisamākulān || 89 || tadvahiḥ lokālokabahiḥ | antaḥ lokālokāntaḥ || 89 || p. 190) bhuvanānyapi sarvāṇi cendrādyān vibudhottamān | daityān manuṣyān rakṣāṃsi yakṣakimpuruṣādikān || 90 || tatrāpaśyat satyaloke vaikuṇṭhe rājate nage | muniputraṃ svamātmānaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivātmanā [kh, g, gh: vidhi] || 91 || vibhajya saṃsthitaṃ sarvalokasṛṣṭyādihetave | athā'paśyad bhūvibhāge kṛtvā rūpāntaraṃ tathā || 92 || bhūvibhāge bhūloke || 92 || praśāsanaparo bhūmeḥ sārvabhaumatvamāsthitaḥ | evaṃ munikumārasya dṛṣṭvā yogarddhimuttamām || 93 || yogarddhi yogaiśvaryam || 93 || vismito'bhūnmahāsenastataḥ prāha muneḥ sutaḥ | rājannetallokajātaṃ paśyataḥ kāla atyagāt || 94 || tataḥ svarlokapradarśanānantaram || 94 || arbudānāṃ dvādaśakamito'pyatra dinātmakaḥ | gacchāvo bāhyalokaṃ taṃ yatrāste janako mama || 95 || bahirloke dvādaśārbudavarṣamito'pyatra loke ekadinātmakaḥ || 95 || ityuktvā bhūbhṛtā tena saha bhūyaḥ khamāplutaḥ [k: samāgataḥ] | pūrvavat tadgaṇḍaśailānnirgatyābhyāyayau bahiḥ || 96 || bhūbhṛtā rājñā || 96 || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe gaṇḍaśailalokāvalokane dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 191) atha trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ muniputraḥ punaḥ śailād mahāsenaṃ [k: sene] vinirgame [k: rgate] | vidhāya mūrcchitaṃ liṅgadehaṃ saṃskāramātrakam || 1 || atrā'dhyāye yodhapadyaiḥ svapnajāgarayoḥ samā | sthitirdṛśyaṃ bhāvanaikasiddhaṃ ceti nirūpyate || sthūlendriyādyabhāvāt suṣuptāviva saṃskāramātrakam || 1 || samādāya vinirgatya prākṣipattaccharīke | utthāpyāmāsa tu taṃ jīrṇadehasusaṅgatam || 2 || śailād vinirgatya | taccharīrake prāk tṛṇakoṭaranyaste | taṃ rājānam || 2 || athotthito mahāseno bāhyalokaṃ samīkṣya tu | bhuvaṃ janāṃstarūn srotohradādīṃścāpi nūtanān || 3 || nūtanān pariṇāmāntaraṃ gatān || 3 || babhūva vismito'tyantaṃ papraccha muninandanam | katamo vai mahābhāga ! loko'yaṃ me pradarśitaḥ || 4 || śailāntarevedaṃ [śailāntaḥ śailamadhye evedaṃ lokāntaram] lokāntaramiti matvā pṛcchati - katama iti | mahān bhāgo bhāgyaṃ yogasampadyasya || 4 || purādṛṣṭādapūrvo'yaṃ samācakṣvaitadadbhutam | ityāpṛṣṭo munisuto mahāsenamuvāca ha || 5 || śṛṇu rājannayaṃ lokaḥ pūrvaṃ yo'smābhirāsthitaḥ | sa eva cirakālena pariṇāmāntaraṃ gataḥ || 6 || śailalokagatānāṃ no dinamekaṃ yadatyagāt | tāvataivātra kālena dvādaśārbudavatsarāḥ || 7 || kutaḥ pariṇāmāntaraṃ gata iti cedāha - śaileti || 7 || p. 192) atikrāntrā ato lokastvayaṃ rūpāntaraṃ gataḥ | bhinnāṃ vyavahṛtiṃ paśya bhāṣāṃ cāpi samantataḥ || 8 || ataḥ bahukālātyayāt || 8 || evameva janānāṃ tu kālena bhidyate sthitiḥ | evaṃ mayā tu bahudhā dṛṣṭā bhinnā jagatsthitiḥ || 9 || paśyaiṣa me sa [k, kh: paśyaivameṣa] bhagavān samāhitamatiḥ pitā | so'yaṃ deśo yatra pūrvaṃ tvayā me saṃstutaḥ pitā || 10 || enaṃ paśya mahāśailaṃ yatra me loka īkṣitaḥ | tvadbhrāturvaśapuruṣā atikrāntāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 11 || yatte puraṃ vaṅgadeśe sundarākhyaṃ sthitaṃ purā | tatrābhūt samprati vanaṃ vyāptaṃ śvāpadamaṇḍalaiḥ || 12 || tatra tatpradeśe || 12 || tvadbhrātṛvaṃśajaḥ [k: bhrāturvaṃśajaḥ] sadyo vīrabāhuriti śrutaḥ | mālaveśo viśālākhye kṣiprātīre pure'sti hi || 13 || tvadvaṃśyo'pi suśarmākhyo drāvideṣvabhavannṛpaḥ | vardhane nāma nagare tāmraparṇīsarittaṭe || 14 || lokasthitiriyaṃ cetthaṃ sarvadā parivartate | alpakālenaivametadbhavad nūtanaṃ jagat || 15 || parivartate pariṇāmāntaraṃ prāpnoti || 15 || ito'pi cirakālena nagā nadyo hradā bhuvaḥ | anyathābhāvamāyānti evameva jagadgatiḥ || 16 || ito'pi dvādaśārbudasaṃkhyātakālādapi | nagāḥ parvatāḥ || 16 || girayo nimnatāṃ yānti nimnadeśā mahoccatām | marudeśāstvanūpāḥ syuḥ parvatā vālukāmayāḥ || 17 || etadevāha - giraya iti | girayo'tyuccaparvatāḥ | anūpāḥ udakapracurāḥ || 17 || p. 193) kaṭhinā bhūḥ śilāprāyā bhavedatyantakomalā | komalā bhūrapi bhavet pāṣāṇasadṛśī kvacit || 18 || ūṣarā bhūrurvarā syūdurvaroṣararūpiṇī | ratnāni śarkarāḥ [k: karkarāḥ] syurvai ratnātmānastu śarkarāḥ || 19 || urvarā sasyavatī || 19 || kṣāraṃ jalaṃ svādurasaṃ madhuraṃ kṣāratāṃ gatam | kadācinnarabāhulyaṃ kadācit paśusañcayam || 20 || kadācit kṛmikīṭādipracuraṃ jagadīkṣitam | evametajjagat kālabhedāt pariṇataṃ pṛthak || 21 || pariṇataṃ bhavatīti śe'ḥ || 21 || tasmādayaṃ purāsmākaṃ loka evedṛśaḥ sthitaḥ | ityākarṇya munisutavākyaṃ sa ca mahīpatiḥ || 22 || tasmāt pariṇāmāntaraprāpteḥ | īdṛśaḥ apūrvavat || 22 || mahāseno'tyantaśokāviṣṭo mūrcchāmupāgataḥ | muniputrasamāśvastaḥ prajñāmāsādya bhūpatiḥ || 23 || atyantaśokasaṃviṣṭo vilalāpa sudīnavat | bhrātaraṃ bhrātṛputrāṃśca dārān svātmana eva ca || 24 || svātmano'pi putrādīniti sambandhaḥ || 24 || putrādīṃśca pṛthak smṛtvā vilalāpātiduḥkhitaḥ | atha taṃ mohato bhrātṛmukhān śocantamañjasā || 25 || taṃ rājānam || 25 || muniputro vacaḥ prāha bubodhayiṣayā nṛpam | rājaṃstvaṃ buddhimānnūnaṃ kaṃ [k: tatki] kimarthaṃ hi śocasi || 26 || bubodhayiṣayā bodhayitumicchayā || 26 || p. 194) buddhimanto hi viphalaṃ jātu kurvanti karma no | avimṛśya phalaṃ yastu karma kuryāt sa bāliśaḥ || 27 || śocitasya phalaṃ kutaḥ pṛcchasīti cedāha - buddhimanta iti | phalaṃ kiñcit syādeveti cedāha - avimṛśyeti || 27 || tattvaṃ śocasi kaṃ brūhi kimarthaṃ vā hi śocanam | ityuktaḥ prāha taṃ bhūpo [kh, gh: bhūyo] mahāseno'tiduḥkhitaḥ || 28 || tat tasmāt || 28 || kiṃ na paśyasi śokasya sthānaṃ mama mahāmune | sarvaṃ yasya hataṃ [k: hṛtaṃ] tasya kāraṇaṃ pṛcchasīha kim || 29 || ekasminnapi śokaḥ syāddhate lokasya sarvathā | kutastvaṃ pṛcchasi punaḥ sarvanāśe hypasthite || 30 || śokasya kāraṇaṃ kutaḥ pṛcchasi mama sarvanāśaprāptau | 30 || ityukto muniputro'pi bhūyaḥ prāha hasanniva | rājan brūhi kimetatte kuladharmaḥ sanātanaḥ || 31 || etat svajane naṣṭe śocitavyamiti | sanātanaḥ paramparāgataḥ || 31 || yacchocanamakṛtvā tu pratyavāyo mahān bhavet | athavā śocite naṣṭaṃ prāpyate bhūya eva tat || 32 || yasmāt kuladharmākaraṇe pratyavāyo bhavedataḥ śocasi kim ? tat naṣṭam || 32 || rājan vimṛśa dhairyeṇa śocite kiṃ phalaṃ bhavet | naṣṭeṣu bandhuṣu yadi śocitavyaṃ tadā śṛṇu || 33 || naṣṭaṃ na prāpyate kintu śiṣṭācāratvācchocitasya saphalatvamiti cedāha - vimṛśeti | loke śocadbhiḥ kiṃ phalaṃ prāptaṃ yad mama bhavediti vimṛśetyarthaḥ | phalaṃ nāsti api tu kuladharma eveti cedāha - śṛṇviti || 33 || atītā bandhavo naṣṭāḥ pitāmahamukhāḥ khalu | tat sarvadā śocitavyaṃ kutaḥ pūrvaṃ [k: sarvaṃ] na śocitam || 34 || sarvadeti anantānāṃ bandhūnāṃ mṛtatvena tacchocanasammitaṃ tavāyureva na bhavediti tātparyam || 34 || p. 195) atha te bandhavaḥ kasya bandhutvaṃ vā kutastava | mātāpitroḥ svasya vāpi purīṣakṛmayo hi ye || 35 || te bhrātrādayaḥ | tadbandhutvaṃ tava kuto hetoḥ | ekagarbhavāsādinā bhrātrādibandhutvaṃ mameti cedāha - māteti || 35 || asaṃkhyātāḥ svadehotthā dehasambandhino'pi ca | na te syurbandhavaḥ kasmāt kuto vā te na śocitāḥ || 36 || rājan vimṛśa kastvaṃ vai kān vinaṣṭān praśocasi | dehastvaṃ dehabhinno vā dehaḥ saṃghātarūpakaḥ || 37 || deha evāhamiti cedāha - dehaḥ saṃghātarūpaka iti || 37 || saṃghātasyaikadeśasya vā nāśānnāśa ucyate | pratikṣaṇaṃ tvekadeśanāśo dehasya bhāvitaḥ || 38 || saṃghātarūpadeha evāhaṃ naṣṭān dehātmakān bandhūneva śocāmīti cedāha ##- tadekadeśanāśe vā tvayocyata iti vikalpya dvitīye [k: dvito] dūṣaṇamāha - pratikṣaṇamiti || 38 || mūtroccāraśleṣmanakhakeśādeḥ santataṃ kṣayaḥ | sarvātmanā tu saṃghātanāśo nahi vibhāvyate || 39 || kutaḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ nāśa iti cedāha - mūtreti | uccāro viṭ | yataḥ santataṃ kṣayo dṛśyate ataḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ nāśaḥ siddhaḥ | prathamapakṣaṃ dūṣayati ##- bhrātrādestava dehāṃśaḥ syāt pṛthivyādiṣu sphuṭam | antato dehagaganamavināśyasti kevalam || 40 || kuta iti cedāha - bhrātrāderiti | pṛthivyādirūpadehāṃśaḥ syādeveti sphuṭaṃ sarvānubhavasiddham | dehapṛthivyādyaṃśo naṣṭa eva syāditi cedāha - antata iti | dehāṃśapṛthivyādināśāṅgīkāre'pyantataḥ paryavasāne'vināśino gaganasya kevalasya śuddhasya nāśo durupapāda ityarthaḥ || 40 || p. 196) na tvaṃ dehaḥ kintu dehī maddeha iti bhāṣase | yathā madvastramityevaṃ sa dehastvaṃ kathaṃ vada || 41 || atha ca tava mahānayaṃ vyāmoha ityāha - na tvamiti | dehasambandhī dehādanya evetyarthaḥ | kuta iti cedāha - maddeha iti | yato maddeha iti bhāṣase | nanu maddeha iti bhāṣaṇena kiṃ jātamiti cedāha - yatheti | madvastramityādi matpratyayaviṣayavastrādyaṃ yathā tvaṃ na bhavasi tathā [k: tathā nāsti] matpratyayaviṣayadho'pi [k: tatpratyaya] tvaṃ na | evaṃ sati kathaṃ sa dehastvamityarthaḥ || 41 || yadi tvaṃ dehabhinno'si sambandhaḥ ko'nyadehakaiḥ | yathā bhrātrādivāsobhirnāsti sambandhaleśakaḥ || 42 || iti śrutvā satyamahaṃ dehabhinno'smīti vadantaṃ pratyāha - yadīti | dehabhinnasyāpi me bhrātrādidehaiḥ kuto na sambandha iti cedāha - yatheti | yathā bhrātrādivāsobhistava sambandho nāsti || 42 || aviśeṣāttaccharīrairvinaṣṭaiste [k: ṣṭaistaḥ] kathaṃ śucā | maccharīraṃ madakṣāṇi matprāṇo manmanastviti || 43 || aviśeṣāditi | śarīravastrayormamatvasya tulyatvād bhrātrādivastranāśe śokābhāvād vastratulyadehanāśe kathaṃ śucā śoka ityarthaḥ | atha ca maccharīramityādi vadataḥ śarīrādibhinnasya te kiṃ rūpamiti pṛcchati - maccharīramiti | akṣāṇi indriyāṇi || 43 || vadan bhavān kiṃsvarūpo vada me pṛcchate nṛpa | evamukto mahāseno muhūrtaṃ suvicārya tu || 44 || evaṃ kastvamityādi || 44 || p. 197) aprāpyāntaṃ [k: aprāpya taṃ] muneḥ praśne prāha dīnatarastataḥ | na jāne bhagavan ko'hamiti sarvātmanāpyaham || 45 || antaṃ niścayam | dīnatara iti | bandhunāśena dīnaḥ svātmānamavidannātmanāśamapi prāpta iva dīnatara ityarthaḥ | tataḥ prāhetyanvayaḥ | sarvātmanā vicāraparo'pyahaṃ na jāne || 45 || svabhāvatastu śocāmi kāraṇaṃ tatra nāvidam | prapannastvāmahaṃ dīnaḥ kimidaṃ bhagavan vada || 46 || śocane'pi nimittamavidannāha - svabhāvata iti | yathā kṣudhātṛṣādikamadṛṣṭahetukamevaṃ mama śoko'pīti bhāvaḥ | hatabandhuḥ prāyo hatātmāhaṃ dīnastvāṃ prapannaḥ | ataḥ kimidaṃ śokādikaṃ sakāraṇamuta niṣkāraṇaṃ veti vada || 46 || sarve śocanti yat kasminnapi bandhau mṛte sati | na svātmānaṃ vijānanti nānyaṃ śocanti caiva hi || 47 || kimidamiti sāmānyataḥ pṛṣṭameva vivṛṇoti - sarva iti | kasminnapi bandhau mṛte sati sarve śocantīti yat tatkuta iti śeṣaḥ || 47 || etanme brūhi bhagavan śiṣyāya tava vai sphuṭam | iti pṛṣṭo munisuto mahāsenamathābravīt || 48 || etat mṛtabandhuśocanādinimittam | tava śiṣyāya me | atha praśnānantaram || 48 || rājan śṛṇu mahādevyā māyayā mohitā janāḥ | svātmānamaviditvaiva vyarthaṃ śocanti sarvadā || 49 || tripurāmāyayā mohitatvenātmānamaviditvā śocantītyāha - rājanniti | tathā ca śoke ātmājñānaṃ hetuḥ ātmājñāne ca cidātmana īśvarasya māyākhyaṃ svātantryameva heturityuktaṃ bhavati | aupaniṣadamate'pi mūlājñānaṃ bhagavacchaktirmāyā tadaṃśatvāttaddhetukatvaṃ jīvāvarakatūlājñānasyeti jñeyam || 49 || p. 198) yāvanna viditaṃ svātmasattattvaṃ [k: satattvaṃ] tāvadeva vai | janāḥ śocanti vijñāya bhūyaḥ śocanti na kvacit || 50 || evamajñānasyākhilānarthahetutvamuktvā tannivartakamātmavijñānamevetyāha - yāvaditi | sattattvaṃ [k: satattvaṃ] svarūpam | bhūyaḥ punaḥ | vijñānānantaraṃ pūrvavanna śocantīti bhāvaḥ || 50 || yathā nidrāmohitātmā svamavijñāya śocati | aindrajālikamantrotthamāyayā mohito naraḥ || 51 || atra dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | svamātmānaṃ paryaṅke suptamavijñāya svapne kvacinmārge svāpnacorādyairhṛtasarvasvaḥ śocati evamaindrajālikamāyayā mohito mohitamātmānamajñātvā tannirmitasarpāderbhītyā śocatītyanvayaḥ || 51 || tatprakalpitasarpādibhītyā yadvaddhi śocati | tathaiva māyayā mugdhaḥ svamajñātvā praśocati || 52 || mugdho mūḍhaḥ | svamātmānam || 52 || yathā svapnāt prabuddho vā jñātaindrajālikāgamaḥ | na śocati kvaciccānyān śucāyuktān hasatyapi || 53 || jñāninaḥ śoko nāstītyatra dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | yathā svapnāt prabuddhaḥ san paryaṅkasthamātmānaṃ vidan corādyaiḥ sarvasvaharaṇaṃ vitathaṃ matvā śokamavadhūya bhūyastannimittaṃ na śocati anyān tathā śocato hasatyapi | aindrajālikasyagamo mantraḥ sa mohako mameti jñāto yena || 53 || evaṃ svātmavido māyāmuktāḥ śocanti na kvacit | śocatastvādṛśān māyāmūḍhān pravihasanti ca || 54 || dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti || 54 || tat tvaṃ vijñāyātmatattvaṃ māyāmuttīrya durgamām | jahi śokaṃ mahābāho mohotthaṃ sadvimarśanāt || 55 || tat tasmāt | śokasyājñānamūlatvādityarthaḥ | tvamātmatattvaṃ vijñāya māyāmajñānarūpeṇa pariṇatāṃ durgamāmatikramya gantumanyairaśakyām uttīrya māyāvaraṇānnirgatya sata ātmatattvasya vimarśanād bhūyo'nusandhānād jahi || 55 || p. 199) ityuktaḥ punarapyāha mahāseno munīśvaram | bhagavan yastvayā prokto dṛṣṭānto viṣamaḥ sa hi || 56 || dṛṣṭāntaḥ svapnendrajālādirūpaḥ || 56 || svāpno vā māyiko vāpi śūnyātmā bhāsate param | ayaṃ jāgratprapañcastu satyaḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ || 57 || vaiṣamyamevopapādayati - svāpna iti | māyikaḥ aindrajālikodbhāvitaḥ corasarpādiḥ | śūnyātmā asadrūpaḥ | paraṃ kevalaṃ bhāsata [k: bhāsa ityeva] eva tadbhāsanaṃ vastvaviṣayamiti tātparyam | ayamiti | sarvānubhavasiddha ityarthaḥ | sarvārthasādhakatvena sarvānubhavasiddhatvāt satya ityarthaḥ || 57 || abādhitaḥ sthiraścāpi kathaṃ svāpnasamo bhavet | ityuktaḥ punarācakhyau muniputro'tibuddhimān || 58 || abādhita iti | sarvārthasādhakatvenābādhitatvena sthiratvena ca sarvānubhavasiddhatvājjāgratprapañcaḥ satyaḥ etadviparītatvāt svāpnādiprapañco'satya iti bhāvaḥ || 58 || śṛṇu rājan yattvayoktaṃ dṛṣṭānto viṣamastviti | eṣa moho dvitīyaste svapne svāpnasya yādṛśaḥ || 59 || eṣa iti | dṛṣṭānto viṣama iti niścaya ityarthaḥ | dvitīya iti | dṛśyaṃ draṣṭurvibhinnaṃ satyātmakamastītyādyo mohaḥ bhramaḥ [k: samaḥ] | tatra dṛśyeṣu svāpnādirasatya iti dvitīyo bhramaḥ | svapnadaśāyāṃ svāpnapuruṣasya rajjau sarpabhramasadṛśa ityarthaḥ || 59 || svāpnavṛkṣo'pi tatkāle kiṃ na sādhayate hitam [g: tīhitam] | pānthānāṃ kiṃ na harati tāpraṃ chāyāpradānataḥ || 60 || jāgratprapañcavat svāpnasyāpi sarvārthasādhakatvādikaṃ tvaduktahetutrayamastītyudāharati - svāpneti | tatkāle svapnakāle | yathā jāgradvṛkṣo jāgratyarthasādhako'bādhitaḥ sthiraśca evaṃ svāpnavṛkṣo'pi svapnakāle [k, kh: prabhāta] sarvārthasādhako'bādhitaḥ sthiraścetyarthaḥ || 60 || p. 200) phalādyaiḥ svāpnamartyādīnna tarpayati kiṃ vada | svapne kva bādhitaḥ svāpnaḥ kvāsthiraścopalakṣitaḥ [k: kva sthira] || 61 || akhilaṃ bādhitaṃ jāgraddaśāyāmiti cecchṛṇu | jāgratprapañco'pi sarvaḥ suṣuptau kiṃ na bādhitaḥ || 62 || akhilamiti | svāpnavṛkṣādyakhilaṃ jāgratyabhāsanādbādhitamiti cejjāgratprapañco'pi suṣuptāvabhāsanād bādhita evetyāha [k: ityāha] ##- na bādhitaḥ paradine'pyanuvṛttestatheti cet | svāpnasyāpi paradine nānuvṛttiḥ kva vā vada || 63 || nanu bādho nāma nānavabhāsanam kintūttarakālasambandharūpānuvṛttyabhāvaḥ [k: nuvṛttyabhāvaḥ ..... hetunā ityasya sthāne nuvṛttyādyanusandhānahetutā iti pāṭhaḥ] | tathā ca jāgratprapañcasya paradine so'yamityādyanusandhānahetunā'nuvṛttisattvānna bādha [k: bādhate na ityā] ityāśaṅkate - na bādhita iti | tathā [gh: tathā] svapnavanna bādhita iti cedityanvayaḥ | svāpnasyāpyetattulyamityāha - svāpnasyeti || 63 || nānuvṛttirbhāti svapne iti cennṛpate śṛṇu | jāgratyapi kvānuvṛttibhāso navyāvabhāsake || 64 || svāpnasyānuvṛttirnānubhūyata iti cejjāgratyapi tulyamityāha - jāgratīti | kuta etaditi cedasambhavādityabhiprāyeṇāha - navyāvabhāsaka iti | jāgrati hi pratikṣaṇaṃ vastu navyamavabhāsate evaṃ sati kathamanuvṛttisambhava iti bhāvaḥ || 64 || navye'nuvṛttyabhāne'pi bhāyanyatreti cecchṛṇu | tathā svapne'pi bhātyevānuvṛttiḥ sthirabhāsane || 65 || nanu kriyādikṣaṇikabhāvānāṃ navyānāmananuvṛttāvapyanyeṣāṃ pṛthvīgirisamudrādīnāmanuvṛttiranivāryaiveti cedetacca svapne'pi tulyamityāha - tatheti | sthirabhāsana iti | sthiraṃ varṣādirūpacirakālasthāyi bhāsanaṃ yasya svapnasya | dīrghasvapne putrakalatrādīnāmanuvṛtteḥ sarvānubhavasiddhatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 65 || p. 201) mṛṣānuvṛttistatreti cejjāgratyapi sā tathā | sūkṣmabuddhyā vimṛśa tadvastu jāgrati saṃsthitam || 66 || svāpnaputrakalatrādīnāmasatyatvena tadanuvṛttibhāsanaṃ bhramarūpamiti cettulyametattavāpītyāha - jāgratīti | sā anuvṛttiḥ | athā mṛṣetyarthaḥ | jāgratyapyanuvṛttibhāsanaṃ bhramarūpameveti bhāvaḥ | kathametat pratyeyamiti cedāha - sūkṣmeti | andhaparamparāgatasthiratvābhimānavarjitabuddhyeti bhāvaḥ || 66 || dehavṛkṣanadīdīpādikaṃ kṣaṇavibheditam | kathaṃ tadanuvṛttirvai bhavedavitathātmikā || 67 || deheti | ādinā meghamaṇḍalādi | dehādīnāṃ sarvaiḥ suspaṣṭaṃ kṣaṇikatvena jñātānāṃ [k, gh:: jñānānāṃ] kathamanuvṛttiravitathā bhavedityarthaḥ || 67 || acalānāmapi nahi dvitīyakṣaṇasaṅgatam | rūpamasti sarvadaiva nirjharairbheditātmanām || 68 || nanu dehāderanuvṛttyabhāve'pi parvatādīnāmanuvṛttiḥ sambhavediti cedāha ##- nirjharairiti | anavarataṃ nirjharairbhidyamānānāṃ dvitīyakṣaṇasaṅgataṃ rūpaṃ nācalānāmastītyarthaḥ || 68 || mūṣakairupadīkābhiḥ sūkarairnirjharādibhiḥ | sarvatastu vibhidyante parvatāḥ sarvadaiva hi || 69 || nanu nirjharāṇāṃ parvatabhedakatvaṃ na grīṣmādiṣviti cedāha - mūṣakairityādi | upadīkāḥ yeṣāṃ lālāsambandhena kāṣṭhādīni [k: kāṣthādirmṛ] mṛttikātvamāpadyante [k: dyate] te kṛmiviśeṣāḥ [dīmaka ityākhyayā bhāṣāyāṃ prasiddhāḥ] | ādinā vanagajādibhiḥ [k: dayaḥ] || 69 || p. 202) parvatāmbudhibhūmukhyā [k: parvatā buddhi] apyevaṃ kṣaṇabhedinaḥ | atha te sampravakṣyāmi paśya sūkṣmadhiyā nṛpa || 70 || bhūḥ bhūmiḥ [k: bhūḥrbhūmīti] | parvatāmbudhibhuvo [k: tānāṃ buddhibhuvo] mukhyāḥ [k: mukhyānāṃ] sthiratvenābhimatānāṃ yeṣāṃ devalokādīnām | ambudhernadītoyamelanād bhuvo nadyādibhirbhedanāt kṣaṇikatvam | prakārāntareṇa jāgratsvapna bhāvayoranuvṛttisāmyaṃ [kh: svāpna] vaktumāha - atheti | paśya vicāraya || 70 || paricchinnānuvṛttirhi samaiva svāpnajāgratoḥ | aparicchinnā'nuvṛttiḥ kāryeṣvatyantadurlabhā || 71 || paricchinneti | jāgradbhāvasyānuvṛttiḥ kālaparicchinnā na vā ? ādye paricchinnānuvṛttiḥ svāpnajāgratayoḥ [k: gratoḥ] samaiva | dvitīye dṛśyatvena kāryātmanā siddhajāgradbhāvasyāparicchinnānuvṛttirdurlabhaivetyarthaḥ || 71 || anuvṛttiḥ kāraṇena rūpeṇāsti hi sarvadā | iti cet [k: tat] kāraṇaṃ rūpaṃ pṛthivyādimayaṃ kila || 72 || nanu kāryasya kāraṇādatyantabhinnatvamārambhavādyabhyupagatam tatra hi proktadoṣāvakāśo bhavet | pariṇāmavādāśraye tu na ko'pi doṣaḥ | jāgradbhāvasya kāryarūpeṇa vyāvṛttāvapi kāraṇarūpeṇānuvṛtterityāśaṅkya samādhātumāha - iti cediti | pṛthivyāditī | kāraṇarūpaṃ pṛthivyādimayam bhautikānāṃ mahābhūtakāryatvāt | yadvā pṛthivyādimayaṃ pṛthivyādinikhilakāryapracuraṃ pradhānatattvamityarthaḥ | kāryamātrasya kāraṇe sūkṣmarūpeṇāvasthānāditi bhāvaḥ || 72 || taccānuvṛttaṃ [k: vṛttasva] svapne'pi pṛthivyāderhi bhāsanāt | atha svāpnasya bādho hi jāgrati hyanubhūyate || 73 || evamapi svāpnabhāvānāṃ tulyatetyāha - tacceti | kāraṇarūpamityarthaḥ | svapne'pi pratyahaṃ pṛthivyādikāraṇarūpasya bhāsamānatvādanuvṛttirastītyāha - anuvṛttamiti | yadvā pṛthivīti kāryopalakṣakam | tathā ca pṛthivyādikāryasyādibhūtaṃ kāraṇaṃ yatpradhānam tasya sukhaduḥkhamohātmakaguṇatrayamayasya svapne bhāsanāditi [k, gh: bhāsamānā] | prakārāntareṇa punarāśaṅkate - atheti | svāpnabhāvānāṃ bādho jāgrati sarvairanubhūyata ityarthaḥ || 73 || p. 203) na jāgarasya bādhastu bhāsate kasyacit kvacit | iti cecchṛṇu vakṣyāmi bādho hyanavabhāsanam || 74 || na jāgarasyeti | jāgarabhāvasya bādhastu na kvacidavasthāyāṃ kasyacit pramāturbhāsata ityarthaḥ | samādhatte - śṛṇviti | anavabhāsanamiti | avabhāsanābhāva iyarthaḥ | yadyapīdaṃ rajatamityādau nedaṃ rajatamityādirviparītagraha eva bādha ityucyate tathāpyavabhāsamānameva saditi niyamādanavabhāsanasyāsattvaniyamāccānavabhāsanamevāsattvaprayojakamiti bādha ityucyata iti jñeyam || 74 || suṣuptau sarvajagato'pyanubhūtaṃ hyabhāsanam | atha bādho hyapramāṇadarśanaṃ cettadā śṛṇu || 75 || suṣuptāviti | aviśeṣeṇa sarvasya jagato'navabhāsanaṃ [k, kh: bhāsanasarvā] sarvā'nubhūtaṃ bādho bhavatyevetyarthaḥ | nanu nahyanavabhāsanaṃ bādhaḥ ghaṭāvabhāsanaprākkālikaghaṭānavabhāsanasya bādhatvaprasakteḥ | kintvanyadevetyāha - atheti | apramāṇadarśanamiti | apramāṇamiti bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ | aprāmāṇyadarśanaṃ bādha ityarthaḥ | prabuddhasya svāpnadarśane nedaṃ pramāṇamiti jñānaṃ sarvajanīnam | etadeva bhādaḥ | nahyevaṃvidhabādho jāgratyastīti bhāvaḥ || 75 || apramāṇadṛśirnāsti [k: sadṛśī nāsti] bhrāntānaṃ tvādṛśāṃ [k: tvadṛśāṃ] khalu | jñātavijñeyatatvānāmapramāṇadṛśiḥ sphuṭā || 76 || yathā hi svāpnapramātuḥ svāpneṣvaprāmāṇyadarśanaṃ nāsti evamajñātajñeyatatvānāmeva jāgratyaprāmāṇyadarśanaṃ nāstītyāha - apramāṇeti | jāgratyapramāṇadṛśiḥ | jñeyasya tu paraṃ tattvaṃ citireva na cetarat iti nītyā jñātavijñeyatattvānāṃ jāgrati sphuṭā'pramāṇadṛśiḥ || 76 || p. 204) tasmādidaṃ dṛśyajālaṃ svāpnadṛśyasamasthiti | dīrghakālo'pi ca svapne bhāsate nirviśeṣataḥ || 77 || tasmāditi | svāpnabhāvānāmarthakriyādisattvenāvaiṣamyādityarthaḥ | nanu jāgradbhāvo dīrghakālo bhāsate na tu svāpna iti cedāha - dīrghakāla iti | nirviśeṣata iti | jāgratkālavadaviśeṣād [k: dasata] bhāsata ityarthaḥ || 77 || tasmādabādhito hyartharkriyākārī sthiro'pi ca | svāpnabhāvastena tulyo jāgrabhāvo'pi sarvaśaḥ || 78 || tasmāditi | proktadiśā vaiṣamyābhāvādityarthaḥ | svasvakāle'bādhitatvādeḥ sattvāt svāpnajāgradbhāvayoḥ sarvāṃśena tulyatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 78 || yathā jāgrati jāgrattvaṃ gṛhītaṃ jāgare sphuṭam | svapne'pi jāgaratvaṃ tu gṛhītaṃ tadvadeva hi || 79 || janvevamapi jāgrato jāgrattvaṃ [k: tvaṃ vinaivaṃ] bhāti naivaṃ svapnasya jāgrattvaṃ bhātītyasti vaiṣamyamityāśaṅkya pariharati - yatheti | atha jāgrati svāpnānusandhānaṃ svāpnasya svāpnatvagrahaḥ naivaṃ svapne jāgarānusandhānādirityasti vaiṣamyamiti cet satyam āpātadarśināmastyeva vaiṣamyam | samyagdarśināṃ tu na talleśo'pi | tathā hi - svapne kimakhilajāgradanusandhānaṃ nāsti uta yatkiñcijjāgradanusandhānaṃ nāstītyucyate | ubhayathā'pi na dos'ḥ | jāgratyapi nikhilasvāpnānusandhānasya yatkiñcittadanusandhānasya vā'bhāvaḥ sarvānubhavasiddha eva | na ca yatkiñcitsvapnānusandhānamasti jāgrati naivaṃ svapna iti vācyam anusandhānaṃ hi smṛtiḥ tathā ca pūrvadine [k, gh: dine'nena; kh: dine tena] na mayetthaṃ bhāṣitamityādijāgradvyavahārasmṛterānubhavikatvāt | evaṃ svapne seyaṃ jāgradāsīditi jāgarasya jāgrattvagrahādikaṃ sarvamapratihatameveti sūkṣmavimarśibhirjñeyam || 79 || p. 205) evaṃ sthite kuto rājan viśeṣaḥ svapnajāgratoḥ | tatsvāpnānnijabandhūṃstvaṃ nahi śocasi vai kutaḥ || 80 || evaṃ [k: evaṃ nāsti] sarvasāmye sthite | tat tasmāt svapnajāgratoraviśeṣāt || 80 || kevalaṃ bhāvanāmātrāt satyatā jagati sthitā | śūnyatābhāvanenāpi śūnyaṃ niṣpratighaṃ bhavet || 81 || nanvevaṃ svapnajāgratoḥ [k, kh: svāpna] sāmye sarveṣāṃ jagati satyatābhāsanaṃ kuta iti cedāha - kevalamiti | satyaṃ jagaditi bhāvanānusandhānam tanmātrāt | tadekanimittā satyatetyarthaḥ | kevalamiti | asatyamiti viparītabhāvanānantaritamityarthaḥ | sthitā dṛśyata iti śeṣaḥ | ata eva śūnyatvabhāvane idameva jagat śūnyamabhāvapratyayaviṣayaṃ bhavet | niṣpratighamākāśavadapratirodhakaṃ ca || 81 || bhāvanā hyapramāṇatvavaidhuryeṇa sthirīkṛtā | bhavettadātmabhāvena satyametad mahīpate || 82 || nanu mayā samprati śūnyatvena bhāvyamānamapi jagat kuto na śūnyātmatāṃ yātītyāśaṅkya te [k: śaṅkate] bhāvanā'siddhā tasmānna śunyātmatāsampattiriti vaktuṃ bhāvanāyāḥ siddhiprakāramāha [k: siddha; kh: asiddhiḥ] bhāvaneti | bhāvanā idamīdṛgiti pratyayasantānaḥ | tasyāḥ sthairyameva siddhiḥ | sthairyaṃ cāpramāṇatvaniścayenonmūlanābhāvaḥ | yathā śuktāvidaṃ rajatamiti bhāvanā [k, kh: bhāvane] nedaṃ rajatamiti jñānenāpramāṇatvena niścite unmūlitā bhavati chinnasantānā bhavati | seyaṃ bhāvanā asiddhā | yā tvapramāṇyaniścayavaidhuryeṇa sthirīkṛtā anunmūlitā syāttadā tadātmabhāvena bhāvitavasturūpeṇa sā bhāvanaiva bhavet | bhāvitaṃ sarvasādhāraṇaṃ bhāyādityarthaḥ | svenānubhūtatvādāha - satyametaditi || 82 || p. 206) nidarśanaṃ tvatra [gh: tatra] cedaṃ majjagad dṛṣṭameva te | imaṃ śailaṃ parikramya caihi [k: yau hi] paśyāva samprati || 83 || nidarśanamudāharaṇam | te tvayā | śailāntastāvān pradeśaḥ syāditi tava śaṅkā bhavedata imaṃ śailaṃ parikramya paśyāvetyāha - imamiti || 83 || ityuktvā nṛpatiṃ haste gṛhītvā paricakrame | parikramya gaṇḍaśailaṃ rājñā saha sametya tu || 84 || śailaṃ paricakrame | rājñā saha parikramya tataḥ sametya svasthānamāgatya || 84 || punaḥ prāha mahāsenaṃ medhāvī muninandanaḥ | rājan dṛṣṭa eṣa śailaḥ pādagavyutimātrakaḥ || 85 || medhāvī śiṣyabodhane'tikuśalaḥ | gavyūtiḥ krośayugam || 85 || dṛṣṭa evāsya garbhe te lokaḥ suvitataḥ sphuṭaḥ | eṣa jāgraduta svapnaḥ satyo mithyātmako'pi vā || 86 || sphuṭaḥ jāgratsadṛśaḥ | eṣa mallokāvabhāsaḥ [k: śailā] | satyo mithyātmaka eva vā vvecayeti śeṣaḥ || 86 || śailaloke yad dinaikaṃ tadatra dvādaśārbudāḥ | vatsarāstvanubhūtāste satyāsatye vivecaya || 87 || pādagavyūtiparimitaśaile'nantadeśasya viruddhatvānnaitadvivecayituṃ śakyam evaṃ kālasyāpi viruddhatvādityāha - śailaloka iti | bahiḥ pādagavyūtimātro deśo dvādaśārbudamitaśca kālaḥ antarananto [k, kh: ranantaro] deśo dinaikātmakaḥ kālaśceti parasparaviruddhasvarūpayormadhye | satyāsatye vivecaya || 87 || p. 207) vivecanaṃ nāsya bhavet svapnayorbhinnayoriva | asmādetadviddhi jagad bhāvanāmātrasārakam || 88 || nanu bāhyaviruddhamāntaramasatyamiti cedubhayorbhāsanasya tulyatvenāntaraviruddhaṃ bāhyamapyasatyamiti vaktuṃ śakyamiti naitannirṇayaḥ śakyakriya iti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - vivecanamiti | bhāvanāmātrasārakaṃ svapnavad bhāvanāmātrasvarūpam na tato'dhikaṃ kiñcidityarthaḥ || 88 || abhāvyamānaṃ caitattu līyeta kṣaṇamātrataḥ | tasmācchokaṃ jahi nṛpāvetya [k: vekṣya] svāpnasamaṃ jagat || 89 || mayā abhāvyamānametacchailajagat kṣaṇamātreṇa līyeta [k, gh: yate] evaṃ brahmaṇā'bhāvyamānaṃ bāhyajagadapīti tātparyam | tasmāt bhāvanāmātrasāratvājjagataḥ || 89 || svāpnacitrabhittibhūtaṃ svātmānaṃ saṃvidātmakam | darpaṇapratimaṃ matvā saṃsthito'si yathā tathā || 90 || kathaṃ śokaṃ tyajāmīti cedāha - svāpneti | svāpnā ye bhāvāste hi citrasadṛśāḥ | citrasya bhāsamānasya na [k: nāsatyātiriktaṃ] bhittyatirikaṃ svarūpamastītyavivādaḥ | tathā ca svāpnacitrabhittibhūtaṃ saṃvidātmakaṃ svātmānaṃ darpaṇapratimaṃ matvā yathā saṃsthito'si svāpnabandhunāśe [k, kh, gh: nāśa] rājyalābhe [kh: bhayorya] vā yathā na śocasi na prahṛṣyasi ca || 90 || p. 208) jāgaccitradarpaṇaṃ cāvehyātmānaṃ cidātmakam | paramānanditasvānto bhava śīghraṃ mahīpate || 91 || tathā'vehītyanvayaḥ | svapnajāgratoratyantasāmyāt [k, gh: svāpna] svāpnabhāvavajjāgradbhāvā api cidātmadarpaṇapratibimbarūpā eveti niścitya svāpnaśokādyairaspṛṣṭa iva jāgracchokādyairaspṛṣṭaḥ | ata eva nikhilavāsanāprahāṇamātreṇa niḥsāritodaghaṭāntarabhivyaktākāśavad vāsanāriktasvāntābhivyaktātmānando [k: nātiri] bhaveti bhāvaḥ || 91 || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe śailalokadarśanaṃ nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 209) atha caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ ityākarṇya munivaco vicārya śubhayā dhiyā | jagatsthitiṃ svāpnasamāṃ jñātvā śokaṃ jahau drutam || 1 || atrādhyāye sādhupadyairbhāvanāmātrakaṃ jagat | bhāvanāyāḥ siddhimapi prāha tattvānyapi kramāt || jagad bhāvanāmātrasāramityākarṇya śubhayā sattarkayutayā dhiyā || 1 || dhairyamālambya niḥśoko bhūyo'pṛcchanmuneḥ sutam | muniputra mahābuddhe tvaṃ parāvaradarśanaḥ || 2 || jagataḥ svāpnasāmyajñāne'pi vāsanādārḍhyād bhūyaḥ śoka āpatati ata āha ##- svapna] | parāvaradarśanaḥ sendriyātīndriyajñaḥ || 2 || na [k: tato] te'pyaviditaṃ kiñcinmanye syāditi leśataḥ | pṛcchāmi yadahaṃ tanme kṛpayā vaktumarhasi || 3 || ata evāha - na [k: tata] ta iti | leśato'pyaviditamiti yojanā || 3 || bhāvanāprabhavaṃ hyetat sarvaṃ vadasi tat katham | mayā bhūyo bhāvitaṃ [k, g, gh: bhāvite] ca na bahiḥ sarvathā bhavet || 4 || sarvaṃ jagat | tajjaganmayā bhūyo bhāvitamapi bahiḥ sarvasādhāraṇaṃ sarvathā na bhavet tat kathamiti yojanā || 4 || tvayā tu bhāvanāsiddhyā śaile [k: śailalokaḥ] lokaḥ prakalpitaḥ | athāpi deśaḥ kālaśca yugapad vividhaḥ katham || 5 || tvayā tu bhāvanāsiddhayā kalpitaḥ | kathaṃvidhā sā bhāvāasiddhiriti pūrvādhyāye saṃkṣepeṇoktasya siddhihetorvistarapraśna iti tātparyam | praśnāntaram - athāpīti | yugapaditi | ekasminneva kāle eka eva deśaḥ kālaśca vividhaḥ kathamityarthaḥ || 5 || p. 210) tatrātasyamanyatarat katamaṃ tamameraya | iti pṛṣṭo munisutaḥ pravaktumupacakrame || 6 || tatra dīrghādīrghatvābhyāṃ bhāsamānayormadhye | yadyapi pūrvādhyāye [k: pūrvapūrvā] dvayoḥ svāpnatulyatvamuktam tathāpi jāgratprapañce satyavāsanāviṣṭo bhūyaḥ pṛcchati - anyatarat satyaṃ bhavediti || 6 || saṅkalpo bhāvanā proktā siddhā'siddheti sā dvidhā | siddhirvikalpā'sambhedo vikalpastvekaniṣṭhiteḥ [avikalpasut ityapi pāṭho vyākyātaṣṭīkāyām] || 7 || krameṇottaramāha - saṅkalpa iti bhāvanā hi saṅkalpaḥ | saṅkalpo nāmedamīdṛśamityādirmānasa ullekhaḥ | sā bhāvanā | tasyāḥ keyaṃ siddhiriti cedāha - siddhiriti | idamīdṛgiti saṅkalpadhārāmadhye nedamīdṛgiti viruddhakalpanayā asambhedaḥ ayogaḥ | evaṃ vikalpāsambhedasampādanāya vikalpakāraṇamāha - vikalpastviti | ekaniṣṭhiteḥ bhavediti śeṣaḥ | ekatra niṣṭhiteḥ satyatvagrahādityarthaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - bāhyasṛṣṭau satyatvagrahāt svamānasasṛṣṭāvasatyatvavikalpodayaḥ yāvadevaṃ vikalpasambhedo bhāvanāyāstāvanna siddhiriti | yadvā vikalpāsambhede upāyaṃ vaktumāha - avikalpastviti | nāsti vikalpo yasya saḥ saṅkalpa ityarthaḥ | ekaniṣṭhiteḥ ekatra saṅkalpaviṣayamātre nitarāṃ manasaḥ sthiteḥ | saṅkalpaviṣayānmanaso'pracalane'vikalpaḥ [kh: lane vika] saṅkalpo bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 7 || brahmabhāvanayā paśya jātaṃ jagadidaṃ nanu | etat sarvaiḥ satyarūpaṃ bhāvitaṃ sudṛḍhatvataḥ || 8 || tathā [k, kh: yathā] cāvikalpasaṅkalpātmakasiddhabhāvanābhāvitaṃ [k: vā vika] sarvasādhāraṇaṃ bhāseta [k: bhāsate] | tatra ca yaḥ kaścinnedaṃ satyamityavikalpasaṅkalpaparo bhavettaṃ prati tad dṛśyaṃ tathaiva bhavet | ata evāha - brahmeti | brahmaṇaścaturmukhasya siddhabhāvanayedaṃ jagajjātam | etajjagat sarvaiḥ pramātṛbhiranekajanmābhyāsāt sudṛḍhatvataḥ satyarūpaṃ bhāvitam ataḥ sarvasādhāraṇaṃ satyatvena bhāsata iti śeṣaḥ || 8 || p. 211) tathā svasaṅkalpabhave nāsti kasyāpi bhāvanā | vikalpasambheda eṣo'siddhā tasmādvibhāvanā || 9 || tathā brahmasṛṣṭe iva | tava svasaṅkalpabhave jagati satyatvabhāvanā na kasyāpi | eṣa tāvaka eva nedaṃ satyamiti yo vikalpastatsambhedo'sti | tasmātte bhāvanā'siddhā || 9 || bhāvanāyāḥ siddhiratra bahudhā saṃsthitā bhavet | janmanā maṇinā tadvadauṣadhena ca yogataḥ || 10 || kathaṃ bhāvanāsiddhirbrahmādīnāmiti cedāha - bhāvanāyā iti | atra jagati || 10 || tapasā mantrasiddhyā ca vareṇa ca bhavennṛpa | janmanā brahmaṇaḥ sā vai maṇinā yakṣarakṣasām || 11 || kasya kīdṛśī bhāvanāsiddhirityetadāha - janmaneti | sā bhāvanāsiddhiḥ || 11 || auṣadhena tu devānāṃ yogināṃ yogato bhavet | tapasā tāpasānāṃ sā māntrikāṇāṃ tu mantrataḥ || 12 || auṣadhena amṛtena || 12 || viśvakarmamukhānāṃ ca varaprāptyā hi sā'bhavat [kh: bhavet] | saṅkalpitaṃ tathā bhāvyaṃ pūrvavismaraṇe sati || 13 || viśvakarmamukhā viśvakarmamayaprabhṛtayaḥ [k: maya nāsti] | bhāvanāsādhanaprakāramāha - saṅkalpitamiti | saṅkalpanamityarthaḥ | tathā bhāvyaṃ tathā kartavyam | pūrvavismaraṇe sati yathā sthiraṃ bhavediti śeṣaḥ | saṅkalpasya pūrvamārambhaḥ yasya mayā saṅkalpa itthaṃ kṛta ityasya vismaraṇe sati saṅkalpanaṃ sthiraṃ bhavet | evaṃ saṅkalpanaṃ kartavyamiti bhāvaḥ || 13 || p. 212) sthiraṃ tāvadbhavatyeva yāvat pūrvaṃ nahi smaret | evameva nirvikalpabhāvanā yadi suthirā || 14 || evaṃ pūrvavismaraṇameva bhāvanāsiddhisampādakamityāha - sthiramiti | pūrvaṃ na smaran saṅkalpamevānuvartayet | evaṃ cirābhyāsena yāvat pūrvaṃ [gh: sarvaṃ] na smaret tāvad bhāvanaṃ sthiraṃ bhavatīti bhāvaḥ | evameva nirantarābhyāsenaiva nivikalpabhāvanā viruddhavikalpāsambhinna bhāvanā yadi susthirā tadā mahāphalaṃ sādhayediti vyavahitena sambandhaḥ || 14 || anicchayā vikalpasya yāvat sambhedanaṃ nahi | tāvat sā bhāvanā siddhā sādhayedvai mahāphalam || 15 || nanu kiyatkālaṃ susthairyeṇa bhāvanā siddhā syādityāśaṅkyāha - anicchayeti | viruddhavikalpasambhedo'nicchayā naiva bhavediti susthirā yadi [k: yadā] tadā bhāvanā siddhetyarthaḥ | anicchayā yāvadvikalpasambhedo nāsti tāvat siddhā bhāvanā mahāphalaṃ brahmāṇḍādikaṃ sarvasādhāraṇaṃ sādhayet || 15 || sambhedāttu vikalpena na siddhā tava bhāvanā | bhāvanāṃ sādhaya kṣipraṃ yadi sraṣṭuṃ samīhasi || 16 || tava tu vikalpasambhedād bhāvanā na siddhetyāha - sambhedāditi || 16 || śṛṇu rājan deśakāladvaividhyaṃ vadato mama | avyutpanno'si lokasya vyavahāre [k: hāraihyata] tatastava || 17 || evaṃ prathamapraśnottaramuktvā dvitīyapraśnottaramāha - śṛṇviti | tavaitaccitraṃ bhāsata iti sambandhaḥ || 17 || etaccitraṃ bhāsate vai śṛṇu samyag bravīmi te | jagadbhāvasvabhāvo'yaṃ vividhatvena bhāsanam || 18 || etat ekadaiva deśakālayordīrghatvaṃ hrasvatvaṃ ca | atra kāraṇaṃ bravīmi | bhāvasya viruddhatvena bhāsanaṃ svabhāva eva || 18 || p. 213) eka eva hi sūryasya [k: sarvasya] prakāśo dvividhaḥ sthitaḥ | divāndhānāmandhakāra itareṣāṃ tu bhāsakaḥ || 19 || kuta evaṃ viditamiti ced bhūyo darśanāditi vaktuṃ kāṃścittādṛśān bhāvānudāharati - eka eveti | dvaividhyamevāha - divāndhānāmiti || 19 || jalaṃ manuṣyapaśvādeḥ śvāsasya pratirodhakam | matsyādīnāṃ bahiḥ śvāsapratirodho jale nahi || 20 || svasminnimagnamanuṣyapaśvādeḥ | bahiḥ nirjale deśe || 20 || agnirdahati martyādīṃstaṃ bhakṣayati tittiriḥ | vahnirnaśyati toyena sa jale jvalati kvacit || 21 || tittirirbhakṣayati taṃ na dahati | kvacit vaḍavānalakuṇḍādau || 21 || evaṃ sarve jāgatāstu bhāvā dvairūpyataḥ sthitāḥ | evaṃ sendriyavṛttāntāstvanye ke'pi nirindriyāḥ || 22 || viruddhadvirūpatayā [kh: tāyāṃ] sarve bhāvāḥ sthitāḥ | tatra kecit prasiddhāḥ | anye'pyaprasiddhā bhūmyādayo martyānāṃ pratirodhakāḥ piśācādīnāmapratirodhakā buddhimadbhirjñeyāḥ | sendriyāḥ aparokṣāḥ nirindriyāḥ parokṣāḥ bhāvānāṃ viruddhasvabhāvāḥ || 22 || svabhāvato viruddhā vai śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ | atropapattiṃ vakṣyāmi samāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu || 23 || nirindriyāḥ sendriyāśca bhāvā anye'pi viruddhadvisvabhāvāḥ [k: dva nāsti] santītyāha - svabhāvata iti | kathamekasya viruddhobhayarūpateti cedupapattipūrvakaṃ vaktumupakramate - atreti || 23 || ete hi cākṣuṣā bhāvāścakṣurvikṛtimātrakāḥ | na cākṣuṣādaṃśato'nyad dṛśyamasti kvacid bahiḥ || 24 || bhāvānāṃ bahirasattvānnāsti virodha iti vadati - eta iti || 24 || p. 214) yathā pittapraduṣṭākṣo bahiḥ pītaṃ prapaśyati | yathā taimiriko'nyastu paśyatyekaṃ dvidhā sthitam || 25 || atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | taimirikaḥ timiradoṣopahatanetraḥ || 25 || evaṃ vicitraduṣṭākṣāḥ paśyanti vividhaṃ jagat | asti pūrvasamudrasya madhye kāraṇḍakāhvayaḥ || 26 || evamanye'pi dṛṣṭidoṣavaicitryād vividhaṃ jagat paśyantīti sodāharaṇamāha ##- dvīpastatra janā bhāvān raktān paśyanti vai sadā | evaṃ ramaṇakadvīpe sadā paśyanti vai janāḥ || 27 || sarvabhāvān raktān paśyanti || 27 || vyatyastamūrdhvādharato nikhilaṃ bhāvamaṇḍalam | evamanyeṣu dvīpeṣu vividhaṃ [k: vividhā] bhāvamaṇḍalam || 28 || vyatyastam adhomastakamūrdhvapādamityādi || 28 || janā netrasvabhāvena paśyanti khalu sarvadā | tatra tesāmanyathā tu dṛśyate yadi kutracit || 29 || tannetrasya na sa doṣaḥ kintu svabhāva evetyupapādayati - tatreti | teṣu dvīpeṣu teṣāṃ janānāṃ yadyaraktamavyatyastaṃ vā dṛśyate tadā taiḥ (te) svanetramauṣadhairañjanādyairaduṣṭaṃ saṃsādhya prāgvadraktaṃ vyatyastaṃ ca paśyantītyarthaḥ || 29 || netraṃ susādhyauṣadhena paśyanti prāgvadeva hi | atastu cakṣuṣā yāvad dṛśyate jagatītale || 30 || tāvad bhaveccākṣuṣoṃ'śaḥ pītavat pittacakṣuṣaḥ | evaṃ ghrāṇādīndriyāṇāmaṃśā gandhādayo'pi hi || 31 || pittacakṣuṣo yathā dṛśyamānaḥ pītavarṇaścākṣuṣoṃ'śastathā puruṣasya cakṣuṣā yāvad dṛśyate tāvat sarvamapi cākṣuṣoṃ'śa eva | evaṃ cakṣurviṣayasya tadaṃśatvaṃ prasādhyānyendriyaviṣayepyetadatidiśati - evamiti | yenendriyeṇa yat prakāśate tasya tadindriyāṃśatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 31 || p. 215) mānasāśca manomātrāstathaivākhilajāgatāḥ [kh: saṃgatāḥ] | kramo'pyakṣasvabhāvotthastataḥ [k: bhāvastha] kiñcid bahirnahi || 32 || evaṃ manoviṣayāṇāmapi mano'śatvamityāha - mānasāśceti | tathā ca deśakramasya kālakramasya kriayakramasya ca cākṣuṣatvāccakṣuraṃśatvamityāha - kramo'pīti | kramaḥ paurvāparyeṇāvasthitatvam | tathā ca dravyakramo hi dik | prayāgāt kāśī pūrveti pūrvavyavahāraviṣayaḥ [gh: pūrvasya] krama eva | evaṃ kriyāgataḥ kramaḥ kālaḥ | kāsāñcit kriyāṇāṃ paurvāparyāvasthitatvarūpakramasyaiva ghaṭikādikālavyavahāraviṣayatvaṃ jñeyam | evaṃ ca yadyatkāle [k: kāle nāsti] deśaḥ kālo vā yathā yathā mahattvenālpatvena vā bhāsate sa sarvo'pi tattatkālikacākṣuṣoṃ'śa eva vibhinna iti naikasya viruddhobhayarūpatādoṣa iti bhāvaḥ || 32 || śṛṇu rājan bahiriti yalloke bhāti kevalam | tadādyaṃ sarvajagatāṃ jagaccitrasya bhittivat || 33 || evaṃ pittādiduṣṭākṣāṇāṃ bhāsamānapītādivarṇadṛṣṭāntena [k, kh: pittā] dṛśyaṃ bahirnāstīti prasādhya bahirvastvaṃśa(rvastva)sambhavādapi tannāstīti sādhayitumupakramate - śṛṇviti | citrasya bhittiriva bahiḥpadārtho jagaccitrasyāśrayatvāt kāraṇatvaccādyamityarthaḥ || 33 || tasya bāhyasya vaktavyamapādānaṃ dhruvaṃ nanu [kh: na tu] | śarīraṃ syādapādānaṃ netarad bhavituṃ kṣamam || 34 || tasya proktasya bāhyasya bahiḥpadārthasya dhruvamavadhibhūtamapādānaṃ vaktavyam | kasmāt ? bahirityapādānasyākāṃkṣitatvāt | ghaṭādeḥ śarīrādanyasyāpi bāhyatvenāpādānatvāsambhavāccharīramevāpādānaṃ syāditi sambhāvayati - śarīramiti || 34 || p. 216) tasyāpi bahirābhāsādapādānaṃ [k: dupā] kathaṃ nu tat | parvatād bahirityukte parvato na bahirbhavet || 35 || śarīrasyāpi bahiṣṭhatvenābhāsanānnāpādānatetyāha - tasyāpīti | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - parvatāditi | parvato na bahiṣṭho bhavedityarthaḥ || 35 || yathā ghaṭo bhāsate hi bahistadvaccharīrakam [k, kh: prāhu] | bhāsakād bahirityevaṃ vaktuṃ vāpi na sambhavet || 36 || śarīrasya bahiṣṭhatve dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | atha ghaṭādiśarīrāntarbhāsaka ātmaivāpādānamiti śaṅkate - bhāsakāditi | ityevaṃ vā vaktumiti yojanā || 36 || dīpasūryālokabahirgatānāṃ [k: rgatāntaṃ] nahi bhāsanam | atastu bhāsakasyāntarbhāsyamastīti yujyate || 37 || nanu yadi bhāsako'pādānaṃ tarhi sūryālokād bahirgatānāmandhakārasthānāmabhāsanamiva bhāsakād bahiṣṭhānāṃ bhāsanameva na bhavedato bhāsakāntareva bhāsyamabhyupeyam | tathā ca bahiṣṭhānāṃ bhāsaka ātmā nāpādānamityāha - dīpetyādi || 37 || bhāsakaṃ tu na dehādirbhāsyatvāt parvatādivat | na sarvathā yattu bhāsyaṃ taddhi yujyate || 38 || etāvatā bahiḥpadārthasyāpādānānirūpaṇāddarpaṇe'tivitatagaganābhāsavad bhāsakāntareva bahiḥpadārthāvabhāsa iti siddham | atha bhāsakamātrātmatā bhāsyasyeti hetośca bhāsyasya bahiḥpadārthasya na bhāsakamapādānamiti vaktuṃ bhāsakasvarūpaṃ vivecayati - bhāsakaṃ tviti | nanvastu sthūlo'haṃ paśyāmītyanubhavāddehasya bhāsyatvaṃ bhāsakatvaṃ ceti cedāha - na sarvatheti || 38 || bhāsakasyāpi bhāsyatve bhāsakasyānavasthitiḥ | svasyaiva bhāsakatvaṃ ca bhāsyatvaṃ nahi yujyate || 39 || nanu bhāsyasya bhāsakatve kā hāniriti cet yadi eka eva dehaḥ svātmanaḥ svayaṃvedyo [k: svayabodho] vedakaśceti cedekasya kartṛkarmatvavirodhaḥ dehāntarasya [k: ntarasthabhā] bhāsyo bhāsakaśceti cet [k: cet nāsti] svasyābhāsamānasya bhāsakatvāsiddherbhāsakadehānāṃ paramparayā bhāsakāntarāpekṣaṇānmūlakṣatikarī bhāsakānavasthetyāha - bhāsakasyeti | nahi yujyata iti | kartṛkarmatvavirodhāditi śeṣaḥ || 39 || p. 217) atastu bhāsakaṃ śuddhaṃ bhāsakaikasvarūpakam | tacca bhārūpameveha pūrṇamekarasātmakam || 40 || ataḥ anavasthādidoṣāt | śuddham abhāsyamityarthaḥ [kh: abhāsya; k, gh: ābhāsya] | etasyaiva spaṣṭoktiḥ - bhāsakaikasvarūpakamiti | nanu bhāsakaṃ bhāsanakriyāvat kriyā cānityo dharmaḥ tathā ca bhāsakatvasya kālaparicchinnatvāt kathaṃ bhāsakaikasvarūpakamiti cedāha - tacceti | bhāsakamityarthaḥ | bhārūpameveheti | lokavadiha na kartṛkriyayorbhedaḥ kintu kriyātmaka eva kartetyarthaḥ | darpaṇapratibimbavat kāryasya svasvarūpānatiriktatvena svarūpātiriktakriyānupayoga iti tātparyam | ata eva pūrṇamekarasātmakaṃ ca | ekarasaḥ vastvantarāsambhinna ātmā yasya || 40 || tena vyāptā deśākālā bhāsanāttasya pūrṇatā | abhārūpasya cābhānād bhārūpaikarasaṃ hi tat || 41 || tena bhārūpabhāsakena | kuta iti cedāha - bhāsanāditi | sarvatra bhāsanāddeśakālā vyāptā ityarthaḥ | ata eva tasya pūrṇatā | nahi ghaṭapaṭayoriva bhāsakabhāsyayorbhāsanam kintu darpaṇapratibimbayoriva | tathā ca darpaṇasya pratibimbavyāpakatvamiva bhāsakasya bhāsyavyāpakatvamiti bhāvaḥ | nanu darpaṇapratibimbanyāyena bhāsyasya [k: bhāsyabhāsa] bhāsakānanyatvamalaukikaṃ kutaḥ kalpyata iti cedāha - abhārūpasyeti | bhārūpatādātmyānāpannasyetyarthaḥ | abhānāditi | yadi bhāsyasya bhārūpabhāsakānanyatvaṃ nocyate tadā tasya bhānameva na syādityarthaḥ | ato bhāsyaṃ bhārūpaikarasameva | ayamatrā'bhiprāyaḥ - yadi bhāsyaṃ bhārūpabahirgataṃ tarhi kathaṃ tasya bhāsanamupapadyate | nahi bhāsanaṃ nīlādiriva bhāsyadharmaḥ sarvadā bhāsanaprasakteḥ mama bhāsata iti vyavahārānupapatteśca | anyathā hi mama nīla iti vyavahāro'pi syāt | nanu ghaṭādau saurālokavad bhāsye bhāsanamanyata upanipatitam | tathā cānyabhāsanasambandhādbhāsyabhāsanamupapadyata iti | syādetad ghaṭasaurālokayoḥ saṃyoga iva bhasyabhāsakayostṛtīyaḥ sambandho yadi bhavet | sa eva na sambhavati | tathā hi - kiṃ sa sambandho bhāsyātmakaḥ uta bhāsakātmakaḥ āhosvidubhayātmakaḥ athavā'nubhayātmakaḥ ? bhāsyātmakatve tadbhāsanāya sambandhāntarāpekṣāyāmanavasthā | bhāsakātmakatve bhāsakasya bhānamātrarūpatvena bhānasvarūpe [k, kh: bhāsana] bhedānupapatterbhūyo nirūpitatvāt svasya svasambandhatā'nupapattiḥ [k: sva nāsti] | nobhayātmakatvam bhāsanabhāsyayościccijjaḍātmatvenaikasya tadubhayarūpatāvirodhāt | nāpyanubhayātmakatvam apasiddhāntāt | anubhayātmakaṃ hyanirvacanīyam | anirvacanīyavādino hi bhānātmakabrahmarūpādanyanna kiñcidabhyupagacchanti | te hi pūrṇe brahmaṇi dṛśyamanirvacanīyamābhāsamānamabhyupagacchanto(nti) [k: sādṛśya] dṛśyasya darpaṇapratibimbatulyatābhyupagataiva | yadāhuḥ ##- iti | tasmāddarpaṇe pratibimbavadbhānāntareva bhāsyaṃ bhāsata iti tajjagadapi darpaṇaikarasātmakapratibimbavat bhārūpaikarasamiti siddham || 41 || p. 218) antarbahirvā yat kiñcid bhārūpodarasaṃsthitam | atastannāpādānaṃ syāt śṛṅgasyeva hi parvataḥ || 42 || anta iti | antaḥpadārtho bahiḥpadārtho vā yatkiñcidapi bhānāntargatameveti hetoḥ | tad bhāsakamātmarūpam | yathā parvatāntargataśṛṅgaviśeṣasya parvato nāpādānaṃ tatheti || 42 || p. 219) evaṃvidhaṃ hi bhārūpaṃ grastasarvaprapañcakam | bhāti svatantrataḥ svasmin sarvatrāpi ca sarvadā || 43 || evamakhilajagaccitrabhittibhūtabahiḥpadārthā(rtho')pādānāsiddhyā'siddha iti bhittyasiddhau citrāsiddhiriva deśakālādibhāsyarūpāsiddhāvajñātarajjoḥ [k, kh: rajjau] sarpajaladhārābhūcchidratvādirūpavad [k: cchidrādi] bhāsakasyaiva bhānātmano mahadalpadeśakālādirūpateti saṃsādhya samprati gaganāntarbhāsamānabhinnabhāvavadbhānāntaramapi bhāsyaṃ bhinnameva kuto na bhavedityāśaṅkāṃ [k: śaṅkya] śamayitumupakramate - evaṃvidhamiti | sarvaṃ svodare kṛtvā sthitamityarthaḥ | tadevāha - grasteti | bhātīti | sarvatra deśe sarvadā kāle svatantrato'nyānapekṣaṃ sadevaṃvidhaṃ [k: sadaivaṃ] bhāti || 43 || etat parā citiḥ proktā tripurā parameśvarī | brahmetyāhurvedavido viṣṇuṃ [gh: viṣṇurvai] vaiṣṇavasattamāḥ || 44 || sarveṣu śāstreṣvetadeva mukhyatvena pratipāditamityāha - etaditi | etadbhārūpameva parā citiraparicchinnā cicchaktistraipure śāstre tripurā parameśvarītyucyate || 44 || śivaṃ śaivottamāḥ prāhuḥ śaktiṃ śaktiparāyaṇāḥ | etadrūpādṛte kiñcid yadi brūyustadalpakam || 45 || śaktiparāyaṇāḥ śāktāḥ | nanu nīlameghaśyāmādimūrtiṃ vaiṣṇavādyā mukhyatvenāhuriti cedāha - etaditi | paracitirūpaṃ [k: parā] vinā yadyanyat kiñcinmukhyaṃ brūyustarhi tadalpakaṃ kāladeśaparicchinnameva bhavet | tasmāt tripurādināmnāpyetadeva mukhyamiti vaktavyamiti bhāvaḥ || 45 || tayā vyāptaṃ tu cicchaktyā darpaṇapratibimbavat | tasya bhāsyakṛtaṃ bhāsakatvaṃ ca na svataḥ sthitam || 46 || nanu grastasarvaprapañcakamityuktyā jagadvyāptirākāśasyeva [k: syaiva] syāditi cennetyāha - tayeti | nanu sarvasya jagataḥ svasvarūpāvyatiriktatve'pi citerbhāsakatvaṃ ghaṭādernīlādivadvibhinna eva dharmaḥ syāt | tathā ca bhārūpasya cābhānamiti bhāsakatvasyābhānaprasaktiriti cedāha - tasyeti | bhānasyetyarthaḥ | tasya bhāsyakṛtatvenaupādhikatvāt sphaṭikasthajapākusumalauhityavat tadapi pratibimbātmakameveti bhāvaḥ || 46 || p. 220) bhāsyaṃ tu bhānanirmagnamādarśe nagarādivat | darpaṇe nagaraṃ yadvad darpaṇānnātiricyate || 47 || tasmādādarśe nagarādivat sarvaṃ bhāsyaṃ bhānanirmagnamevetyāha - bhāsyaṃ tviti | darpaṇe bhāsamānanagarāderdarpaṇānanyatvavacciti bhāsamānasya prapañcasya cidavyatiriktatvamityāha - darpaṇa iti || 47 || tathā citi jagad bhāti yattannaivātiricyate | darpaṇātmani sampūrṇe nibiḍe caikarūpiṇi || 48 || tathā pratibimbatvena citi [k: citivajja] yajjagadbhātītyanvayaḥ | nanu darpaṇapratibimbavadeva citi jagadbhāsanamiti ko'yaṃ nirbandhaḥ gagane jagadbhāsanavadeva kuto nābhyupeyata iti cedāha - darpaṇeti | sampūrṇe chidrarahite nibiḍe aśithilāvayave ekarūpiṇi vastvantarāsambhinne | sacchidre hi pṛṣṭhataḥ sthitaṃ bhāsate śithilāvayave hyavayavasandhisanniviṣṭaṃ vastvantaraṃ bhāsate vastusamudāye ca samuditaṃ vicitraṃ bhāsate darpaṇasya tvanaivaṃvidhatvāddarpa'nadibhinnasya tatra bhānaṃ nopapadyata iti bhāvaḥ || 48 || yathā hi bhinnaṃ nagaraṃ sarvathā nopapadyate | tathā pūrṇe [k: pūrṇe'stu] sunibiḍe caikarūpe cidātmani || 49 || yathā nopapadyate tathopapattiṃ na samaśnuta ityanvayaḥ | nanu darpaṇe na pratibimba iti kaścana viśeṣaḥ kintu darpaṇapratiruddhaiḥ parāvṛttaiścākṣuṣaraśmibhirbimbasyaiva grahaṇamiti cenna bhittipratiruddhairapi tairmukhagrahaṇaprasaṅgāt | na ca nairmalyaṃ hi pratirodhe tantramiti vācyam saurālokādau bhittyādipratirodhadarśanena pratirodhe kāṭhinyasyaiva niyāmakatvasya kḷptatvāt rasāsampṛktena nirmalenā'pi darpaṇena pratirodhādarśanācca darpaṇapārśvanyastahastasya pratibimbena saha yugapadgrahaṇānupapatteśca pratibimbamukhāderdarpaṇāśrayatvasammukhatvāvabhāsānupapatteśca [gh: śrayatvā] | na ca cākṣuṣaraśmīnāṃ darpaṇasamparkadoṣādeva mukhe darpaṇāśrayatvādeḥ pārśvanyastahaste dvitvasya ca bhrāntyābhāsaḥ sambhavati pratibimbe yādṛśadarpaṇādidharmasya nimittatvaṃ tādṛśadharmasyaiva cākṣuṣaraśmipratirodhaniyāmakatvaṃ ceti sarvaṃ samañjasamiti vācyam darpaṇasāmarthyāt svasampṛktacākṣuṣaraśmīnāṃhastamukhādau dvitvadarpaṇādyāśrayatvāvabhāsakatvakalpanāto darpaṇe pratibimbakalpanasyaiva yuktatvāt | evaṃ ca mukhānukāro'yaṃ darpaṇa ityādyabhrāntapratyayā apyanugṛhītā bhaveranni(yuri)ti dhyeyam || 49 || p. 221) jagat sarvātmanā naiva hypapattiṃ samaśnute | ākāśastvavakāśātmā śūnyarūpatvahetutaḥ || 50 || jagadityasya cidātmano bhinnamityādiḥ | ākāśasya cidātmavaisādṛśyānnaivamityāha - ākāśastviti | turiti sādṛśyavyāvartakaḥ | avakāśo rikta ātmā yasya | kuta iti cedāha - śūnyarūpeti | abhāvarūpatvādityarthaḥ | pṛthivyādicatuṣṭayābhāva evākāśa iti tātparyam || 50 || dvaitaṃ jagat prasahate sarvatraiva hi sarvadā | satī citiraśūnyātmarūpiṇyekarasā katham || 51 || ata eva sarvakāle sarvatra svadehe dvaitaṃ svasmādbhinnaṃ jagat prasahate | cidātmā tvanaivaṃvidhatvāt svāntardvaitaṃ kathaṃ prasahedityāha - satīti | sadrūpatvādevāśūnyātmarūpatvam | ekarasatvaṃ nibiḍasvarūpatā || 51 || p. 222) dvitīyaleśaṃ prasahedādarśātmavadañjasā | tasmādādarśavat saṃvit svātantryabharavaibhavāt || 52 || ādarśo yathā sadrūpatvenāśūnyātmā aśithilāvayavatvenaikaraso yathā dvitīyaṃ svāntarna sahate evaṃ citirapītyāha - ādarśeti | tasmāditi | cidātmanaḥ svāntardvitīyasyānupapatterityarthaḥ | ādarśavat saṃvit svātantryabharavaibhavādātmanyadvitīye'vabhāsayediti sambandhaḥ || 52 || bhāsayedadvitīye sve rūpe sarvaṃ carācaram | nimittopādānahīnaṃ dvitīyamaticitritam || 53 || darpaṇavanna bimbāpekṣetyuktam - svātantryabharavaibhavād bhāsayediti | svātantryamananyāpeks'tvam | tasya bhara ādhikyam | aparicchinnasvātantryamityetat | tasya vaibhavānmāhātmyāt | advitīye akhaṇḍe cidekarase sve rūpe [k: svarūpe] advitīye | sarvaṃ carācaraṃ nimittopādānābhyāṃ hīnaṃ rahitam | aticitritaṃ parasparavilakṣaṇaṃ bhāsayet || 53 || yathā'nekarūpavidhe bhāsamāne'pi darpaṇe | ekatvaṃ bhāsate spaṣṭamaviśeṣādadūṣitam || 54 || evaṃ vicitrānekarūpatvena bhāsamānasyāpi cidātmana ekatvamabādhitameveti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | tattatpratibimbarūpe'nānekavidhe | aviśeṣāt darpaṇasāmānyarūpāt | adūṣitamabādhitam || 54 || tathā vicitre jagati bhāsamāne'pyanekadhā | anusandhānasaṃsiddhamekaṃ doṣavivarjjitam || 55 || vicitre jagati svātmasthe bhāsamāne'pi yo'haṃ prāk [svāpnānanvabhūvaṃ [k: svapnā] sa evāhamidānīṃ jāgaramanubhavāmītyādyanusandhānaśatena samyaksiddhamekamabādhitaṃ svarūpam || 55 || rājan svātmani sampaśya manorājyadaśāsthitim | anekavaicitryavapurapi caitanyamātrakam || 56 || evaṃ darpaṇadṛṣṭāntena sādhitamapi jagaccidātmaikarūpamiti samyag hṛdayaṅgamāya dṛṣṭāntāntareṇa nirūpayati - rājanniti | anekavaicitryarūpāpi manorājyasthitiścaitanyamātrātmikā | manorājyaṃ nāma [k: vā] mānasaḥ saṅkalparūpaḥ | saṅkalpakāle hi svāntarakhilaṃ bhāsate | tacca pratibimbavidhayaiveti vaktavyam | na tatra bimbādyapekṣā dṛśyate | tathā cāyaṃ pūrṇo dṛṣṭānta iti jñeyam | na ca manorājye saṃskārasya bhāvasūkṣmarūpasyāpekṣāstīti vācyam saṃskārātmakabhāvasya pratibimbādhāyakatvasyākḷptatvāt | anyathā ghaṭasaṃskāravad mṛtpiṇḍasāmmukhye'pi darpaṇe ghaṭapratibimbāpatteḥ || 56 || p. 223) sṛṣṭau vā pralaye vāpi nirvikalpaiva sā citiḥ | pratibimbasya bhāve vāpyabhāve veva [kh: caiva] darpaṇaḥ || 57 || yasmāddarpaṇapratibimbamanorājyatulyatā dṛśyaprapañcasya tasmādāha - sṛṣṭāviti | yathā pratibimbasya sattvadaśāyāmasattvadaśāyāṃ ca darpaṇasya darpaṇamātrātmatvam evaṃ sṛṣṭau prapañcabhāsanakāle pralaye tadabhāsanakāle ca sā parā citirnirvikalpaiva | citimātrarūpaiveti bhāvaḥ || 57 || evaṃvidhaikarūpāpi citiḥ svātantryahetutaḥ | svāntarvibhāsayed bāhyamādarśe gaganaṃ yathā || 58 || p. 224) eṣā hi prathamā sṛṣṭiravidyā tama ucyate | pūrṇasyāṃśenaiva bhānaṃ bāhyābhāsanamucyate || 59 || etāvatā granthenaikasyaiva kālasya deśasya ca yugapadalpatvaṃ [k: danyatvaṃ] bahutvaṃ kathamiti kṛtapraśnasya bāhyasṛṣṭermanorājyatulyatvena kalpanāmātrasāratvānna kaścana virodha iti samādhānamuktam | sṛṣṭeḥ kalpanāmātrasāratvena citeḥ sadā nirvikalpakarūpatve kathaṃ nirvikalpacitereṣā vikalpamayī sṛṣṭiḥ pravṛttetyāśaṅkāyāmāgamābhyupagataṣaṭtirṃśattattvakrameṇa sṛṣṭiṃ nirūpayitumādau sarvasṛṣṭinidānāvidyodbhavaṃ vaktumupakramate - evamiti | nirvikalpacidekarasarūpāpītyarthaḥ | ādarśe yathā gaganaṃ bhāsate evaṃ sā citiḥ svāntarbāhyaṃ padārtha bahiriti padasyārthabhūtamavabhāsayet | nanu darpaṇe bimbabhūtabāhyagagananimittako gaganābhāsaḥ cidātmani bāhyabhāse kiṃ nimittamiti cedāha - svātantryahetuta iti | svātantryamananyāpekṣatā tadrūpahetuta ityarthaḥ | darpaṇasya jaḍatvena pāratantyād bimbāpekṣā | citerajaḍatvena svātantryānna bimbāpekṣeti | yadāhuḥ - antarvibhāti sakalaṃ jagadātmanīha yadvad vicitraracanā mukurāntarāle | bodhaḥ punarnijavimarśanasārayuktyā [atraiva 168 pṛṣthasthe ṭippaṇyau draṣṭavye] viśvaṃ parāmṛśati no mukurastathā tu || iti || 58 || (ta0 sā0 pṛ0 19) eṣeti bāhyārthāvabhāsanarūpā | sarvasṛṣṭeretadavabhāsanapūrvakatvāt prathamā | etadbāhyāvabhāsanamevāvidyeti tama iti cocyate | nanu pūrṇasya cidātmanaḥ kathaṃ bāhyāvabhāsanamiti cedāha - pūrṇasyeti | vastutoṃ'śābhāvādaṃśeneveti | svasya ekāṃśeneva yadbhānaṃ tadeva bāhyābhāsanamiti | parameśvaro hi nirvikalpacidekavapurjaḍavyāvṛttarūpatvāt svatantra ityucyate | jaḍasya svaparābhāsane'nyāpekṣaṇāt pāratantryamucyate | cidātmanaḥ svaparāvabhāsane'nyānapekṣaṇāt svātantryamucyate | etat svātantryameva śaktiḥ kriyā vimarśa ityādiśabdairāgameṣūcyate | etacca svātantryaṃ sṛṣṭau jagadavabhāsanaviṣayam | pralayādau svarūpamātrāvabhāsanaviṣayam pralayādāvapi svarūpasphūrterakṣatatvāt | (tathā [koṣṭhāntargataḥ pāṭho ghapustake nāsti | aprāsaṅgika iva ca pratīyate] caitat svātantryaṃ nityānanyadharmaḥ śivasyocyate) pralayānte ca tadeva svātantryaṃ paripakvaprāṇyadṛṣṭasahakṛtaṃ sad aṃśenevāvabhāsayati svarūpam | paricchinnatvenāvabhāsayatīti yāvat | etadeva bāhyāvabhāsanam | yataḥ paricchinnātmābhāsanaṃ hi svavyatiriktadeśābhāsanāvinābhūtamiti spaṣṭameva || 59 || p. 225) pūrṇāhambhāvavicchedādanahambhāvaūpatā | eṣaivāvyaktamityuktā jaḍaśaktiśca kathyate || 60 || bāhyasyaiva svarūpaṃ bhūyo vivecayati - pūrṇeti | svadehaṃ vyāptā pūrṇāhantā yathā chinne haste anahambhāvarūpatā ahaṃbhāvarūpatā na bhavati evamātmanaḥ paricchedabhāsanena paricchinnetarāṃśe'nahambhāvarūpatā | ahambhāvo'hantvaṃ tadrūpabhinnatvaṃ bhavati | ahambhāvarūpadharmarahitateti [gh: rahiteti] tātparyam | ātmanyetadbhāsanameva bāhyabhāsanam | evaṃrūpataivāvyaktaṃ jaḍaśaktiriti ca kathyate | evaṃ ca pūrṇacidātmanaḥ svātantryaśaktyā svātmanaḥ paricchedāvabhāsanātmakamavidyākhyabāhyāvabhāsanaṃ bhagavataḥ prāthamikī sṛṣṭirityuktam | idameva bāhyābhāsanamaupaniṣadānāṃ mate mūlāvidyetyucyate | svātantryaṃ ca bhagavataścicchaktireva | tasyāścāvasthātrayam - pralayādinirvikalpadaśāyāṃ cicchaktirūpatā tadante vikalpābhimukhyadaśāyāṃ māyāśaktirūpatā vikalpadaśāyāmavidyātmakajaḍaśaktirūpateti | etadeva kvacit citprakṛtiḥ māyā'vidyayoraikyena jaḍaprakṛtiriti ca dvaividhyena nirūpitam | yadāha bhagavān - bhūmirāpo'nalo vāyuḥ khaṃ mano buddhireva ca | ahaṅkāra itīyaṃ me bhinnā prakṛtiraṣṭadhā || apareyamitastvanyāṃ prakṛtiṃ viddhi me parām | jīvabhūtāṃ mahābāho yayedaṃ dhāryate jagat || iti | (bha0 gī0 7|4-5) bhūmyādyaṣṭavidhā prakṛtirjaḍaprakṛtiraparā kāryabhūtā | parā prakṛtistu cicchaktiḥ pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇatulyatvād jagajjīvabhūtā | ata eva yayā'ṣṭaprakṛtyātmakaṃ jagaddhāryata ityuktam | nanu jaḍaśaktyavabhāsanāt pūrvametat (meva) kāraṇasvātantryasahakāritvena prāṇyadṛṣṭam tatparipākaḥ paripācakaḥ kāla ityetāvadavaśyamabhyupagantavyam anyathā vaiṣamyādidoṣaprasaktiḥ | tathā caitadabhyupagame sṛṣṭeḥ pūrvamadvitīyacidātmamātrapariśeṣābhyupagamahāniḥ | atha ca prāṇyadṛṣṭaparipācako hi kālaḥ sa ceśvararūpo vā'tirikto vā ? ubhayathā'pi tasya pralaye bhedakopādhyantarābhāvena pralayārambhāt samāptiparyantamaviśeṣādekarūpatvena pralayārambhadvitīyādikṣaṇe evādṛṣṭaparipākena sṛṣṭyāpattiriti cedatrāhuḥ - satkāryavāde hi sṛṣṭeḥ pūrvamapi nikhilakāryasya sūkṣmarūpeṇa māyāyāṃ pralīnatvānmāyāpralīnaprāṇyadṛṣṭasya tatpralīnasūkṣmakāla eva paripācakaḥ | tathāvidhamāyāyāḥ śaktitvenaiva cidātmāvyatirekādadvaitābhyupagamanirvāhaśceti | pare tu sṛṣṭeḥ svapnamanorājyaindrajālikasṛṣṭitulyatvena na tatropapattiprayojanagandho'pi | yathā hi marucarīcikātoyāderanupapadyamāna eva svabhāvaḥ evaṃ sṛṣṭerapi | ata evāgamaeṣu sṛṣṭinirūpaṇaprakriyābhedo'pi saṅgacchate | ātmavyatirekeṇa niṣedhyāyāḥ sṛṣṭeḥ kramanirūpaṇaṃ kathañcinniṣedhyasya cittārohāya | ata eva - na sṛṣṭirnāpi saṃhāro na sthitirnāpi ca kramaḥ | cidānandaghanaṃ cetthamātmatattvaṃ prakāśate || iti pārameśvarādyāgamavacanasaṅgatiriti prāhuḥ || 60 || p. 226) yā citiścātra vicchinnābhāsinī bahirātmanaḥ | śivatattvamiti proktā śaktistadbhāsanaṃ bhavet || 61 || evaṃ sṛṣṭerādyāvidyollāsamuktvā tattvakrameṇa sṛṣṭiṃ nirūpayiṣyannādau śivatattvaṃ vibhajati - yā citiriti | atra tattvaṃ nāma tasya bhāvastattvamityā [k, kh: mityāha mahā] mahāpralayasthāyi pṛthivyādisāmānyarūpam | tathā hi - pṛthivyādisāmānyarūpamā mahāpralayasthāyi bhavati naivaṃ ghaṭādisāmānyam | bhūtalayo hi mahāpralayaḥ bhautikaghaṭādestataḥ prāgeva nāśāt | atra sṛṣṭikāle | bahirātmano'vidyākhyā yā citirvicchinnatvenāvabhāsinī sā śivatattvamiti proktā bhavati | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ ##- (tattvāṃśenāvabhāsanaṃ [koṣṭhāntargataḥ pāṭho ghapustake nāsti | aprāsaṅgika iva ca pratīyate]) | yathā hi nistaraṅgaikarūpāmbudherakasmāt parasparaṃ bhedināṃ taraṅgānāmudayaḥ evaṃ paracidātmanyanantaparicchinnasvāṃśānāmudayaḥ | tathā ca tattatparicchinnacidaṃśadṛṣṭyā svetarabāhyabhāsaḥ | pūrṇātmanaḥ paraśivasya tu na bāhyābhāsa iti sthitiḥ | tatra paricchinnānantaśuddhacidaṃśānugataṃ sāmānyaṃ śivatattvamucyate | na cedameva śivatattvaṃ paraśivarūpamiti vācyam sāmānyarūpasyākhilaviśeṣagarbhitatvena paraśivarūpasya niḥsāmānyaviśeṣatvāditi | tathā ca paricchinnanirvikalpacitisāmānyaṃ śivatattvamiti paryavasitam | śaktiriti | tasyāḥ paricchinnanirvikalpaciterahamiti yadbhāsanaṃ tadbhāsanasāmānyaṃ śaktitattvaṃ dvitīyam | yadyapi prakāśasyātmaviśrāntirahambhāvo hi kīrtitaḥ (aja0 pra0 si0 22) ityuktyāhambhāsanaṃ citeḥ svarūpameva tathā ca śivaśaktitattvayorna bhedaḥ tathāpi nirvikalpacititvena śivatattvātmatā ahambhāsanatvena śaktitattvateti jñeyam || 61 || p. 227) bahīrūpaṃ mahāśūnyaṃ kalpitaṃ yattadeva tu | ahambhāvācchādanena sadāśivamayaṃ smṛtam || 62 || yacca paricchinnacitidṛṣṭyā bahiḥpadārtharūpamavidyākhyaṃ bhāti tajjagaccitrāśrayatvena mahākāśatulyatvānmahāśūnyaṃ svatmanaḥ paricchedābhāsamātrollasitatvāt kalpitam | evaṃvidhaṃ bahīrūpaṃ yadā'hamevedamityahambhāvenāhantvenācchādayati tadā sadāśivamayaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tattvaṃ smṛtam | saiva paricchinnacitiḥ svasmād vyāvṛttaṃ bahīrūpamahamidamiti sāmānādhikaraṇyenāhampratyayaviṣayatvenāvabhāsayati | evamābhāsātmakaparicchinnacitisāmānyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ sadāśivatattvamiti bhāvaḥ || 52 || p. 228) tadeva jāḍyamukhyatve īśvarākhyaṃ pracakṣate | anayoḥ saṃvedanaṃ tu bhedābhedavimarśanam || 63 || tadeva sadāśivatattvameva | jāḍyamukhyatve turyamīśvarākhyaṃ tattvam | ahamidamiti cidātmakāhamaṃśena bahīrūpedamaṃśaniṣekāccitpradhānābhāsanarūpaṃ sadāśivatattvam | īśvaratattvaṃ tu idamahamiti jaḍātmakedamaṃśena cidrūpāhamaṃśaniṣekājjāḍyapradhānābhāsanarūpa(mīśvaratattva [īśvaratattvam iti pāṭho'nāvaśyakaḥ tathāpi sarvāsu mātṛkāsu dṛśyate])miti bhāvaḥ | anayoḥ sadāśiveśvarayorbhedābhedavimarśanarūpamahamidamidamahamiti yatsaṃvedanamābhāsanaṃ tat pañcamaṃ tattvaṃ śuddhavidyeti samproktamityanvayaḥ | yadyapi bhedābhedavimarśanātmakāhamidamidamahamiti sāmānādhikaraṇyābhāsanameva kramāt sadāśivatattvamīśvaratattvaṃ ca tathāpyubhayavidhābhāsanānugatasāmānyarūpeṇa tābhyāṃ bhinnaṃ pañcamaṃ śuddhavidyātattvaṃ jñeyam || 63 || śuddhavidyeti samproktametāvacchuddhamucyate | bhedaśakteraprarūḍhyā cābhedātmāvabhāsanāt || 64 || etāvaditi | śivādiśuddhavidyāntaṃ tattvapañcakamityarthaḥ | śuddhamiti | śuddham miśram aśuddhamiti trividhaṃ tattvam | tatraitatpañcakaṃ śuddhamityāgameṣūcyate | atra hetuḥ - abhedātmāvabhāsanāditi | advitīyacinmātrātmanā'vabhāsanāt | atrāpi hetumāha - bhedaśakteraprarūḍhyeti | bhedaśaktiḥ proktajaḍaśaktiḥ tasyā aprarūḍhiḥ pariṇatakāryarūpatvābhāvaḥ tayetyarthaḥ | bahiravabhāsarūpā (yā) jaḍaśaktirbījāṅkuravṛks'vadavasthātrayavatī | yathā hi bīje'ṅkurādyātmakabhedasyāprarūḍhirevaṃ jaḍaśaktau svaprādhānyakāryarūpabhedāprarūḍhistadā cidātmano'pṛthagbhūya bhāsanāccitprādhānyācchuddhatvam | yadā hyaṅkuravajjaḍaśakteḥ [k, kh: jaḍacitoḥ] sūkṣmakāryarūpabhedaprarūḍhiḥ tadā cidacidubhayaprādhānyānmiśratvaṃ māyādipuruṣāntatattvasaptakasya | yadā vṛks'vat sthūlakāryarūpabhedaprarūḍhiḥ tadā'citprādhānyādaśuddhatvaṃ prakṛtyādipṛthivyantacaturviṃśatitattvasyeti bhāvaḥ || 64 || p. 229) atha citsvātantryabharāt prarūḍhe bhedabhāvane | jaḍaśaktirdharmibhāvaṃ citirdharmātmatāṃ yayau || 65 || atha śuddhatattvasṛṣṭyanantaram | cidātmanaḥ svātantryasya bhara ādhikyam tasmād bhedabhāvane prarūḍhe sati | śuddhatattvapañcake hi bhedasya jaḍaśakterahamidamityādirūpeṇa [k, kh: mida nāsti] citinirmagnatvādaprarūḍhiḥ samprati citerunmagnatvena bhedabhāvane prarūḍhe sati | bhedabhāvanaṃ bhedasaṅkalpaḥ | śuddhatattveṣu cidaṃśasya dharmitvaṃ jaḍāṃśasya tannirmagnatvenābhinnadharmatvam | prakrṭe hi tadvyatyaya ityāha ##- tadā sā jaḍaśaktistu māyātattvaṃ pracakṣate | māyā vibhedabuddhistu bhedapracurabhāvanāt || 66 || tadā evaṃ dharmadharmibhāvavyatyāse sati | sā dharmitvaṃ prāptā jaḍaśaktirmāyātattvam | tatsvarūpamāha - māyeti | bhedasya jaḍaśakteḥ [k, kh: śaktipracu] pracuratvena dharmitvena bhāvanādvibhedabuddhisāmānyarūpiṇī māyā māyākhyaṃ tattvam || 66 || bhedapracurasaṃvītā citiḥ saṅkucitātmikā | pañcakañcukasaṃvyāptā puruṣatvaṃ prapadyate || 67 || bhedasya pracuraṃ prācuryam tena saṃvītā vyāptā citiḥ bhedādhikye cidaṃśācchādanāt saṅkucitātmikā citiḥ vakṣyamāṇapañcakñcukairvyāptā kañcukitā puruṣatvaṃ prapadyate prāpnoti | pañcakañcukitacitisāmānyaṃ puruṣatattvaṃ bhavediti bhāvaḥ | yadyapi māyā'nantaraṃ kadādipañcakaṃ tadanantarameva puruṣatattvamityāgamikaḥ kramaḥ tathāpi kalādeḥ puruṣadharmatvena puruṣasya prādhānyādādau nirūpaṇaṃ jñeyam || 67 || p. 230) kalāvidyārāgakālaniyatiḥ pañcakañcukam | kalā kiñcitkartṛtā syādvidyā kiñcijjñatā bhavet || 68 || kañcukānyevāha - kaleti | teṣāṃ svarūpamāha - kalā kiñciditi | kiñcitkartṛtvaṃ kalā | kiñcijjñatvaṃ vidyā || 68 || rāgatṛṣṇā paricchittirāyuṣā kāla ucyate | niyatiḥ paratantratvametairyuktastu pūruṣaḥ || 69 || tṛṣṇā idaṃ me syāditi viṣayasāmānyecchā rāgaḥ | śatavarṣādirūpāyuṣā paricchittiḥ paricchedaḥ kālaḥ | kiñcitkaraṇe tatsādhanāpekṣārūpaparatantratvaṃ niyatiḥ | etaiḥ kalādiniyatyantaiḥ proktaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kañcukaiḥ yukto veṣṭitaḥ paricchinnatāmāpāditaḥ puruṣaḥ | paramaśivasya sarvakartṛtvaṃ sarvajñatvaṃ nityatṛptatvaṃ nityatvaṃ svatantratvaṃ ceti pañca śaktayaḥ | tā imāḥ saṅkucitāḥ puruṣasya pañca kañcukānītyucyante | evaṃ ca kiñcitkartṛtvādi pratipuruṣaṃ bhinnaṃ tatsāmānyaṃ kalāditattvamiti bhāvaḥ || 69 || citiśaktimadhiṣṭhāya vicitrānādikarmaṇām | janānāṃ vāsanāpiṇḍaḥ sthitaḥ prakṛtirucyate || 70 || citiśaktimiti | vicitrāṇi śuklakṛṣṇādyanekavidhāni anādikālataḥ pāramparyeṇa pravṛttāni yāni janānāṃ karmāṇi teṣāṃ vāsanāḥ saṃskārā adṛṣṭābhidhāḥ tāsāṃ piṇḍaḥ samudāyaḥ | citiśaktiṃ cidātmano jñānaśaktirūpaṃ prakāśāṃśamadhiṣṭhāya āśritya sthitaḥ prakṛtirityucyata ityarthaḥ | jīvasambandhī prākkṛtakarmasaṃskārapiṇḍa eva prakṛtiriti tātparyam || 70 || phalaṃ tu trividhaṃ yasmāt karmaṇāṃ sā trirūpiṇī | asyā avasthābhedo hi cittamityabhidhīyate || 71 || karmaṇāṃ phalasya sukhaduḥkhamoharūpatvena traividhyāt tatphalajanakakarmavāsanāpi trividheti sattvarajastamomayī prakṛtistrirūpiṇītyāha - phalaṃ tviti | asyāḥ prakṛteḥ || 71 || p. 231) suṣuptau prakṛtirjñeyā tadante cittamucyate | vāsanāpiṇḍasahitā citiścittamudīritam || 72 || etadevāha - suṣuptāviti | suṣuptikāle sa vāsanāpiṇḍaḥ prakṛtirityucyate | tadante suṣuptyante jāgratsvapnayorādau sa eva vāsanāpiṇḍaścittamityucyate | yā hi vāsanāpiṇḍasahitā citiśaktiḥ prakṛtirityuktā suṣuptau saiva kālāntare cittamityucyata ityāha - vāsaneti || 72 || avyaktametadevoktaṃ vāsanāpiṇḍabhāvataḥ | puruṣāṇāṃ vibhedena cittaṃ bahuvidhaṃ bhavet || 73 || ubhayorekatāṃ draḍhayituṃ prakṛtireva cittamityuktvā bhūyaścittameva prakṛttirityāha - avyaktamiti | vāsanāpiṇḍabhāvata iti | prakṛticittayorvāsanāpiṇḍatvarūpaikarūpyānna bheda iti tātparyam | atha cittaprakṛtyoḥ svarūpabhedaṃ vaktumāha - puruṣāṇāmiti | puruṣabhedena cittaṃ bhinnam ato bahuvidhamityarthaḥ || 73 || jīvānāmavibhedena suṣuptāvekadhā hi tat | prakṛtitvaṃ samāyāti tadante cittatāmiyāt || 74 || evaṃ puruṣabhedena bhinnamapi cittaṃ suṣuptau jīvānāmabhedahetunaikadhā bhavati evamekībhūtaṃ tat cittameva prakṛtiḥ saiva suṣuptyante vibhinnā cittamityāha - jīvānāmiti | taccittam | tadante suṣuptyante | jīvo hi paricchinnacidrūpaḥ paricchedaśca dehādikṛtaḥ dehādeśca jāgratsvapnayorvibhinnatvājjīvānāṃ bhedo yuktaḥ | suṣuptau tu dehāderanavabhāsanāt tatparicchedābhāsanamapyātmani nāstīti nistaraṅgasamudre taraṅgānāmabheda iva jīvānāmabhedaḥ | jīvānāmabhede ca tadgatakarmavāsanānāmapyekarāśitā | seyaṃ prakṛtiḥ | suṣuptirnāma paripakvakarmaṇāṃ bhogena kṣaye'nyeṣāmaparipāke sati dagdhendhanānalavaccidātmano jñānaśakterviṣayasaṃyojakaparipakvakarmābhāvenā'bahirmukhatve [k, kh: karmabhāvena iti pāṭho'śuddhaḥ] madhye bhogarahitadaśāviśeṣaḥ | evaṃ sthite'paripakvakarmasu tāvatā suṣuptikālena keṣāñcit paripāke sati paripakvakarmaṇā [k, kh: karmaṇāṃ] jñānaśaktirvis'yābhāsena saṃyojyate | evaṃ viṣayasaṃyojakakarmavāsanāpiṇḍaviśiṣṭā jñānaśaktireva cittamiti bhāvaḥ || 74 || p. 232) etadeva pumān proktaścitiprādhānyahetunā | avyaktaprādhānyatastu cittaprakṛtitāmiyāt || 75 || etadeva cittameva | cittameva citprādhānyavivakṣāyāṃ puruṣa ityucyate | prakṛtiprādhānyavivakṣāyāṃ cittamityucyata ityāha - pumān prokta ityādi | cittaprakṛtitāṃ cittarūpatām | yadvā cittatāṃ prakṛtitāṃ cetyarthaḥ | evaṃ ca cittaṃ na tattvāntaram kintu puruṣe prakṛtau vā'ntarbhūtamiti viśiṣṭagranthatātparyam || 75 || kriyābhedāt tat trividhamantaḥkaraṇamucyate | ahaṅkārabuddhimanorūpeṇa nṛpasattama || 76 || evaṃvidhaṃ prakṛtitattvaṃ triguṇātmakamevāntaḥkaraṇamityucyate | tacca trividham abhimānaniścayasaṅkalpātmakatrividhakriyāvattvādityāha - kriyābhedāditi | kriyābhedāt tatprakṛtitattvamahaṅkārabuddhimanorūpeṇa trividhamityarthaḥ || 76 || jñānakarmendriyāṇāṃ tu pañcakaṃ syāttataḥ pṛthak | śabdādigaganādīni bhūtāni sthūlasūkṣmataḥ || 77 || p. 233) evaṃ sā paramā saṃvid bāhyābhāsaprapūrvakam | krīḍāṃ karoti sṛṣtyādikrameṇa sarvasākṣiṇī || 78 || jñāneti | śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇāni pañca jñānendriyāṇi | vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthāni pañca karmendriyāṇi | śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ pañca sūkṣmabhūtāni | ākāśavāyvagnisalilabhūmayaḥ pañca mahābhūtāni | tata iti | triguṇātmakādahaṅkārādityarthaḥ | ahaṅkārasya sattvarajastamoṃ'śairjñānendriyāṇāṃ karmendriyāṇāṃ sūkṣmabhūtānāṃ pañcakaṃ pṛthagāsīt | sūkṣmabhūtebhyaḥ sthūlabhūtānyāsanniti bhāvaḥ | etat ṣaṭtriṃśattattvanirūpaṇavistaraḥ svacchandādyāgameṣu draṣṭavyaḥ | evaṃ prasaṅgāgataṃ tattvakramaṃ nirūpya punaḥ prakṛtaṃ [k: prakṛte] bhāvanāmātrasāratvaṃ jagato nirūpayati - evamiti | evaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvakrameṇa sā prasiddhā paramā'navacchinnā saṃvid bāhyābhāsaprapūrvakaṃ sṛṣṭisthityādikaṃ krameṇa kurvatī krīḍāṃ karoti | krīḍāṃ karotīti parasaṃvidātmanaḥ sṛṣṭyādau na prayojanāntaramiti sūcitam | sarvasākṣiṇīti | yathā sākṣiṇaḥ sākṣyagataguṇadoṣairalepaḥ evaṃ sṛṣṭyādigataguṇadoṣairalepaḥ saṃvidātmano jñeyaḥ || 78 || tatrādyayā śrītripurāśaktyā sṛṣṭau prabhāvitaḥ | hiraṇyagarbho yo brahmā tasyaitad bhāvanotthitam || 79 || nanu yathā śailāntarloko bhavadbhāvanotthita iti bhavadbhāvanāmātrasāraḥ evamayaṃ bāhyaloko'pi bhāvanāmātrasāraścet kasya bhāvanayotthita ityāśaṅkyāha - tatreti | lokasya bhāvanāsāratve siddha ityarthaḥ | ādyayā sarvakāraṇabhūtayā | sṛṣṭau sṛṣṭiviṣaye sṛṣṭyarthamiti yāvat | prabhāvitaḥ bhāvanāyogād bhāvitaḥ | hiraṇyagarbhākhyo yo brahmā tasya bhāvanayaitajjagadutthitamiti sambandhaḥ || 79 || jagattatra tu yā saṃvit tvamahaṃrūpabhāsinī | sā paraiva hi cicchaktistadbhedo na tu vidyate || 80 || nanu brahmādyudbhāvite loke sati sarvakartṛtā kathaṃ tripurāyāḥ syādityāśaṅkyāha - tatreti | sṛṣṭisāmānya ityarthaḥ | brahmabhāvite madbhāvite'nyabhāvite vā loke tvamahamityādirūpeṇa bhāsinī sarvāpi paricchinnasaṃvit tripurā paraiva | yathā hi ghaṭādyavacchinnagaganasya na mahākāśabhedaḥ evamatrāpi bhedo na vidyate || 80 || bhedastvaupādhiko bhāti hypādhirbrahmabhāvitaḥ | tadbhāvanopasaṃhāre nāsti bhedasya bhāsanam || 81 || nanu bhedābhāve kathaṃ bhedabhāsanamiti cedāha - bhedastviti | aupādhiko gaganasya ghaṭādibhiriva dehaprāṇādyupādhikṛto bhedaḥ | nanūpādheḥ kuta utthitiriti cedāha - brahmabhāvita iti | tattallokakartṛbhāvanayotthita ityarthaḥ | bhedasyaupādhikatvādevāha - tadbhāvaneti | teṣāṃ jagatkartṝṇāṃ bhāvanāyā upasaṃhāre virāme upādherlayāt tatparicchinnasaṃvidāṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ nāśe paricchinnagaganānāmiva na bhedasya bhāsanamasti [atraiva ghamātṛkā'vasitā] || 81 || p. 234) cito yā bhāvanāśaktirmāyayā te samāvṛtā | tadāvaraṇahāne tu tava sā siddhimeṣyati || 82 || nanu cidātmano bhāvanāyāṃ svātantryaṃ naisargikam tat kuto mama na dṛśyata iti cedāha - cita iti | te bhāvanāśaktirmāyayā bhagavataḥ svātantryaśaktyā samāvṛtā'stīti śeṣaḥ | tasyā bhāvanāyāḥ proktayuktyā āvaraṇahāne sati | tava sā bhāvanā siddhiṃ sarvasādhāraṇasṛṣṭisāmarthyam eṣyati || 82 || deśaḥ kālo'thavā kiñcid yathā yena vibhāvitam | tathā tattatra bhāseta dīrghasūkṣmatvabhedataḥ || 83 || kiñcit gajaturagādikam | yena anāvṛtabhāvanena | tad deśakālādikam | tatra bhāvitapradeśādau | bhāvanānurodhena dīrghasūkṣmatvabhedato bhāseta || 83 || mayaikadinarūpeṇa bhāvitaṃ tad dinaikakam | brahmaṇā tāvadevātra dvādaśā'rbudarūpataḥ || 84 || etadeva śailalokabāhyalokayorupapādayati - mayeti | tāvat dinaikakameva | atra brahmasṛṣṭaloke | rūpato bhāvitamityanvayaḥ || 84 || bhāvitaṃ tenaivametacciraśīghratvabhāsanam | brahmaṇā nirmite śaile pādagavyūtisammite [atraiva ghamātṛkā'vasitā] || 85 || tena bhāvanābhedenaiva | ekasminneva kāle ciraśīghratvabhāsanam | evameva deśe'pītyāha - brahmaṇeti || 85 || mayā'nantapradeśasya bhāvitatvādanantatā | evaṃ ca dvayamapyatra satyaṃ cāsatyameva ca || 86 || evayamapi etadbāhyalokasya deśakālau śailalokasya deśakālau ca | arthakriyākāritvādirūpavyāvahārikasatyalakṣaṇasattvāt satyam anavabhāsanarūpabādhasattvāt paramārthato'satyamapi || 86 || p. 235) tvamapyantaḥ krośamitaṃ deśaṃ kālaṃ kalātmakam | vibhāvya bhūyastatraiva bhāvayānantayojanam || 87 || naitaccitramityāha - tvamapīti | antaḥsaṅkalpabhūmau ādau krośamitaṃ parvatādirūpaṃ deśaṃ kalātmakaṃ sūkṣmakālaṃ ca vibhāvya bhūyastatraiva krośamite deśe kalātmake kāle cāsaṃkhyayojanamanantakālaṃ ca bhāvayeti sambandhaḥ || 87 || asaṃkhyakālamapi ca bhāsed yāvaddhi bhāvanam | tasmād bhāvanamātrātmarūpametajjagad bahiḥ || 88 || yathā vitastimātradarpaṇe girinagarādivipuladeśasya muhūrttamite svapne varṣātmakacirakālasya ca bhāsanam evaṃ yāvatte bhāvanamasti tāvadbhāsedeva | bhāvanāvaraṇāpagame tvetadeva sarvasādhāraṇatayā bhāseteti bhāvaḥ | tasmādbhāvanārūpamevaitajjagaccidātmarūpe'vyakte bahirātmani bhāsata iti sambandhaḥ || 88 || cidātmarūpe'vyakte vai bhāsate manujādhipa | tasmād bāhyātmakāvyaktabhittau citramayaṃ jagat || 89 || tasmādbhāvanāmātrarūpatenāsatyatvādyathā citrasya bhittmātrātmatā tathā'vyaktabhitticitrakalpaṃ jagadvyaktabhittimātramiti sambandhaḥ || 89 || avyaktabhittimātraṃ syāt sā svabhitticidātmikā | ata eva cirād gamyo dūradeśo'pi yoginaḥ || 90 || sā'vyaktātmikā jaḍaśaktirapi cidātmabhittau citrakalpā cidātmikaiva | ata eva cidātmavyatirekeṇa jagato'satyatvādeva | yoginaḥ paśyantītyanvayaḥ || 90 || p. 236) kṣaṇena gatvā paśyanti karāmalakavad dhruvam | tasmād dūraṃ samīpaṃ vā ciraṃ śīghramathāpi vā || 91 || kṣaṇeneti | dūratvasya satyatve kṣaṇena gamanamasambhāvyamiti bhāvaḥ | tasmād dūrāderasatyatvāt | dūraṃ samīpamityādi bhāvanāmātrasāraṃ niścityetyanvayaḥ || 91 || bhāvanāmātrasaṃsiddhaṃ ciddarpaṇasamāśritam | niścityaivaṃ tyaja bhrāntiṃ śuddhacidbhāvanakramāt || 92 || cidātmakadarpaṇe pratibimbavat samāśritaṃ tadatirekeṇāsatyamevaitajjagaditi niścitya dehādyatiriktaśuddhacinmātrasya yā'hamasmīti bhāvanā tasyā dīrghakālanairantaryānuvṛttirūpakramād jagatsatyatvabhrāntiṃ tyajetyarthaḥ || 92 || tatastvamapyahamiva svatantrasut bhaviṣyasi | iti śrutvā munisutavacanaṃ munisattamaḥ || 93 || tataḥ satyatvābhimānanivṛttyanantaram || 93 || parityajyākhilabhrāntiṃ jñātajñeyaḥ śubhāśayaḥ | samādhyabhyāsayogena saṃsādhya nijabhāvanām || 94 || akhilabhrāntiṃ jagatsatyatvadehātmatvādibhrāntim | jñātaṃ jñeyaṃ jagatpratibimbadarpaṇātmakātmatattvaṃ yena | ata eva śubhaḥ kāmakrodhādirahita āśayo yasya || 94 || svātantryamadhigamyātha cirakālaṃ vihṛtya tu | dehābhāsamathonmūlya mahāgaganasaṃśrayaḥ || 95 || sṛṣṭyādau svātantryamadhigamya | atha cirakālavihārānantaram | dehābhāsasyonmūlanaṃ bādhitadehābhāsasyāpi tyāgaḥ | mahāgaganaṃ nirvikalpaparasaṃvit || 95 || nirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ prāpto mahāseno'pi bhārgava | evaṃ jagat satyabhāvabhāvanāmātrahetutaḥ || 96 || nirvāṇamiti | bādhitānuvṛttimapi dehābhāsaṃ parityajya nirvikalpasaṃvinmātramūrtiḥ san paramaṃ nirvāṇaṃ videhamuktiṃ prāpta ityarthaḥ | evamuktarītyā | satyabhāvabhāvanāmātrahetuto jagad bhātītyanvayaḥ || 96 || p. 237) bhāti satyātmarūpeṇa vimṛśaitad bhṛgūdvaha | vicāreṇa śamaṃ yāyād bhrāntiste cittasaṃśrayā || 97 || satyātmarūpeṇa jagad bhāti | etanmayoktaṃ vimṛśa vicāraya | bhūyo mananarūpavicāreṇa bhrāntiḥ śamaṃ yāyāt || 97 || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe śailalokākhyānaṃ nāma caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 238) atha pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ iti śrutvā śailalokākhyānamatyadbhutaṃ tadā | bhūyo'tyantaṃ vismito'bhūd rāmo bhṛgukulodvahaḥ || 1 || atrāṣṭāvakrakathayā padyaiḥ kanakasaṃmitaiḥ | prāha vedyamavedyaṃ ca saṃkṣepādātmano vapuḥ || pūrvādhyāye vimṛśeti guruṇoktam | svasthānaṃ [k, kh, g: svasthāne] gatvā samyak kutarkarahitayā śuddhayā buddhyā niścitya punarāgatya saṃśayaṃ papracchetyāha - vimṛśyeti || 1 || vimṛśya guruṇā proktaṃ buddhyā niścitya śuddhayā | dattātreyaṃ punargatvā natvā papraccha sādaram || 2 || bhagavan yattvayā proktamākhyānairvividhaistu tat | tatra sāramiyajjñātaṃ mayā'tyantaṃ vicārataḥ || 3 || bhagavanniti | tvayā yatproktaṃ tatra mayā vicārata iyajjñātamiti yojanā || 3 || saṃvedanaṃ satyamekaṃ saṃvedyaṃ tatra kalpitam | ādarśanagaraprakhyaṃ mṛṣaiva pravibhāvitam || 4 || tadevāha - saṃvedanamiti | tatra saṃvedane | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - ādarśeti | ata eva mṛṣaiva pravibhāvitaṃ mithyābhūtamasadeva jñātam || 4 || sā citiḥ paramā śaktiḥ saṃvidrūpā maheśvarī | svātmabhittau jagaccitramavyaktādiprabheditam || 5 || evaṃ mṛṣāpravibhāvane saṃvidātmanaḥ svātantryameva nimittamityāha - seti | yatra vedyaṃ kalpitamekasmin saṃvedane tasya vedyādvailakṣaṇyanirūpaṇāya citirityādi viśeṣaṇam | citiḥ svaparaprakāśamayī [k: para nāsti] paramā aparicchinnā śaktirdurlakṣyā | saṃvideva rūpaṃ yasyāḥ | mahatāṃ brahmādīnāmapīśvarī niyantrī | avyaktaṃ bahiḥpadārthaḥ || 5 || p. 239) bhāsayet [k: bhāvayet] svātantryamātrād nirupādānahetukam | etāvattu mayā jñātaṃ vicārya sūkṣmayā dhiyā || 6 || svātantryamātrāt svātantryaikanimittāt | nirupādānahetukaṃ jagat || 6 || kintvevaṃvidhasaṃvittirvedyavandhyā nirūpitā | upalabdhumaśakyaiva savedyāyāḥ sadā sthiteḥ || 7 || vedyaṃ vinā tu saṃvitteḥ kathaṃ syādupalambhanam | upalambhaṃ vinā tasyāḥ puruṣārtho na vidyate || 8 || evamupadiṣṭeṣu nirṇītāṃśamuktvā śeṣamāha - kintviti | vedyavandhyā śuddhā nirvikalpā | yā nirūpitā sopalabdhumaśakyetyarthaḥ | atra hetuḥ - savedyāyā iti | sadā savedyatvenaiva tasyā upalabhyamānatvāditi bhāvaḥ | kathamiti ? ayaṃ ghaṭo'yaṃ paṭa iti vedyākāreṇaiva tasyā upalambhaniyamāt | mā'stu tasyā upalambha iti cedāha - upalambhamiti | tasyā vastutastathāvidhatve'pyupalambhasyaiva puruṣārthasādhakatvam anyathā bandha eva na saṃbhavediti bhāvaḥ || 8 || puruṣārtho'pi mokṣaḥ syāt sa vā kiṃvidha ucyate | vijñāne sati mokṣaḥ syānmukte vyavahṛtiḥ katham || 9 || saṃśayāntaram - puruṣārtha iti | saḥ mokṣaḥ | kiṃvidhaḥ kiṃrūpaḥ | vijñānottaraṃ jīvata eva muktāvanantaraṃ tasya kathaṃ vyavahāra iti praśnāntaram || 9 || jñānino'pi ca dṛśyante vyavahāraparāyaṇāḥ | kathaṃ teṣāṃ hi saṃvedyamuktaṃ saṃvedanaṃ sthitam || 10 || jñānināṃ nāsti vyavahāra iti cennetyāha - jñānina iti | nanu jñānino vyavahāre ko'yaṃ virodha iti cedāha - kathamiti | vyavahārasya savikalpajñānatvena [k: kalpakajñāna] tatkāle saṃvedyamuktaṃ nirvikalpasaṃvedanaṃ kathaṃ sthitaṃ bhavet || 10 || p. 240) sthitāyāṃ śuddhasaṃvittau vyavahāraḥ kathaṃ bhavet | vijñānamekarūpaṃ vai mokṣo'pyekaḥ phalaṃ bhavet || 11 || sthitāyāmiti | nirvikalpasaṃvittau sthitāyāṃ vā kathaṃ vyavahāraḥ parasparaṃ virodhāditi bhāvaḥ | mokṣasādhanavijñānasya vijñānaphalamokṣasya ca nānātvābhāve kathaṃ jñānināṃ bhinnā sthitirloke dṛśyata iti praśnāntaram - vijñānamiti || 11 || tatkathaṃ jñānināṃ bhedaḥ sthitau loke hi dṛśyate | kecit karma prakurvanti kāle sacchāstracoditam || 12 || bhinnāṃ sthitimevāha - kecidityādi | kāle tattatkāle || 12 || kecit samārādhayanti devatāṃ bhinnavartmabhiḥ | kecit samādhiparamāḥ saṃhṛtendriyamaṇḍalāḥ || 13 || bhinnavartmabhiḥ vaidikādimārgaiḥ || 13 || kecittapaḥ prakurvanti dehendriyaviśoṣaṇam | kecicchiṣyān bodhayanti pṛthakpravacanaiḥ sphuṭam || 14 || pravacanairupadeśavākyaiḥ || 14 || kecidrājyaṃ praśāsanti daṇḍanītyuktavartmanā | kecit pravādaṃ kurvanti sadassu prativādibhiḥ || 15 || kecicchāstrāṇi vividhānyajasraṃ racayanti vai | anye kevalamugdhatvamāvahanti sadaiva hi || 16 || mugdhatvaṃ mūḍhatvam || 16 || ke'pi lokavigarhyāṃ tu vṛttiṃ nityamihāsthitāḥ | ta ime jñānina iti prathitā bhūriśocanaiḥ || 17 || vigarhyāṃ nindyām | prathitāḥ vikhyātāḥ || 17 || tatkathaṃ sādhanaphalābhede'pi sthitibhinnatā | kimete samavijñānāstāratamyamutāśritāḥ || 18 || tatkathamiti | eteṣāṃ jñānitvaṃ katham ? kimekarūpamuta vividhamityarthaḥ | ekavidhatve kathaṃ bhinnā sthitirityāha - sādhaneti | sādhanaphale vijñānamokṣe | tatkathamityasya vivaraṇam - kimeta iti | jñānatāratamyam || 18 || p. 241) etatsarvamaśeṣeṇa pravaktuṃ me samarhasi | śiṣye'nanyaśaraṇye te nisargasadayaṃ manaḥ || 19 || sarvaṃ praśnajātam | yato nisargasadayaṃ manaḥ ato'rhasīti sambandhaḥ || 19 || ityatrisūnurāpṛṣṭo bhārgaveṇa prasannadhīḥ | matvā yogyaṃ praśnajātaṃ pravaktumupacakrame || 20 || rāma buddhimatāṃ śreṣṭha nūnaṃ spṛśasi tatpadam | savimarśaparo yastvamato jñātuṃ prabhāvitaḥ || 21 || tatpadaṃ spṛśasi | parasaṃvidātmarūpaṃ jñātuṃ samartho'sītyarthaḥ | kuta etaditi cedāha - sadvimarśeti | yadyasmāttvaṃ sadvimarśaparaḥ sattarkaparaḥ [k, kh: sattarkaparaḥ nāsti] | prabhāvitaḥ samarthaḥ || 21 || etadeva hi tacchaktipāto yatsadvimarśanam | bhagavacchaktipātena vinā kaḥ śreya āpnuyāt || 22 || tasyeśvarasya śaktipāto'nugrahaśaktiḥ [g: prāptiḥ] | śaktipātakāryatvācchaktipātatvam | śreyaḥ śreyomukhyasādhanaṃ sattarkam || 22 || kṛtyamātmadevatāyā jānīhyetāvadeva hi | yat sadvimarśanaṃ nityaṃ vardhayet suprasāditā || 23 || prasanneśvarasya sutarkotpādanameva kṛtyamityāha - kṛtyamiti || 23 || yat tvayā viditaṃ tattu tādṛk satyaṃ nahītarat | kintu tat tādṛśamapi tvayoktaṃ apracidvapuḥ || 24 || yaditi | tatra sāramiyajjñātam (15|3) ityādinā yattvayā viditamuktaṃ tattādṛgeva itarad anyathā na bhavatīti satyam kintu tvayoktaṃ tādṛśaṃ paracidvapurna suviditamiti sambandhaḥ || 24 || na te suviditaṃ rāma yata evaṃ vasayataḥ | tāṭasthyena tu yo yāvadveda tāvanna veda vai || 25 || na te tvayā | suviditamaparokṣīkṛtam yataḥ sā parā citirātmabhittāvādarśanagaravad jagadavabhāsayediti [k: jagad nāsti] tāṭasthyenānuvadasi | astu yathākathañcidviditameveti cedāha - tāṭasthyeneti | na vedeti | vedanamukhyaphalābhāvānna vedetyarthaḥ || 25 || p. 242) yataḥ sā viditā samyak tāṭasthyamupaśāmayet | taṭasthasaṃvedanaṃ tu svapnasaṃvedanopamam || 26 || samyag mayā viditvāpi tāṭasthyena nirūpitamiti cedāha - yata iti | sā parasaṃvit | parasaṃvidaḥ pratyagātmanaḥ samyagvedanamahamasmīti | evaṃ vidite'nantaraṃ tāṭasthyanimittakaṃ sā jagadavabhāsayediti kathaṃ nirūpaṇaṃ syāditi tātparyam | taṭasthasaṃvedanaṃ parokṣajñānam | aparokṣavastunaḥ parokṣaṃ [g: parokṣajñānaṃ] jñānaṃ bhramarūpamevetyāha - svapneti || 26 || yathā svapnanidhiprāptiḥ puruṣāṇāṃ nirarthikā | tathā taṭasthavijñānamamukhyaphaladaṃ bhavet || 27 || parokṣajñānaṃ vyarthamityāha - yatheti | amukhyaphaladam | śuktau rajatadarśanena rajataprāptinimittaharṣādisambhave'pi yathā harṣo mukhyaṃ phalaṃ na bhavatyevamatrāpītyarthaḥ || 27 || atra te kathayiṣyāmi prāgvṛttamatiśobhanam | purā videheṣu kaścidāsīd rājā sudhārmikaḥ || 28 || atra taṭasthavijñānasyāmukhyaphalatve || 28 || vṛddhaprajño hi janakaḥ pravijñātaparāvaraḥ | sa kadācit svātmadevīmīje kratubhiruttamaiḥ || 29 || tatrājagmurbrāhmaṇādyā vidyāvantastapasvinaḥ | kalābhijñā vaidikāśca yajvānaścāpi satriṇaḥ || 30 || tatkāla eva varuṇo yaṣṭuṃ samupacakrame | tenopahūtā viprādyā na yayustatra bhūriśaḥ || 31 || tatra varuṇayāge | bhūriśaḥ bahavaḥ || 31 || p. 243) janake hyabhisaṃprītāḥ pūjitāstena tarpitāḥ | athājagāma varuṇadāyādo bauddhasampadā || 32 || agamane hetubhūtaṃ viśeṣaṇam - janaka iti | tatrāpi hetuḥ - pūjitā ityādi | atha brāhmaṇādyanāgamananiścayānantaram varuṇasya dāyādaḥ putraḥ bauddhasampadā baudhā buddhisambandhinī sampat tayā sahita ityarthaḥ | tarkakuśala iti tātparyam || 32 || vipraveṣadharo netuṃ brāhmaṇān kūṭavartmanā | āsādya yajñasadanaṃ nṛpaṃ saṃyojya cāśiṣā || 33 || netumājagāma | kūṭavartmanā kapaṭamārgeṇa || 33 || ākṣipattatra [k: akṣi] sabhyāṃstu śṛṇvatāṃ ca sabhāsadām | rājaṃste yajñasadanamatyantaṃ naiva śobhate || 34 || ākṣepastiraskāraḥ | ākṣepaṃ śṛṇvatāṃ sabhāsadāṃ madhye sthita iti śeṣaḥ || 34 || kamalākaravat kākakaṅkavṛndasya sañcayāt | sabhā vidvatsamudayaiḥ śobhinī śobhatetarām || 35 || na śobhata ityatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - kamaleti | kuta iti cedāha - sabheti | śobhinīti | svataḥ śobhamānā nitarāṃ śobhate || 35 || śāradaṃ haṃsasaṅghātaiḥ sapadmaṃ tu saro yathā | tadatra vidyāviśadaṃ na paśyāmyekamapyalam || 36 || dṛṣṭāntaḥ - śāradamiti | yasmānna paśyāmi tat tasmānna śobhata iti sambandhaḥ || 36 || svasti te'stu gamiṣyāmi nātra me saṃsthitirbhavet | kathaṃ sabhāmimāṃ mūrkhapracurāṃ saṃviśāmyaham || 37 || evaṃ vāruṇinā proktāḥ sabhyāścukrudhurañjasā | kimare dvijabandho tvamadhikṣipasi sarvataḥ || 38 || kruddhānāṃ vacanam - kimare iti | sarvataḥ sarvān || 38 || p. 244) keyaṃ tavedṛśī vidyā yayā sarve vayaṃ jitāḥ | vṛthā katthasi durbuddhe jitvā'smāṃstvaṃ gamiṣyasi || 39 || jitā bhavāma iti śeṣaḥ || 39 || prāyo bhūlokasaṃsthānā vidvāṃsaḥ saṅgatāḥ khalu | kiṃ tvaṃ bhūlokamevādya jetumicchasi durmate || 40 || bhūlokasaṃsthānāḥ bhūlokasthāḥ | atra saṅgatāḥ militā vartanta iti śeṣaḥ || 40 || brūhi kā te bhavedvidyā yayā'smān jetumicchasi | ityuktavatsu sabhyeṣu vāruṇiḥ punarāha tān || 41 || samayena vijeṣyāmi sarvān vaḥ kṣaṇamātrataḥ | ahaṃ jito bhavadbhistu samudre syāṃ nikajjitaḥ || 42 || samayena pratijñayā | samayamevāha - ahamiti || 42 || yuṣmāsvahaṃ majjayāmi jitaṃ jitamathāpi vā | upetyaivaṃ tu samayaṃ vivadantu mayā saha || 43 || upetya aṅgīkṛtya || 43 || ityuktāḥ sammatiṃ cakruḥ sabhyā vādāya tena tu | vivādaṃ cakruratyantaṃ tena vāruṇinā dvijāḥ || 44 || sammatiṃ pratijñāṅgīkāram || 44 || jije(gā)ya vāruṇirviprān vitaṇḍājalpavartmanā | sindhau jimajjitā viprāḥ śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ || 45 || vitaṇḍājalpavartmaneti | kathā tridhā vādajalpavitaṇḍābhedāt | vādaḥ svasiddhāntasaṃsthāpanamātropayuktā kathā | jalpaḥ svasiddhāntasthāpanaparasiddhāntadūṣaṇayorupayukta | parasiddhāntadūṣaṇamātropayuktā vitaṇḍā | kāṃścidvitaṇḍāmārgeṇa kāṃścijjalpamārgeṇa jije(gā)ya | tadanantaraṃ jitā viprāḥ sindhau nimajjitāḥ || 45 || nimajjitāstu ye viprā dūtaistairvāruṇairhṛtāḥ | vāruṇaṃ yajñamāsādya mumuduḥ pūjitā bhṛśam || 46 || varuṇena pūjitāḥ || 46 || p. 245) majjitaṃ pitaraṃ śrutvā kaholaṃ tatsutastataḥ | aṣṭāvakraḥ samāgatya jñānavaitaṇḍyajalpakaḥ || 47 || svapitaraṃ majjitamaṣṭāvakraḥ śrutvā | vaitaṇḍyaṃ vitaṇḍā || 47 || vijitya vāruṇiṃ sindhāvādideśa nimajjane | atha prakāśamāpanno vāruṇirdvijamukhyakān || 48 || ādideśa ājñāpayāmāsa | atha ādeśānantaram | prakāśaṃ prakaṭatām | vipraveṣaṃ parityaktavāniti yāvat || 48 || samānayat svalokasthānaṣṭāvakreṇa nirjitaḥ | athāgateṣu vipreṣu kaholatanayo bhṛśam || 49 || viprān vimocitān sarvānatyavartata darpataḥ | aṣṭāvakreṇa vimatā viprāḥ khedamupāgatāḥ || 50 || atyavartata atikrāntavān | avama(mā)nena [g: avamena] iti yāvat | vimatāḥ avamānitāḥ [k: apa] || 50 || tatkāla āgatāṃ kāñcit tāpasīṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ | tān samāśvāsya viprān sā kāṣāyāmbaravāsinī || 51 || aṣṭāvakradarpabhañjanāya śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ || 51 || jaṭilā nityataruṇī manoharavapurdharā | sabhāmupetya provāca nṛpeṇābhisupūjitā || 52 || nityataruṇī yogena jarāvarjitā || 52 || kaholasuta vatsa tvamatyantaṃ buddhimānasi | tvayā vimocitā viprā vāde nirjitya vāruṇim || 53 || ahaṃ pṛcchāmi kiñcittvāṃ vada hitvā sukaitavam | yatpadaṃ viditaṃ sarvāmṛtatvapratipādakam || 54 || kaitavaṃ vitaṇḍājalpavartma | vijigīṣāṃ parityajyeti yāvat | sarvāmṛtatvamaparicchinnāmṛtatvam || 54 || yatpade vidite sarvasandehaḥ pralayaṃ vrajet | avijñātaṃ na kiñcit syādāśāsyaṃ vā na kiñcana || 55 || āśāsyaṃ vāñchitam || 55 || p. 246) avedyaṃ viditaṃ tacced vada māmupa satvaram | tāpasyaivaṃ samāpṛṣṭaḥ kaholatanayo'bravīt || 56 || evaṃvidham avedyaṃ tatpadaṃ viditaṃ cedvada | māmupa matsamīpe || 56 || viditaṃ tatpadaṃ bhūyo vacmi tāpasi saṃśṛṇu | na me hyaviditaṃ loke hyasti kiñcit kiyattvidam || 57 || tatpadaṃ tvayā pṛṣṭaṃ padam | bhūyaḥ asakṛt | idaṃ tvatpṛṣṭam | kiyat atyalpamiti yāvat || 57 || mayā śāstrāṇi sarvāṇi bhūyaḥ saṃluṭhitāni vai | yat tvaṃ pṛcchasi tadvakṣye śṛṇu tāpasi tattvataḥ || 58 || saṃluṭhitāni saṃloḍitāni samyag vimṛṣṭānīti yāvat || 58 || taddhi sarvajagaddheturādimadhyāntavarjitam | deśakālānavacchinnaṃ śuddhākhaṇḍacidātmakam || 59 || tat tvatpṛṣṭaṃ [k: tvatpṛṣṭapadam] padam | ādimadhyāntarahitatvādevāha - deśetyādi | śuddhamakhaṇḍamiti vijātīyasajātīyavastvantarāsambheda uktaḥ || 59 || yadupāśritya vai sarvaṃ jagadetad virājate | ādarśanagaraprakhyaṃ tadetatparamaṃ padam || 60 || yat proktacittattvamupāśritya | upāśrayaṇaṃ ca [k: ca nāsti] na ghaṭe nīlarūpāderivetyāha - ādarśeti || 60 || prāpnoti tadviditvaiva niścalāmṛtasaṃsthitim | ādarśe vidite yadvanna sandehaḥ kvacidbhavet || 61 || tat paramaṃ [k: paramapadam] padaṃ viditvā | tadvedanena sarvaṃ sandehanivṛttyādikaṃ sadṛṣṭāntamāha - ādarśeti | yathādarśe vidite tadgatapratibimbeṣu kvacidapi na sandeho bhavet pratibimbānāmādarśamātrātmatvāt || 61 || p. 247) pratibimbeṣvananteṣu na syādaviditaṃ tathā | nāśāsyaṃ vā bhavet kiñcidevaṃ pravidite pare || 62 || evamaviditamapi na kiñcid bhavet | evamāśāsyaṃ vā na kiñcid bhavet pratibimbatvena jñāte āśānudayāt | evaṃ pare śuddhe svātmani vidite taditarasyākhilasya pratibimbatvena tadananyatvāttatra sandeho vā kiñcidaviditaṃ vā āśāsyaṃ vā na bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 62 || taccāpyavedyamanyasya vedakāderabhāvataḥ | evaṃ tāpasi tat tattvaṃ śāstradṛṣṭyā vibhāvitam || 63 || evaṃvidhamātmatattvamevāvedyam anyasya vedakasyābhāvāt | anyavedakasya jaḍatve vedakatvahānirajaḍatve tatrāpi vedakāntarāpekṣāyāmanavastheti bhāvaḥ | ādinā karaṇamapyevaṃ jñeyam | śāstradṛṣṭyā na tu pratyakṣeṇa vibhāvitaṃ jñātam || 63 || ityaṣṭāvakravacanaṃ śrutvā sā punarabravīt | munidāraka sūktaṃ te yathāvat sarvasammatam || 64 || te tvayā yathāvaduktaṃ tatsūktaṃ sarvasammataṃ ca || 64 || yaduktaṃ vedakābhāvādavedyaṃ taditi tvayā | prāpnoti tadviditvaiva cāmṛtaṃ padamavyayam || 65 || tatraitāvānaṃśo viruddha ityāha - yaduktamiti || 65 || iti pūrvottaravaco manyase saṅgataṃ katham | avedyaṃ cenna jānāmi nāstīti ca nirūpaya || 66 || avedyaṃ tatpadaṃ viditvaivāmṛtaṃ padaṃ prāpnotīti pūrvottaravacaḥ saṅgataṃ kathaṃ manyase | kuta iti cedāha - avedyaṃ cediti | avedyaṃ cettajjñānasambhāvitameva | aviditasyāprakāśitatvena tatsattvamapyasambhavīti bhāvaḥ [k, kh: tatvetaratatsattva] || 66 || p. 248) asti jānāsi yadi tadavedyamiti mā vada | athaitattu tvayā vipra śāstradṛṣtyā vibhāvitam || 67 || dūṣaṇāntaramāha - atheti | etat paramātmatattvaṃ śāstradṛṣṭyā vākyajñānena vibhāvitaṃ viniścitam || 67 || na tat svayaṃ vijānāsi tasmāttannāparokṣakam | dṛṣṭvā pratyakṣataḥ sarvaṃ pratibimbaṃ yathāsthitam || 68 || svayaṃ sākṣāt | tat parātmatattvam | na vijānāsi | nāparokṣakaṃ na pratyakṣaviṣayam | tathā ca sarvaṃ jagattatrādarśaṃ pratibimbaṃ yathā pratibimbakalpaṃ sthitaṃ pratyakṣato dṛṣṭvā ādarśaṃ [k, kh: ādarśa] pratyakṣeṇa na vijānāsītyetat kathaṃ vacaḥ saṅgataṃ bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 68 || ādarśaṃ na vijānāsi pratyakṣeṇeti tatkatham | evaṃ vadan sabhāmadhye janakasyāsya vai puraḥ || 69 || evaṃ pūrvottarāsaṅgataṃ [k, kh: tarasaṅgata] vacaḥ | vidvatsabhāmadhye tatrāpi janakasya vidvacchiromaṇeḥ puro'grataḥ || 69 || paribhūtaṃ svamātmānaṃ manyase no kathaṃ vada | evamuktastayā tatra naiva provāca kiñcana || 70 || ātmānaṃ paribhūtaṃ tiraskṛtaṃ na kathaṃ manyase | sabhāsvasandarbhavākyanirūpaṇameva maurkhyadyotakam | bhūyastatraiva vākye susandarbhatābhimānastu sutarāṃ mauḍhyapradyotaka iti bhāvaḥ || 70 || vimanā iva sañjāto lajjito'bhavadañjasā | avāṅmukhaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā vicāryāntastayeritam || 71 || vimanā iva vyagracitta iva | antaḥ manasi || 71 || tatpraśnottaramaprāpya tāṃ prāha dvijasattamaḥ | tāpasyahaṃ na jānāmi tvatpraśnasyottaraṃ vacaḥ || 72 || tasyāstāpasyāḥ praśnottaram | tāṃ tāpasīm || 72 || śiṣyo'haṃ te vadaitanme kathametannirūpitam | nāhaṃ vadāmyanṛtakaṃ tapoharamanarthakam || 73 || etat tvayā pṛṣṭam | avedyaṃ viditvā'mṛtatvaprāptiriti śāstre nirūpitaṃ kathaṃ saṅgatametadvada | aviditamapi jānāmītyanṛtakam || 73 || p. 249) ityāpṛṣṭā tāpasī sā prasannā tasya satyataḥ | aṣṭāvakraṃ pratyuvāca śṛṇvatāṃ ca sabhāsadām || 74 || tasya aṣṭāvakrasya || 74 || vatsaitadaviditvaiva bahavo mohamāgatāḥ | śuṣkatarkairavijñeyaṃ sarvatraiva sugopitam || 75 || etat proktavirodhasamādhānam | etadavijñeyam | sarvatra śāstreṣu || 75 || etāvatsu sabhāsatsu na vijānāti kaścana | rājā'yaṃ vettyahaṃ vāpi vedmi nānyastu kaścana || 76 || na vijānāti kaścanetyetadeva bhūyaḥ spaṣṭārthamāha - nānyastviti || 76 || sarvatra hi vivādeṣu naitatpraśnottaraṃ kvacit | prāyo vidurhi vidvāṃsastarkamātrasamāśrayāḥ || 77 || naitattarkeṇa sujñeyamapi sūkṣmadhiyā kvacit | vinā sadgurusevāyā devatānugrahādvinā || 78 || sūkṣmadhiyāpi | devatānugrahapūrvakasadgurusevanaṃ vinā śuddhā'dvitīyātmatattvasākṣātkāraṃ vinaitadarthasya durvijñeyatvāditi tātparyam || 78 || muniputrābhidhāsyāmi śṛṇvetatsūkṣmayā dhiyā | nedaṃ śrutvāpi vijñeyaṃ tāṭasthyaprāṇayā dhiyā || 79 || sūkṣmayā ekāgrayā dhiyā | kuta iti cedasamāhitabuddheretad durvijñeyamityāha - nedamiti | tāṭasthyaprāṇa iva mukhyadharmo yasyāḥ | ātmanyasamāhitayā bahirmukhyeti tātparyam || 79 || yāvadetaddhi vijñānamanudāhṛtamātmani | tāvat sahasraśaḥ proktaṃ śrutaṃ cāpi nirarthakam || 80 || vijñānaṃ vijñānasādhanopapattijālam | anudāhṛtamātmanīti | ātmā sūryavat svaprakāśa iti guruvākyaṃ śrutvā'hamevaṃvidho bhavāmi na bhavāmi veti viniścayāya samāhitāntaḥkaraṇaḥ svarūpābhimukho yāvanna bhavediti tātparyam | guruṇā proktaṃ svena śrutaṃ ca || 80 || p. 250) yathā kaścit svakaṇṭhasthaṃ muktāhāraṃ pramādataḥ | avijñāya hṛtaṃ caurairmanyate mūḍhabhāvataḥ || 81 || atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | pramādataḥ vismaraṇāt | avijñāya adṛṣṭvā || 81 || prabodhito'pi sa punaḥ kaṇṭhe'stīti hi kenacit | svātmānamanudāhṛtya yāvat kaṇṭhaṃ na paśyati || 82 || tava kaṇṭhe'stīti | svasyātmānaṃ śarīram | anudāhṛtyāsammukhīkṛtya | tatrendriyavyāpāramakṛtvetyetat || 82 || tāvannāpnoti kaṇṭhasthaṃ hāraṃ sūkṣmavimarśyapi | evaṃ munisutātmānaṃ svasvabhāvaṃ niśamya ca || 83 || svasvabhāvaṃ svasvarūpaṃ niśamya śrutvā || 83 || bhūyo'tinipuṇo'pyantarātmānamanudāharet | yāvat tāvad bahiḥ kutra kathaṃ tadviditaṃ bhavet || 84 || bhūyo niśamyeti sambandhaḥ | antarātmānamanudāharet samāhitacittaḥ svarūpāntaḥ svātmaivaṃvidho na vetyātmarūpaṃ niścetumabhimukho na bhavet | tat ātmarūpam || 84 || yathā hi dīpo viṣayān prakāśayati sarvataḥ | svayaṃ prakāśyatāṃ naiti kvaciddīpasya kasyacit || 85 || evaṃ samāhitasyāntarmukhasyaiva phalaprāptirityuktvā prakṛtamātmatattvasyāvedyasya vedanaprakāraṃ sadṛṣṭāntaṃ vaktumupakramate - yatheti | sarvataḥ sarvatra | kasyacidanyasya dīpasya svayaṃ prakāśyatāṃ naiti || 85 || prakāśate svayaṃ caivānapekṣyānyaṃ prakāśakam | evaṃ sūryādayaḥ [k, kh: sūryodaye] sarve prakāśakatayā sthitāḥ || 86 || sūryādayo'pyevamanyaprakāśakāḥ [k, kh: sūryodaye] svaprakāśe'nyānapekṣāḥ svataḥ prakāśante || 86 || p. 251) evaṃ ca kiṃ dīpamukhā aprakāśyatvahetutaḥ | na santi na prakāśanta iti vaktuṃ hi yujyate || 87 || evaṃ ceti | dīpādayo'prakāśyatvahetoḥ na santi na prakāśanta iti vaktuṃ yujyate kim | na yujyata ityarthaḥ || 87 || evaṃ prakāśyabhūteṣu satsu dīpaukheṣu vai | atyantamaprakāśyaṃ yaccittattvaṃ tatkuto vada || 88 || evamiti | evaṃ citprakāśyeṣu dīpādiṣu satsvatyantamaprakāśyaṃ yaccittattvamasaṃvedyaṃ prakāśate cetyatra kuto vicikitsitaṃ tava tadvadeti sambandhaḥ || 88 || asaṃvedyaṃ prakāśeta cetyatra vicikitsitam | tasmāt tvamantarmukhayā dṛṣṭyā samyag vicaraya || 89 || vicikitsitaṃ saṃśayaḥ | dīpāderjaḍasyāpyaprakāśyasya prakāśo'stitā ca dṛṣṭā cidātmana evaṃvidhatve kaḥ saṃśaya iti bhāvaḥ | tasmādaprakāśyasya prakāśādisambhavād aprākāśyacidātmanaḥ prakāśanaṃ svato'sti vā na veti samyagvicāraya || 89 || cicchaktireṣā paramā tripurā sarvasaṃśrayā | sarvāvabhāsinī kutra kadā vā na prakāśate || 90 || prakāśātmano dīpādeḥ paricchinnasya kadācit kvacidaprakāśo'pi syāt citestvaparicchinnāyā na kadācidaprakāśanamityāha - cicchaktiriti | paramā sarvakāraṇatvena sarvotkṛṣṭā | tripurā turyā | sarveṣāṃ saṃśrayā | pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇa iva jagadāśrayabhūtā | ata eva sarvamātmanyavabhāsayatīti sarvāvabhāsinī | kutra deśe kadā kāle kena rūpeṇa na prakāśate ? sarvatra sarvadā sarvarūpeṇa ca prakāśata evetyarthaḥ || 90 || yadā sā na prakāśeta prakāśeta tadā nu kim | aprakāśenāpi saiva citiśaktiḥ prakāśate || 91 || sā citiśaktiḥ [k, kh: śakti nāsti] | tadā kiṃ prakāśeta ? na kiñcit prakāśetetyarthaḥ | nanu suṣuptipralayādau na kiñcit prakāśate ataścitprakāśaḥ kālaparicchinna iti cennetyāha - aprakāśeneti | na prakāśata iti rūpeṇāpi citireva prakāśata ityarthaḥ | anyathā na prakāśata iti vā kathaṃ siddhyediti bhāvaḥ || 91 || p. 252) aprakāśo yathā bhāti sā na bhāyāt kathaṃ vada | bhāti cet sā kathaṃ bhāti vimṛśaitat susūkṣmataḥ || 92 || nanu suṣuptau prakāśābhāva eva kevalaṃ bhāsate na tu citiriti cedāha - aprakāśa iti | aprakāśo hi na svaprakāśaḥ virodhāt | tasmāccitireva tatprakāśiketi siddham | tathā cāprakāśaprakāśikā citiḥ kathaṃ na bhāyādityarthaḥ | evaṃ ca citerabhāne'prakāśo'pi na bhāyāditi citiḥ sadā prakāśata ityeva vaktavyam | tathā ca citiḥ sarvadā bhāti cet ? sā citiḥ svato bhāti vā parato bhāti vetyetat sūkṣmadṛśā tvameva vimṛśetyāha - bhāsata iti || 92 || atra sarve na paśyanti kuśalā api paṇḍitāḥ | anantardṛṣṭayastena mohitāḥ saṃsaranti ca || 93 || nanu kathametadvimṛśāmi yato dṛṣṭo ghaṭo hi vimṛśyate | śuddhā citiradṛṣṭeti kathaṃ sā vimṛśyā bhavedityāśaṅkāyāmāha - atreti | svarūpe śuddhacidviṣaya ityarthaḥ | kuśalāstarkanipuṇāḥ | kuta iti cedāha - anantardṛṣṭaya iti | yato'nantardṛṣṭayastato na paśyantītyarthaḥ | tena anantardṛṣṭitvena hetunā || 93 || yāvad dṛṣṭiḥ pravṛttiṃ tu na parityajya tiṣṭhati | tāvadantardṛṣṭitāpi na syādeva kathañcana || 94 || antardṛṣṭitā kathaṃ syāditi cedāha - yāvaditi | dṛṣṭiḥ manaḥ tasyāḥ pravṛttiḥ saṅkalpaḥ | tiṣṭhatīti | na svapnādikaṃ vrajatītyarthaḥ | saṅkalpaṃ parityajya jāgraddaśāyāmeva tiṣṭhati svapnādyavasthāntaraṃ na prāpnotīti bhāvaḥ || 94 || p. 253) yāvannāntardṛṣṭimeti tāvattāṃ na prapaśyati | antardṛṣṭirnirīhā syāt sehāyāḥ sā kathaṃ bhavet || 95 || evamantardṛṣṭiṃ vinā svarūpaṃ na paśyatītyāha - yāvaditi | tāṃ śuddhacitim | antardṛṣṭipadārthaṃ niṣkṛṣyāha - antardṛṣṭiriti | nirīhā nirgatā īhā saṅkalpo yasyā dṛṣṭermanasaḥ sā antardṛṣṭiḥ || 95 || parihṛtya tu tāṃ samyak svabhāvamupasaṃśraya | kṣaṇaṃ svaṃ [k, g: svabhāva] bhāvamāśritya nirvimarśastataḥ param || 96 || tām īhām | samyak niḥśeṣeṇa parihṛtya | svabhāvaṃ svarūpam | upasaṃśrayeti | mano hi pratyagātmanā śuddhacidrūpeṇākāśena pūrṇo ghaṭa iva svabhāvādeva pūrṇam | vrīhipūritaghaṭavad bhūyaḥ saṅkalpairapi pūrṇam | tathā ca vrīhimātranirasana ākāśapūrṇaghaṭavat saṅkalpamātranirasana ātmanā pūrṇameva mana iti saṅkalpaparihārānantaraṃ svabhāvopasaṃśraye na vyāpārāntarāpekṣeti jñeyam | evaṃ kṣaṇaṃ kiñcitkālaṃ svabhāvamāśritya nirvimarśaḥ sthitaḥ | tataḥ param || 96 || vimṛśya smaraṇadvārā tato vetsi samastakam | asaṃvedyaṃ suvedyaṃ ca tadevaṃ tattvamucyate || 97 || smaraṇadvārā svabhāvasaṃśrayadaśāṃ smṛtvā tacchuddhacidrūpaṃ saṅkalpābhāvadaśāyāṃ svato bhātaṃ vā parato bhātaṃ vetyetadvimṛśa | tataḥ evaṃ vimarśanāt | tacchuddhacittattvam | asaṃvedyaṃ suvedyaṃ caivamucyata iti samastaṃ tvaṃ svata eva vetsi jñāsyasītyarthaḥ || 97 || viditvaivamavedyaṃ ca prāpnuyādamṛtāṃ sthitim | etatte'bhihitaṃ sarvaṃ muniputra namo'stu te || 98 || jana evamuktaprakāreṇa itarāvedyaṃ svato viditvā prakāśāmānamupalakṣya | amṛtāṃ sthitiṃ mokṣadaśām | upasaṃharati - etaditi || 98 || vrajāmyahaṃ tvayā caitanna vijñātaṃ sakṛcchruteḥ | bodhayiṣyati tvāmeṣa rājā buddhimatāṃ varaḥ || 99 || sakṛcchruteḥ saṃkṣepeṇaikavāraṃ śravaṇāt || 99 || p. 254) pṛccha bhūyaḥ saṃśayaṃ te sarvaṃ chetsyati vai nṛpaḥ | ityuktvā pūjitā rājñā praṇatā ca sabhāsadaiḥ || 100 || atra yaḥ saṃśayaste syāt taṃ pṛccha | sabhāsadaiḥ sabhāsadbhiḥ || 100 || vātanunnābhralekheva kṣaṇādantarddhimāyayau | etat te'bhihitaṃ rāma vedanaprakriyātmanaḥ || 101 || vātena nunnā preritā'bhralekheva | antardhimantardhānam | ātmano vedanaprakriyā śuddhacidātmopalabdhumaśakya iti yadadhyāyādau pṛṣṭaṃ tadevaṃ vedanaprakāra ukta ityupasaṃhṛtaṃ guruṇeti jñeyam || 101 || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe aṣṭāvakrīye pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 255) atha ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ śrutvaitad bhārgavo rāmaḥ prāpya vismayamāntare | bhūyaḥ papracchātrisūnumavitṛptaḥ kathāśruteḥ || 1 || atrādhyāye vedhapadyairvedyā'vedyā ca sā citiḥ | nirodhasuptibhedaśca yuktyā samyag nirūpyate || kathāśruteḥ kathāśravaṇāt || 1 || bhagavannadbhutaṃ hyetacchrutaṃ vṛttaṃ purātanam | bhūyaḥ papraccha rājānamaṣṭāvakro mahāmuniḥ || 2 || yat papracchetyanvayaḥ || 2 || yadrājā pratyuvācainaṃ tacca me vada sarvaśaḥ | aho'dbhutaṃ samākhyānaṃ na kvacicca mayā śrutam || 3 || vijñānavṛttasarvasvaṃ dayayā vada me guro | ityevānuyukto'tha dattātreyo mahāmuniḥ || 4 || vijñānavṛttaṃ vijñānaprakriyā tadeva sarvasvaṃ mukhyārtho yatra | janakāṣṭāvakrasaṃvādarūpamākhyānam | anuyuktaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ || 4 || bhārgavāya samācakhyau kathaṃ paramapāvanīm | śṛṇu bhārgava yat proktaṃ janakena mahātmanā || 5 || nirgatāyāṃ tu tāpasyāmaṣṭāvakro muneḥ sutaḥ | saṃvṛto bahubhirvipraiḥ sametya nṛpapuṅgavam || 6 || nṛpapuṅgavaṃ janakam || 6 || papraccha yattu tāpasyā saṃkṣipyoktaṃ [kh: saṃkṣepo] mahārthakam | taducyamānaṃ tu mayā samyak śṛṇu samāhitaḥ || 7 || mahānarthaḥ mokṣākhyo yasmāt | evaṃvidhaṃ tāpasyoktam || 7 || p. 256) rājan videhādhipate tāpasyoktaṃ tu yattayā | tadahaṃ nāvidaṃ samyak saṃkṣepoktatvahetutaḥ || 8 || aṣṭāvakraḥ pṛcchati - rājannityādinā | saṃkṣepeṇoktatvāddhetornāvidam || 8 || kathaṃ vidyāmavedyaṃ tat samācakṣva dayānidhe | evaṃ janaka āpṛṣṭaḥ prāha taṃ vismayanniva || 9 || avedyaṃ tacchuddhaccittatvaṃ kathaṃ vidyām | avedyaṃ tanmama vedyaṃ kathaṃ bhavediti bhāvaḥ | vismayanniva āścaryaṃ prāpta iva | tattvapraṣṭurdurlabhatvāt || 9 || muniputra śṛṇu vaco mayā yat procyate'dhunā | nāvedyaṃ sarvathā taddhi vedyaṃ cāpi na sarvathā || 10 || tat śuddhacidātmatattvam || 10 || avedyaṃ cet sarvathaiva tad guruḥ kiṃ vadedvada | gururāvedayet tattvamata ādau guruṃ śrayet || 11 || avedyamiti | sarvathā'vedyatve gurūpadeśastatphalaṃ vā na bhavediti bhāvaḥ | yato gururāvedayedato guruṃ śrayecca | ato nātyantamavedyam || 11 || etadvedanamatyantaṃ sulabhaṃ duḥśakaṃ ca hi | yaḥ parāvṛttadṛṣṭiḥ syāttasya tat sulabhaṃ bhavet || 12 || etadvedanaṃ śuddhacidātmajñānam | kuta evamiti cedāha - etaditi [g: ya iti] | parāvṛttā antarmukhī dṛṣṭirantaḥkaraṇasya (ṇaṃ yasya) || 12 || yaḥ parāgdṛṣṭirevāste tasya taccātidurlabham | anirūpyaṃ kevalaṃ tadavedyamapi sarvathā || 13 || parāgdṛṣṭirbahirdṛṣṭiḥ | idamiti sarvathā'nirūpyamavedyaṃ ca || 13 || kathañcidanyarūpeṇa nirūpyaṃ vedyamapyuta | yadyad dṛśyaṃ paśyasīha tena tadvedyamucyate || 14 || evamapyanyarūpeṇa idaṃ na idaṃ na ityatadvyāvṛttirūpeṇa nirūpyaṃ vedyañca | nanu parairhi jñānaṃ jñānāntaravedyamityucyate tat kathamiti cedāha - yadyaditi | yadyad ghaṭādidṛśyaṃ paśyasi tena rūpeṇaiva parairapi jñānaṃ vedyamityucyate | tathā ca ghaṭajñānavānahamityādau jñānasya ghaṭādyanyarūpeṇaiva vedyatvaṃ na svata iti bhāvaḥ | jñānasya [kh: jñānasya hi ityasya sthāne tān paśyasīha iti pāṭhaḥ] hi tattadupādhiparicchinnānantajñānānusyūtaṃ jñānasāmānyamātraṃ naijaṃ rūpam | ata eva deśakālākārairaparicchinnam | taccāvedyameva [k, kh: tacca] tasya tadatiriktena vedanāprasiddheriti dhyeyam || 14 || p. 257) yatte'vabhāsate kiñcit tadvibhāvaya saddhiyā | bhānaśaktirbhāsyahīnā sarvabhānasamāśrayā || 15 || nanu tarhyevaṃvidhamaparicchinnajñānātmakamātmatattvaṃ kathamahaṃ vijānāmīti cedāha - yatta iti | yattava kiñcijjñānaṃ ghaṭādyākāramavabhāsate tat saddhiyā kutarkarahitayā sacchraddhāviśadayā dhiyā vibhāvaya | kathaṃ vibhāvanīyamiti cedāha - bhāneti | yaddhi ghaṭajñānaṃ tatrāṃśadvayamasti - ghaṭaḥ jñānaṃ ceti | tatra ghataḥ prakāśyaḥ jñānaṃ prakāśaḥ | tadeva prakāśamātrātmakaṃ jñānaṃ bhānaśaktirityucyate | sā ca bhāsyahīnā | tasyā bhānaśakterbhāsyaṃ hi ghaṭasya mṛdiva vā nīlarūpamiva vā na [k, kh: na nāsti] svarūpāntargatamato bhāsyahīnetyarthaḥ | sarvabhāneti | viṣayabhedena puruṣabhedena vā yāni bhānāni vibhinnamivāvabhāsamānāni teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ samāśrayā | bhānānāṃ vedyāṃśaṃ vihāyānyathā [k, kh: ya tathā] svarūpebhedasya durvacatvenābhedāt [g: tvena] sarvabhānātmatvena sarvabhānasamāśrayeti bhāvaḥ || 15 || saiva tattattvamityeva vijānīhi muneḥ suta | vedyameva na vittiḥ syāt svato yanna prakāśate || 16 || saiva proktabhānaśaktireva | tattattvaṃ śuddhacidātmatattvam | evamupādhiparicchinnākhilajñānānugataṃ bhānaśaktirūpamevātmatattvamityuktam | samprati jñāne bhāsamānabhedo hi na svābhāvikaḥ kintvaupādhika iti sādhayitumārabhate - vedyameveti | ghaṭādijñāne bhāsamāno yo ghaṭādirūpo vedyāṃśaḥ sa eva na vittiḥ na jñānam | jñānāṃśasya vedyabhūto ghaṭādirna svarūpamiti bhāvaḥ | yat yasmādvedyaṃ svato na prakāśate | vedyaṃ na vittirūpam | asvaprakāśatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 16 || p. 258) vittiranyā yayā vedyaṃ vedyate na svataḥ kvacit | vedyaṃ vibhinnarūpaṃ vai vittyaiva vedyate khalu || 17 || ato vittirvedyādanyā | yayā vittyā vedyaṃ vedyate prakāśyate | nahi vittivadvedyaṃ svataḥ kvacit prakāśate | yata evaṃ vedyaṃ vittyaiva vedyate ato vedyaṃ vittervibhinnarūpam || 17 || tattadrūpavibhedena vittirno bhidyate kvacit | bhedo hi vedyadharmaḥ syānna vittiṃ saṃspṛśet kvacit || 18 || atastattadvedyarūpavibhedena vittirna kvacidbhidyate | nanu (yathā) ayaṃ ghaṭo na paṭa itivad idaṃ ghaṭajñānaṃ na paṭajñānamiti pratyayād jñāne'pyasti bheda iti cennetyāha - bheda iti | yathā'yaṃ ghaṭākāśo'yaṃ maṭhākāśa iti evaṃ sa bhedo ghaṭādivedyadharma eva vitterna bhedasparśo'pi || 18 || yata ākārabhedo hi vedyapakṣe vibhāsate | paśya vedyaṃ pṛthakkṛtya buddhyā'kāravivarjitām || 19 || pratīyamāno bhedo jñānagata eva kuto neti cedāha - yata iti | yato bhedastu parasparamākārabhedādvaktavyaḥ | tathā cākārabhedasya śuklanīlavartulādirūpasya vedyapakṣa eva bhāsamānatvānna vitternirākārāyā bhedaḥ | nāyaṃ parokṣavādaḥ kintu pratyakṣata upalabhya ityāha - paśyeti | sūkṣmayā buddhyā asaṅkalpayuktyā vittervedyaṃ pṛthakkṛtya ākāravivarjitāṃ vittiṃ paśya || 19 || bimbānukṛtirādarśo yadvat tadvadiyaṃ citiḥ | dṛśyākāradhṛternānārūpatāṃ pratipadyate || 20 || atra dṛṣṭāntamāha - bimbeti | yathā hyādarśa ekarūpo'pi vibhinnabimbānukṛtirbhavati tadvadiyaṃ citirapi dṛśyānāṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ ya ākāro nīlavartulādirūpaḥ tasya dhṛterdhāraṇānnānārūpatāṃ pratipadyate na svata iti bhāvaḥ || 20 || p. 259) evaṃ vittiriyaṃ vedyā vedyavyāvṛttarūpataḥ | na tu svabhāvato vedyā sā vittirviśvasaṃśrayā || 21 || evamiti | uktaprakāreṇa vedyavyāvṛttā | iyaṃ [g: iyam nāsti] prakrāntā | seyaṃ [kh: sā] vittiḥ vedyavyāvṛttarūpataḥ vedyānām idaṃ na idaṃ neti vyāvartane niṣedha(dhe) kṛte sati pariśeṣarūpato [k, kh: apari] vedyā bhavet na tu svabhāvato vittiriyamīdṛśīti vedyā | viśvasaṃśrayeti | ghaṭādiparicchinnā vittiḥ kathañcidiyamiti vedyā syāt | viśvasaṃśrayā'paricchinnā śuddhavittistu neyamiti vedyeti bhāvaḥ || 21 || yata etadvedituḥ syād rūpaṃ tasmānna vedyate | vimṛśāṣṭāvakra rūpaṃ nijamevaṃvidhaṃ sphuṭam || 22 || atra hetumāha - yata iti | śuddhā vittiryasmādvedituḥ svarūpaṃ tasmānna vedyate | ayamatrāśayaḥ - śuddhavitterveditṛrūpatvena kartari karaṇavyāpārāpravṛtterneyamiti vedyatā api tvātmatvena bhāsamānavedyadehādeḥ sarvasya nāyamātmeti pratiṣede kṛte svātmarūpasya pratiṣeddhumaśakyatvena tasya pratiṣedhāvadhibhūtasya sarvapratiṣedhānantaramitarānullekhe svataḥ prakāśamānatvāttato vyutthitasya taddaśāvimarśanena vedyamiva bhavediti | evaṃvidhaṃ veditrātmakam || 22 || na tvaṃ śarīraṃ prāṇo vā mano vāpyasthiratvataḥ | śarīraṃ dhātunikaraṃ tatte rūpaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 23 || vimarśanaprakāramevāha - na tvamiti | asthiratvataḥ śarīraprāṇamanasāṃ sthiraikarūpatvābhāvāt | anusandhānenātmanaḥ sthiraikarūpatve siddhe dhātunikarādyasthirātmakaśarīrādi te rūpaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 23 || p. 260) taccānyaviṣayābhāse tvahaṃdhiyamativrajet | evaṃ prāṇo mano'pi syādahaṃbuddhivyatikramāt || 24 || hetvantaramapyāha - tacceti | śarīrādikamityarthaḥ | ātmanaḥ svaprakāśatvena sarvadā'hamiti sphuradrūpatvam | śarīrādikaṃ tu na tathā | ghaṭādyanyaviṣayabhānakāle [k, g: bhāsanakāle] hi śarīrādikam ahaṃdhiyam ahamiti sphūrtim ativrajet atikramya vrajet | ahamiti na sphurediti tātparyam | na ca ghaṭādijñānakāle'pi dehādikamahantvena sphuratyeveti vācyam ghaṭādijñānakāle gauraprāṃśutvādiguṇavato dehādeḥ sphuraṇasyānubhavāsiddhatvāt ghaṭādijñāneṣu dehaḥ prāṃśurgaura ityādyullekhaprasakteśca | yadvā'nyaviṣayābhāsa ityasyānyaviṣayatvenāyaṃ [k, kh: se'nyasyānya] deho mametyanātmatvenāvabhāse ityarthaḥ | na caivaṃ ghaṭādyavabhāsakāle śuddhātmano'pyahaiti sphuraṇaṃ nāstīti vācyam tathā sati ghaṭāderaprakāśaprasaṅgāt | yataḥ prakāśakābhimato dīpādiraprakāśamāno na ghaṭādikaṃ prakāśayan dṛṣṭaḥ | na ca tadā prakāśamāno'pi nāhamiti sphuratīti vācyam | yataḥ prakāśanaṃ hi kenacidvapuṣaiva yujyate na kevalam jāḍyāpatteḥ | tathā ca yogyatvādahamityeva prakāśate | ala eva jñānānāṃ svataḥprāmāṇyavādibhirahaṃ ghaṭaṃ jānāmityevākāro'bhyupagataḥ | atha ca ghaṭādijñāneṣvahamiti svarūpasphuraṇānabhyupagame'hamasmi vā na veti saṃśayaviparyayayorabhāvaniyamānupapattiḥ | na ca ghaṭādijñānakāle'hamiti sphuraṇaṃ dehādiviṣayakameveti vācyam ghaṭādijñānakāle tathātvasambhave'pyayaṃ me deha ityādidehādijñānakāle tadasambhavāt | na ca caitro'yamiti jñānakāle caitrīyacidātmano'pīdaṃpratyayaviṣayatvenā'haṃbuddhyatikramaṇamastīti vācyam caitrasya tatkāle'haṃpratyayasyākṣatatvāt | na ca suṣuptau samādhau vā'haṃpratyayo nāstīti vācyam smṛtyanusandhānānurodhena tatkāle'pi svarūpaśpūrterabhyupeyatvena sarvairiṣṭatvāt | nanu suṣuptisamādhyorātmano nirvikalpatvena tadā'hamiti savikalpapratyayo na sambhavīti cet ? atrāhurāgamatattvavidaḥ - ahaṃ pratyayo hi dvividhaḥ - nirvikalpaḥ savikalpaśceti | vikalpo nāma bhedaḥ tena sahitaḥ savikalpaḥ | tadanyo nirvikalpaḥ | tathā ca dehādiparicchinnaviṣayako'haṃpratyayo bhedaviṣayakatvena savikalpaḥ | samādhisuṣuptyoḥ svarūpamātraviṣayakatvena bhedāsparśādahaṃpratyayo nirvikalpa iti | na ca samādhyādāvahaṃpratyayābhyupagame tripuṭīprasaktiriti śaṅkanīyam tadānīmahaṃpratyayamātrapariśeṣeṇa pratyayapratyayipratyeyabhedāsphūrteḥ | etaccoktaṃ pratyabhijñāyām - ahaṃpratyavamarśo yaḥ prakāśātmāpi vāgvapuḥ | nāsau vikalpaḥ sa hyukto dvayāpekṣī viniścayaḥ || (1|53) iti | eṣa evāhaṃpratyayaḥ pūrṇāhantāpūrṇakhyātirityādipadairāgameṣu vyavahriyate | asyāḥ pūrṇāhantāyā bhāvivāṅnimittatvadṛṣṭyā vāgvapurityādivyavahāraḥ | vastutastadānīṃ na sthūlaśabdamayatvamiti jñeyam | na caivaṃvidhapūrṇāhaṃrūpatā nirvikalpacitsvabhāvasya pratyākhyātuṃ śakyā jaḍatvāpatteḥ | yaduktaṃ bhagavatā hariṇā - vāgrūpatā cedutkrāmedavabodhasya śāśvatī | na prakāśaḥ prakāśeta sā hi pratyavamarśinī || (vā0 pa0 1|124) iti | śrīpratyabhijñāyāmapi - svabhāvamavabhāsasya vimarśaṃ viduranyathā | prakāśo'rthoparakto'pi [k, kh: prakāśārtho ..... sphaṭiko hi jaḍopamaḥ] || (1|42) iti | evaṃ nirvikalpacidātmano'haṃrūpatā śrībhagavatpādairapyuktā - bālyādiṣvapi jāgradādiṣu tathā sarvāsvavasthāsvapi vyāvṛttāsvanuvartamānamahamityantaḥ sphurantaṃ sadā (da0 sto0 7) iti | evamiti | tvadrūpādbhinnamityarthaḥ | tameva hetumāha - ahaṃbuddhīti || 24 || p. 261) ahaṃbuddhiṃ na vyatītya tiṣṭhatyeṣā parā citiḥ | tasmāccitiḥ sarvavettrī tvamaṣṭāvakra tattvataḥ || 25 || yasmādahaṃbuddhiṃ citirna vyatītya tiṣṭhati tasmāt sarvavettrī citireva tvam || 25 || p. 262) paśya pratyāvṛttacakṣuḥ svātmānaṃ kevalāṃ citim | ādeśakāla eva svaṃ paśyantyuttamabuddhayaḥ || 26 || naivaṃvidhamātmatattvaṃ parokṣamityāha - paśyeti | nanu śravaṇānantaraṃ mananādikrameṇa kālāntare paśyāmīti cedāha - ādeśa iti | upadeśakāle śravaṇakāle evetyarthaḥ | svam ātmānam || 26 || cakṣurnaitad golakaṃ te manaścakṣurudāhṛtam | yena paśyasi svapneṣu taccakṣurmukhyamucyate || 27 || nanu cakṣuṣo bahiḥprasarasvabhāvasya kathaṃ pratyāvṛttiḥ syāditi cedāha - cakṣuriti | pratyāvṛttacakṣurityatra vivakṣitaṃ cakṣurnaitad golakaṃ bahiḥ sarvairdṛśyamānam kintu mana eva cakṣuḥśabdenocyate | nanu manasaḥ kathaṃ cakṣuṣṭvatvamiti [k: cakṣuḥśabdatva] cettadeva mukhyaṃ cakṣurityāha - yeneti | jāgrati netravyāpārasya mano'dhīnatvena svapneṣu manasa eva cakṣūrūpatvena ca mana eva mukhyaṃ cakṣuriti bhāvaḥ || 27 || tasya pratyāvṛttirapi procyate śṛṇu bhūsura | apratyāvṛttacakṣurvai naiva paśyati kiñcana || 28 || tasya manorūpamukhyacakṣuṣaḥ | manasaḥ pratyāvṛttiṃ vinā na kiñcidapi paśyatītyarthaḥ || 28 || didṛkṣuścakṣuṣā kiñcittadanyebhyo hyaśeṣataḥ | pratyāvṛttya dṛḍhaṃ tasminneva saṃyojayedyadi || 29 || etadeva nirūpayati - didṛkṣuriti | kiñciddidṛkṣuḥ puruṣo didṛkṣitādanyebhyo'śeṣebhyo manaḥ pratyāvṛttya tasmin didṛkṣita eva yadi niścalatvena dṛḍhatayā manaḥ saṃyojayettadā tadbhāsata ityanvayaḥ || 29 || tadā tadbhāsate spaṣṭaṃ nānyadā tu kadācana | anyadā tu purovṛtti na spaṣṭaṃ bhāsate kvacit || 30 || tad didṛkṣitam | anyadā manaso'pratyāvṛttikāle | bhāsamānamapi na viśeṣarūpeṇa spaṣṭaṃ bhāsata ityāha - anyadeti || 30 || p. 263) abhātakalpameva syādapratyāvṛttacakṣuṣā | evaṃ śrotratvagādīnāṃ bhūdevāvehi saṃsthitim || 31 || evamaspaṣṭaṃ bhātamabhātatulyamityāha - abhāteti | evaṃ netravat | pratyāvṛttamanasa eva śrotrādyaiḥ śabdādigrahaṇamiti bhāvaḥ || 31 || manasā'pyevameva syāt sukhaduḥkhāvabhāsanam | nāpratyāvṛttamanasā kiñcid veditumarhati || 32 || mānasasukhādyavabhāsanamapyevamevetyāha - manaseti | puruṣo veditumarhati || 32 || tasmāttadekaparatā parāvṛttiśca cakṣuṣaḥ | pratyāvṛttaṃ manaḥ śuddhaṃ nijarūpāvabhāsakam || 33 || tasmāduktaprakāreṇānvayavyatirekadarśanāt | didṛkṣitaikaparatā tadanyebhyaḥparāvṛttiśca manaso didṛkṣitāvabhāsane'pekṣiteti śeṣaḥ | ātmano nijarūpāvabhāsakaṃ pratyāvṛttaṃ mana eva | na [etaccātraivāgre'nupadameva spaṣṭībhaviṣyati] tasya tadekaparatā'pekṣiteti bhāvaḥ || 33 || atra te sampravakṣyāmi śṛṇu tanniyatāntaraḥ | agocaraścedātmāsau manasā gocaro'pi ca || 34 || atra ātmāvabhāsane | yadviśeṣaṃ pravakṣyāmi tacchṛṇu | manasaḥ agocaro gocaraśca || 34 || atra muhyanti bahavaḥ śrutyagamavivecakāḥ | manogocaratā bāhye dviprakāreṇa saṃsthitā || 35 || atra ātmano manogocaratvaṃ tadabhāvaścetyatra | etadeva nirūpayitumupakramate - mana iti | bāhye anātmani || 35 || ādyānyebhyaḥ parāvṛttiḥ parā tatparatā bhavet | anyebhyastu parāvṛttimātre'pi manasaḥ sati || 36 || dviprakāratāmevāha - ādyeti | didṛkṣitādanyebhyaḥ parāvṛttiḥ | parā dvitīyā | tatparatā tadekaniṣṭhitiḥ | evaṃ dvividhā manogoracatā manovyāpāraḥ | anyaparāvṛttimātramevāstu tatparatā māstviti cedāha - anyebhya iti || 36 || p. 264) na kiñcidbhāsayedvastu taṭasthāasareṣu yat [k: tat] | tasmāttatparatāpyatra vyāpāro mānasaḥ paraḥ || 37 || taṭasthāvasareṣu udāsīnadaśāsu | yadyasmād na [k: na nāsti] kiñcidvastu bhāsayet tasmāttatparatā'pyatra vastubhāsane mānasaḥ paro dvitīyo vyāpāra eṣṭavya iti śeṣaḥ | yadyapi tatparatvamātrasya manovyāpāratve na kaściddoṣaḥ tathāpi tatparatvamātramityatra mātrapadārtha evānyaparāvṛttiriti jñeyā || 37 || evaṃ vyāvṛttabhāvānāṃ vyāpāradvayabhāsanam | avyāvṛttā citiryasmāttasmānnātra tathā bhavet || 38 || evamuktarītyā vyāvṛttabhāvānāṃ paricchinnānātmavastūnāṃ mānasavyāpāradvayena bhāsanam | atra cidātmaviṣaye | na tathā na vyāpāradvayāpekṣaṃ bhāsanaṃ bhavet || 38 || anyebhyastu parāvṛttimātreṇaivāvabhāsayet | yathā puraḥsthitādarśe kiñciddarśanahetave || 39 || tarhi kathaṃ tadavabhāsanamiti cedāha - anyebhya iti | manaścidātmānamavabhāsayet | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | kiñcit pratibimbadarśanahetave || 39 || anyebhyastu parāvṛttirābhimukhyaṃ ca tasya vai | apekṣyate darpaṇasya pratibimbadidṛkṣuṇā || 40 || tatpratibimbādanyapratibimbebhyaḥ parāvṛttistatpratibimbābhimukhyaṃ ca bimbadidṛkṣuṇā'pekṣyate || 40 || gaganaṃ darpaṇe draṣṭuṃ yadā samabhivāñchati | tadā'nyebhyaḥ parāvṛttimātreṇa hi kṛtārthatā || 41 || darpaṇāntargatayatkiñcitpratibimbāvabhāsane vyāpāradvayāpekṣāmuktvā tadanatargatapratibimbagaganadarśane na vyāpāradvayāpekṣetyāha - gaganamiti | anyebhyaḥ pratibimbebhyaḥ | kṛtārthatā pratibimbagaganāvabhāsanasiddhiḥ || 41 || p. 265) gaganaṃ sarvato vyāptaṃ darpaṇe sarvadā sthitam | avyāvṛttaṃ kintu cānyairabhicchannaṃ na bhāsate || 42 || etadevopapādayati - gaganamiti | darpaṇe pratibimbagaganaṃ sarvato vyāptaṃ sadā sthitaṃ ca tadgatanikhilapratibimbebhyo'vyāvṛttaṃ ca [k: tteśca] | evaṃ sthite pratibimbabhāsanakāle kuto na bhāsata iti cedāha - kintu cānyairiti | anyaiḥ pratibimbairityarthaḥ || 42 || sarvāśrayaṃ sarvagatamapi taiśchāditaṃ yataḥ | atastebhyaḥ parāvṛttimātreṇaiva vibhāsate || 43 || sarvapratibimbānāmāśrayamapi | darpaṇe sarvatra gataṃ sthitamapi | taiḥ pratibimbaḥ | yataḥ chāditam ataḥ pratibimbebhyaḥ parāvṛttimātreṇa gaganaṃ vibhāsate | yadyapyatra taṭasthasya tadgaganāvabhāsāttatparatvamapyapekṣitameva tathāpi pratibimbadidṛkṣordarapaṇatatparasya anyapratibimbaparāvṛttimātreṇa darpaṇatatparatvenaiva gaganāvabhāsanam na tatparatāntaramapekṣitamiti bodhyam [kh, g: dhyeyam] || 43 || eva citiḥ sarvagatā sarvāśrayatayā sthitā | sarvakāle samāpūrṇā manasi vyomavad dvija || 44 || dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti | sarvakāle sameti | darpaṇagaganavad ghaṭādibhāsanakāle'pi sarvagatatvādikaṃ na tyajatītyarthaḥ | darpaṇe gaganavanmanasi pūrṇā || 44 || tasmādanyaparāvṛttimātra manasa iṣyate | paśya vipra citiḥ kutra kadā nāstyavabhāsinī || 45 || yasmānmanasi sarvadā pūrṇā tasmāt | saṃvidātmasvabhāvabhāsane'nātmavastubhyaḥ parāvṛttimātraṃ manasaḥ pratyāvṛttatvamitīṣyate | atredaṃ tātparyam - śuddhacidātmanaḥ sarvagatatvena manogatatve siddhe cidātmano'nyebhyaḥ parāvṛttasya manasaḥ svaprakāśasya svānabhimukhyā ghaṭanā nisargasiddhaṃ svābhimukhyamiti nāpūrvasya tatparatvasyāpekṣeti | citiḥ sarvagatetyetat sādhayati - paśyeti || 45 || p. 266) yadā yatra ca sā nāsti na yadā nāpi yatra ca | tasmāccidātmāvabhāse manaso'nyaparāvṛtiḥ || 46 || sā citiḥ | na yadeti | yadetyuktaḥ kālo yatretyukto deśaśca tadā na siddhyediti bhāvaḥ | tasmāt sarvagatatvādanyaparāvṛttiḥ kevalā'pekṣiteti sambandhaḥ || 46 || kevalāpekṣitā naivābhimukhyaṃ nūtanaṃ kvacit | ābhimukhyābhāvahetorevā'vedyatvamiṣyate || 47 || ābhimukhyasya nisargasiddhatvānnūtanaṃ tannāpekṣitamityāha - naiveti | cidātmano'vedyatvamābhimukhyānapekṣaṇādevocyata ityāha - ābhimukhyeti || 47 || ata eva śuddhamanovedyaṃ tattattvamucyate | anyebhyastu parāvṛttireva śuddhirhi mānasī || 48 || ata eveti | avedyatvasyābhimukhyānapeks'ṇahetukatvādeva | keyaṃ śuddhiriti cedāha - anyebhya iti || 48 || etadeva paraṃ tattvajñāne sādhanamucyate | yāvannahi manaḥ śuddhaṃ tāvajjñānaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 49 || etadeva anyaparāvṛttireva | paraṃ mukhyaṃ sādhanam | vyatirekato'sya mukhyasādhanatvamāha - yāvaditi || 49 || śuddhe manasi vai jñānaṃ kathaṃ vā na bhaved dhruvam | upakṣīṇaṃ sarvamatra sādhanaṃ tasya śodhane || 50 || anvayato'pi tasya mukhyatāmāha - śuddha iti | karmopāsanādi sarvaṃ [k: sarva] śāstroktasādhanaṃ manaḥśodhana eva viniyuktamityāha - upakṣīṇamiti | atra asmin | tasya manasaḥ śodhane || 50 || karma vopāsanaṃ vāpi vairāgyādikameva vā | manasaḥ śodhane eva viniyuktaṃ na cānyathā || 51 || etadeva spaṣṭamāha - karma veti | ādinā bhaktiśraddhādi | na cānyathā na sākṣājjñāne viniyogaḥ || 51 || p. 267) tasmācchuddhena manasā bhāsate tat paraṃ vapuḥ | iti rājñeritaṃ śrutvā tvaṣṭāvakraḥ punarjagau || 52 || tasmāt sarvasādhanānāṃ manaḥśodhane upakṣīṇatvāt | paraṃ vapuḥ śuddhacidvapurātmā | rājñā janakena || 52 || rājastvayoktamanyebhyaḥ parāvṛttirhi mānasī | kevalā cet sā parā cid manasā pravibhāsate || 53 || anyebhyaḥ anātmavastubhyaḥ | tatparatvamanapekṣya manaso'nyaparāvṛttiḥ [g: nyā parā] kevalā sampannā cecchuddhātmasvarūpaṃ bhāsata iti tvayoktam || 53 || tat suṣuptau vibhāseta parāvṛttaṃ manastadā | tataḥ [k: tatra] kiṃ sādhanairanyaiḥ suptimātrāt kṛtārthatā || 54 || evaṃ cet suṣuptau manaso'nyaparāvṛttatvāt tad ātmasvarūpaṃ vibhāseta | tataḥ sādhanānāṃ vaiyarthyamityāha - kiṃ sādhanairiti || 54 || iti paryanuyukto'tha vipreṇovāca bhūpatiḥ | samāhitaḥ śṛṇu brahman samādhānaṃ vadāmi te || 55 || paryanuyuktaḥ ākṣiptaḥ || 55 || satyaṃ suṣuptau manasaḥ parāvṛttistu sarvathā | līnaṃ manastvaṃ cāpyasya kathaṃ tāmavabhāsayet || 56 || samādhānamāha - satyamityādi | sarvathā parāvṛttirastīti satyam | asya manaso manastvaṃ vastvavabhāsanasāmarthyaṃ nirmalatātmakasāttvikatvamiti yāvat | līnaṃ tamasācchannam | tasmāt tāṃ śuddhacitiṃ kathamavabhāsayet [k: kathamanava] || 56 || kajjalena samālipte darpaṇe gaganaṃ nahi | anyebhyastu parāvṛttimātreṇa bhāsate kvacit || 57 || atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - kajjaleneti || 57 || p. 268) evaṃ vilipte manasi nidrayā'nyaparāvṛteḥ | ayogyatvādeva mano bhāsayenna citiṃ kvacit || 58 || dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti | nidrayā tamorūpayā jaḍaśaktyā | anyaparāvṛttereva hetormano na kvacit citiṃ bhāsayet | kuta iti cedāha - ayogyatvāditi || 58 || anyathā loṣṭakuḍyāderapi bhāyāt kuto na sā | tasmādyogyena manasā śuddhena bhāsate hi sā || 59 || yogyena manasā'vabhāseta | ayogyenāpi yadi vastu bhāseta tarhi loṣṭādibhirhastagṛhītairanyebhyo dūramapasaraṇena parāvṛttairghaṭādyābhimukhyena sthāpitairapi ghaṭādikaṃ kevalaparāvṛttairvā sā citiḥ kuto na bhāyādityāha - anyatheti | kuḍyādeḥ kuḍyādibhiḥ | tato yogyaśuddhamanasā śuddhā citirbhāsata ityāha - tasmāditi || 59 || ataḥ sadyojātaśiśorbhāsate nahi kiñcana | athāpi śṛṇu vakṣyāmi maṣīlipte hi darpaṇe || 60 || ataḥ sadyojātaśiśormanaso'yogyatvāt | samādhānāntaraṃ sadṛṣṭāntamāha ##- alakṣitaṃ cāpi maṣīpratibimbanamasti vai | saṃśleṣānna vilakṣyeta svabhāvasyānapohanāt || 61 || maṣīlipte darpaṇe maṣīpratibimbanaṃ kenāpyalakṣitamasti | asti cet kuto na lakṣyata iti cedāha - saṃśleṣāditi | kuta evaṃ kalpyata iti cedāha - svabhāvasyeti | sammukhasthapratibimbagrahaṇasvabhāvasya | anapohanāt anapāyāt | sammukhasthapratibimbagrahaṇasvabhāve hi darpaṇe maṣīpratibimbanamāvaśyakamiti bhāvaḥ || 61 || tathā manaḥ suṣuptisthaṃ saṃśliṣṭaṃ nidrayaiva hi | ato'nyebhyaḥ parāvṛtterabhāvād bhāsayenna tām || 62 || dārṣṭāntike yojayati - tatheti | maṣīsaṃśliṣṭadarpaṇavanmano nidrayā saṃśliṣṭam | ato nidrāsaṃśleṣāddhetoḥ | nidrākāragrahaṇāt suṣuptāvanyaparāvṛtterabhāvānmano na tāṃ śuddhāṃ citiṃ bhāsayet || 62 || p. 269) ato nidrāsmṛtirapi vyutthitasya hi sambhavet | mūḍhatāpi ca yā tasyāṃ daśāyāmanubhūyate || 63 || ataḥ suṣuptau nidrākāragrahaṇāt | suṣuptervyutthitasya na kiñcidavediṣamiti nidrāsmṛtiḥ saṃbhavet smṛtergrahaṇapūrvakatvaniyamāditi bhāvaḥ | suṣuptau nidrāsaṃśleṣābhyupagamādeva tasyāṃ suṣuptidaśāyāṃ nidrātmakamūḍhatā'nubhūyata iti smṛtyanurodhena yat kalpitaṃ tadapi sambhavediti jñeyam || 63 || tatte samyak pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu samyak samāhitaḥ | manasastu dvidhā'vasthā prakāśāmarśabhedataḥ || 64 || evaṃ suṣuptāvātmāvabhāsaprasaktiṃ suṣuptau manaso manastvasya līnatvānnidrātatparatvenānyaparāvṛttyabhāvācceti hetunā nirākṛtya bhūyaḥ suṣuptyādisvarūpabhedavivecanenāpi doṣanirākaraṇāyārabhate - tata iti | tat suṣuptisamādhyorbhedam | prakāśāvasthā āmarśo vimarśāvasthā ceti || 64 || bahirartheṣu viśrāntiryā prakāśaḥ sa ucyate | yastadvicāraḥ svasmin vai sa vimarśa udāhṛtaḥ || 65 || etayoreva svarūpaṃ viśadayati - bahiriti | bahirmanaso yā'rtheṣu viśrāntiḥ sambandhaḥ sa prakāśaḥ prakāśāvasthocyate | svasmin manaso'ntaḥ pratibimbatvena gṛhītasya tasyaivārthasyāyamīdṛśa iti śabdasambhedātmā vicāraḥ sa vimarśaḥ vimarśadaśā | idamatra tātparyam - mano hīndriyādidvārā ghaṭādiviṣayasambaddhamādau bhavati | tatkāle hi ghaṭādivastu kevalamayaṃ ghaṭa iti śabdollekhavarjanenāvyāvṛttarūpeṇa prakāśate | etadeva savikalpajñānahetu [k: jñāne hetu] nirvikalpakaṃ nityānumeyamiti jñānānāṃ parataḥprāmāṇyavādina āhuḥ | etadeva vastuprakāśo vastudarśanamityāgameṣūcyate | evaṃ vastuprakāśottarakṣaṇe bāhyaghaṭāderyaḥ pratibimbātmako manasyākāraḥ tasyāyamīdṛśa iti śabdasambhedenetaravyāvṛttasvarūpavicārātmāvabhāso yaḥ sa vimarśaḥ savikalpakamiti cocyata iti | etaduktaṃ pratyabhijñāyām - idametādṛgityevaṃ yadvaśādvyavatiṣṭhate | vastu pramāṇaṃ tat so'pi svābhāso'bhinavodayaḥ || so'ntastathā vimarśātmā deśakālādyabhedini | ekābhidhānaviṣaye mitirvastunyabādhitā [k, kh: prativastunyabādhitā] || (2|16##- p. 270) prakāśo nirvikalpaḥ syād vastūnāmavibhedataḥ | vimarśaḥ śabdasambhedād vibhedāt savikalpakaḥ || 66 || evadeva spaṣṭamāha - prakāśa iti avibhedataḥ avyāvṛttarūpeṇa vastūnāṃ prakāśo nivikalpako bhavediti śeṣaḥ | vibhedād vyāvṛttarūpeṇa śabdasambhedād vastūnāṃ vimarśaḥ savikalpako bhavet || 66 || ayamevaṃvidha iti śabdasambhedavarjitaḥ | vastudarśanarūpo'sau prakāśo nivikalpakaḥ || 67 || punaretasyaiva vivaraṇaṃ ślokadvayena kriyate - ayamiti || 67 || ayamevaṃvidha iti vastudarśanamūlakaḥ | śabdasambhinnarūpo'sau vicārātmāvabhāsanaḥ || 68 || vastudarśanaṃ nirvikalpakaṃ mūlaṃ kāraṇaṃ yasya | ayamevaṃvidha iti | vicārātmā avabhāsanaṃ yasya saḥ savikalpaka iti śeṣaḥ || 68 || āntaro'bhinavo'nyo vā vimarśa iti kīrtitaḥ | tatra yo'bhinavābhāsaḥ sa prokto'nubhavātmakaḥ || 69 || evaṃvidho vimarśa āntaro mānasapratibimbālambanaḥ | so'pi - abhinavaḥ anyaśceti dvividhaḥ kīrtitaḥ | tatra tayormadhye yo'bhinavābhāsaḥ so'nubhavātmakaḥ || 69 || anyaḥ smṛtyanusandhānātmakaḥ saṃskārasambhavaḥ | evaṃ mano dviprakāraśaktiyuktaṃ sadā sthitam || 70 || tadanyo yaḥ savikalpaḥ smṛtirūpa'nusandhānarūpaśca vikalpaḥ saṃskārasambhavaḥ prāganubhavotthasaṃskārajanyaḥ | evamuktarītyā manaḥ prakāśāmarśātmakanirvikalpasavikalpakābhāsaśaktidvayayuktaṃ bhavati || 70 || p. 271) nidrāprakāśarūpā'sau suṣuptiścirasaṃsthitā | jāgarāmarśabahulā cetyamūḍhadaśocyate [ca iti amūḍha iti cchedaḥ] || 71 || evaṃ manaso dvaividhyaṃ pratipādya suṣuptermūḍhadaśātvamupapādayitumupakramate - nidreti | nidrāviṣayako yaḥ prakāśo nirvikalpaṃ jñānam tadrūpā suṣuptiḥ | cirasaṃsthitā ghaṭādinirvikalpavanna kṣaṇiketyarthaḥ | castvarthe | jāgaradaśā tu āmarśabahulā āmarśāḥ savikalpajñānāni bahulāni yasyāṃ sā ekaikanirvikalpottaramanekasavikalpodayādāmarśabahulā jāgrat ityato hetoḥ sā amūḍhadaśocyate | suṣuptāvāmarśābhāvānmūḍhateti tātparyam || 71 || prakāśanibiḍā yasmāt suṣuptirmūḍhatātmikā | ata eva hi dīpādeḥ prakāśanibiḍatvataḥ || 72 || suṣuptiryasmāddhetoḥ prakāśanibiḍā kevalaprakāśātmikā vimarśahīneti tātparyam | tasmāt suṣuptirmūḍhatārūpā | mūḍhadaśeti yāvat | atrāyaṃ bhāvaḥ - cidātmā hi prakāśaikavapurapi nahi śāntātmavādināmivāśmaśakalakalpaḥ jaḍatvaprasakteḥ | api tu sphuratprakāśarūpaḥ | sphuratprakāśarūpatvaṃ hi na dīpādiṣviti jaḍato vyāvṛttiḥ | eṣaiva sphuradrūpatā caitanyaṃ vimarśaścitiśaktiḥ kriyā spandaḥ parāhantetyādipadairāgameṣūcyate | evaṃrūpatvādeva parātmano jagatkriyāprabhaviṣṇutvam | yadāhurācāryāḥ - śivaḥ śaktyā yukto yadi bhavati śaktaḥ prabhavituṃ na cedevaṃ devona khalu kuśalaḥ spanditumapi (sau0 la0 1|1) iti | nahyatra śivo'nirvacanīyamṛṣātmakamāyāśaktyā yukta ityartho'bhipretaḥ tadaiva tvaṃ tasmai diśasi nijasāyujyapadavīm (sau0 la0 1|22) iti bhajanti tvāṃ dhanyāḥ katicana cidānandalaharīm (sau0 la0 1| 8) iti turīyā kāpi tvaṃ duradhigamaniḥsīmamahimā mahāmāye [mahāmāyā iti mudritagranthapāṭhaḥ] viśvaṃ bhramayasi parabrahmamahiṣī (sau0 la0 2|58) iti ca prastutaśaktisvarūpanirūpaṇāsāmañjasyaprasakteḥ | p. 272) na ca jagataḥ śaśaviṣāṇakalpatvena tatkriyāyāśca tatsamaśīlatvānna parātmano niruktarūpatābhyupagamaḥ saprayojana iti vācyam śūnyavādaprasakteḥ | jagataḥ śaśaviṣāṇakalpatvābhyupagame hi - yato vā imāni bhūtāni jāyante (taitti0 3|1) janmādyasya yataḥ (bra0 sū0 1|1|2) etad yasmāt samutpannam ityādiśrutismṛtyāgamānāmunmattapralapitatvaprasakteśca | na ca nāsti śūnyavādaprasaktiḥ paracidātmano'bhyupagamāditi vācyam abhyupagamapadārthasya jagadantaḥpātitvena śaśaviṣāṇakalpatvenāsiddheḥ | nanu jagatsvarūpābhyupagame dvaitaprasaktiḥ neha nānāsti kiñcana (bṛ0 u0 4|4|19) ityādiśrutyādivyākopaśceti cet atattvajño'syadvaitaśāstrasya | nahi jagataḥ śūnyatāmāha kvacidadvaitaśāstram sadeva āsīt (aita0 u0 1|1) aitadātmyamidaṃ sarvam (cha0 u0 6|8|7) tadananyatvamārambhaṇaśabdādibhyaḥ (bra0 su00 2|1|14) eka eva parātmā'sau bhāsate jagadātmanā ityādiśrutyādibhirjagataḥ satyatānirūpaṇāt | nāstyadvaitahānirapi | yato darpaṇāntarbhāsamānapratibimbanagarasya vibhinnatvena bhāsamānasyāpi darpaṇamātrātmatā na tato darpaṇasyādvitīyarūpatāhānirevaṃ paracidātmani bhāsamānajagataḥ paracidātmamātratā tato nādvaitasvarūpahāniśca | neha nānāsti (bṛ0 u0 4|4|19) ityādiniṣedhastu dvaitamātraparyavasito'bhipretaḥ | ata eva - sarvaṃ māyeti yajjñānamajñānaṃ parikīrtitam | sarvaṃ śiva iti jñānaṃ jñānaṃ jñānavido viduḥ || ghaṭpaṭaśakaṭāvabhāsajālamasaditi [k: ślokasya pūrvārdho nāsti] viditaṃ bhavedavidyā | ghaṭapaṭaśakaṭāvabhāsajālaṃ saditi suviditaṃ bhaveddhi vidyā || (yo0 vā0 6 pū0 |10|45) ityādisūtasaṃhitāvāsiṣṭhādyuktisaṅgatiḥ | tathā ca paracidātmā māyā'parābhidhānasvasvātantryamātrāt svātmānameva vicitravaiśvarūpye'nāvabhāsayati svāvabhāsitaparicchinnacidātmakajīvadṛṣṭyā | evamavabhāsite viśvarūpe dvaitadṛṣṭirjīvānāṃ bandhaḥ advaitadṛṣṭirmokṣaḥ | svātantryaṃ vaiśvarūpyāvabhāsanaṃ jīvāvabhāsanaṃ tadvandhāvabhāso mokṣāvabhāsaścetyetatsarvaṃ darpaṇapratibimbavad bhagavatā svātantryenāvabhāsitaṃ svapnasaṅkalpanagaravadavabhāsanamātrasāram [k, kh: svasaṃ0 avabhāsanaṃ tu paracidekarūpamiti sarvamanavadyam | tathā ca paracidātmani jīvitabhūto vimarśaḥ | suṣuptau nidrārūpajaḍaśaktipratibimbena [k, kh: bimbairna] vimarśāśācchādanānmūḍhateti sarvairvidvadbhirniściteti sambandhaḥ | ghaṭādidṛśyānāṃ cidekarasatve'pi tatra vimarśāṃśānunmeṣādeva jaḍatvam | evaṃ dīpasya prakāśanibiḍasyāpīti | tasmādvimarśānunmeṣa eva jāḍyanimittamiti tātparyam || 72 || p. 273) niścitā mūḍhatā sarvairvidvadbhirapi sarvathā | nidrā prathamajā'vyaktaṃ mahāśūnyamihocyate || 73 || suṣuptau nidrayācchādanād vimarśānunmeṣa ityuktam | keyaṃ sā nidreti cedāha - nidreti | prathamajā'vyaktam | sṛṣṭau prathamato yaḥ svarūpasaṅkoco'vabhāsitastannāntarīyako yo bāhyāvabhāso jagaccitrabhittirūpatvena [k: miti] prāgudāhṛtastadeva prathamaṃ jātatvāt prathamajam | na kenacidākāreṇa kvacid vyajyata ityavyaktam | ata evākārādyabhāvād mahāśunyam | iha suṣuptau nidretyucyate || 73 || nāsti sāmānyapadavī suṣuptistatprakāśanam | vastudarśanakāle'pi jāgratyevaṃvidhaṃ manaḥ || 74 || nāsti sāmānyapadavīti | nāstīti yaḥ pratyayaḥ tatsāmānyasya padavī viṣayaḥ dṛśyasāmānyābhāva iti yāvat | proktāvyaktamevātyantābhāvaḥ | suṣuptau na kiñcidavediṣamiti smṛtyanurodhena na kiñciditi dṛśyasāmānyābhāvaḥ prakāśata iti bhāvaḥ | suṣuptirhi evaṃvidhanidrāprakāśanaṃ nidrāprakāśāvasthā | vastudarśanaṃ ghaṭādinirvikalpaḥ | tatkāle'pi jāgraddaśāyām | evaṃvidhaṃ suṣuptidaśāyāmiva mūḍhameva mano bhavati || 74 || p. 274) kintūttarakṣaṇodbhūtavikalpaughaistirohitam | suṣuptāvavyaktaśaktiprakāśanibiḍatvataḥ || 75 || nanu suptāviva jāgrati na kadācidapi mūḍhatā'nubhūyata iti cedāha - kintviti | jāgrati nirvikalpasya kṣaṇikatvena taduttarodbhūtavikalpajñānasamudāyena mūḍhatvaṃ tirohitam | nanu suṣuptau mano vilīyata iti prasiddhamanyatra [suṣuptikāle sakale vilīne (1|13) iti kaivalyopaniṣadādau] tat kathaṃ nidrāprakāśakaṃ mana ityuktamiti cedāha - suṣuptāviti | avyaktaśaktiprakāśaikarūpatvānmanaso vimarśāṃśānunmeṣāditi tātparyam | viviñcantīti sambandhaḥ || 75 || mano vilīnamityevaṃ viviñcanti vivecakāḥ | vastudarśanakāle'pi caivaṃ līnaṃ mano bhavet || 76 || mana iti | tadānīṃ nirvikalpaikarūpatvena sthiratvānmanasaḥ pratikṣaṇabhinnapariṇāmābhāvamātreṇa mano vilīnamityevaṃ [k: mityeva] vivekanipuṇā viviñcanti niścinvanti | cetyābhimukhatā prāptaṃ cittattvaṃ cittamucyate ityādyuktyā cidātmatattvameva viṣayeṣu prasaradiva sthitaṃ mana ityucyate | suṣuptau sthiratvena prasaradrūpatābhāvānmano vastudarśanātmakaghaṭādinirvikalpakāle tulya ityāha - vastviti || 76 || p. 275) śṛṇu brahman rahasyaṃ te vakṣyāmi svānubhūtitaḥ | yatra muhyanti vidvāṃso'pyatisūkṣmavivecakāḥ || 77 || evaṃ suṣupterjāḍyatāmupapādya samādhisuṣuptyorbhedaupapādayitumupakramate - śṛṇviti | svānubhūtitaḥ svānubhavānusāreṇa | rahasyatve hetumāha - yatreti | sūkṣmavastūnāṃ svarūpasya vivecanakuśalā api yatra vakṣyamāṇārthe muhyanti || 77 || nirvikalpasamādhiśca suṣuptirvastudarśanam | trayametaccaikavidhaṃ prakāśanibiḍatvataḥ || 78 || tadevāha - nirvikalpeti | nirvikalpasamādhiḥ cidātmanaḥ svaprakāśamātrātmanā'vasthitiḥ | suṣuptirvastudarśanaṃ cāvyaktaghaṭādibhāvayoḥ prakāśau | etattrayamapyekavidhaṃ samānam | tatra hetuḥ - prakāśanibiḍatvata iti | anudbhūtavimarśātmatvādityarthaḥ | proktāsu tisṛṣvapi daśāsu vimarśātmakavikalpaśakteḥ sthūlāyā ayamīdṛśa ityādiśabdamayyā [k, kh: prāptyā] abhāvāt prakāśamātrātmatvāt prakāśanibiḍatvamitibhāvaḥ || 78 || vimarśabhedād bhedo hi lakṣyate vyāvahārikaiḥ | tatra heturbhāsyabhedādityeva praviniścayaḥ || 79 || tarhi kathamiyaṃ suṣuptirayaṃ samādhirityādivyavahārabheda iti cedāha - vimarśabhedāditi | tatsvarūpasāmye'pi tattaduttarodbhūtānusandhānādirūpavimarśabhedādityarthaḥ | samādheruttarametāvatkālamahaṃ tūṣṇīmāsamiti suṣupteruttaraṃ na kiñcidavediṣamiti vastudarśanottaram ayaṃ ghaṭa iti ca vimarśabhedo jñeyaḥ | nanu kāraṇasāmye kāryasāmyanaiyatyāt kathaṃ vimarśasyāpi bheda iti cedāha ##- samādhyādīnāmapi svarūpabhedaḥ syāditi vācyam śabdasambhedātmakavikalpatvā bhāvena teṣāṃ svarūpabhedābhāvāt || 79 || samādhau kevalacitiḥ suptāvavyaktameva ca | darśane bhinnabhāso hi bhāsyamevaṃ tridhā sthitam || 80 || bhinnān viṣayānevāha - samādhāviti | kevalacitiḥ dṛśyadehādyākārāsaṃvalitamātmatattvam | avyaktaṃ proktaṃ bahiḥpadasyārthabhūtam | bhinnabhāso vyāvṛttatvena bhāsamāno ghaṭādiḥ | yadyapi citeḥ paraprakāśyatvarūpavedyatvaṃ nāstyeva tathāpi śuddhamanovyāpārāpekṣāyā nirūpitatvāt kathañcidvedyatvamastītyavaseyam || 80 || p. 276) bhāsyabhede'pi bhāsastu kevalaṃ nirvikalpakaḥ | ataḥ prakāśanibiḍa ityeva saṃpracakṣate || 81 || nanu bhāsyabhede samādhyādeḥ svarūpabheda āvaśyaka iti cedāha - bhāsyeti | samādhyādibhāsastu na bhinnaḥ nirvikalpatvāt | śabdānusambhedo hi vikalpasvarūpabhedakaḥ | sa prakṛte nāstīti na svarūpabheda iti tātparyam | yasmācchabdāsambhedena vimarśarahitaḥ ataḥ samādhyādidaśābhedaḥ prakāśanibiḍa iti pracakṣate || 81 || samādhiśca suṣuptiśca cirakālabhavatvataḥ | anantaraṃ spaṣṭatayā sarvairapi vimṛśyate || 82 || nanu samādhyāditrayaṃ tulyaṃ cet samādhisuṣuptī iva vastudarśanamapi svottarakāle sarvaiḥ spaṣṭaṃ kuto na vimṛśyata iti cedāha - samādhiśceti | cirakālebhavatvata iti | akṣaṇikatvādityarthaḥ || 82 || kṣaṇikatvād darśanaṃ tu spaṣṭaṃ nahi vimṛśyate | evaṃ samādhiḥ suptiśca kṣaṇikā na vimṛśyate || 83 || yathā vastudarśanaṃ kṣaṇikatvāduttarakāle spaṣṭaṃ na vimṛśyate evaṃ kṣaṇikasamādhisuṣuptī na vimṛśyete ityāha - evamiti || 83 || suṣuptiḥ kṣaṇikā tadvat samādhirapi vidyate | suṣuptirlakṣyate sūkṣmadṛgbhiḥ paricayāt khalu || 84 || suṣuptiḥ samādhiśca jāgradādau vidyete | tatra kṣaṇikā suṣuptistu dīrghasuṣupteranubhavena paricayāt sūkṣmadṛgbhirlakṣyata ityāha - seti (suṣuptiriti) | kṣaṇiketyarthaḥ || 84 || p. 277) samādhistvaparicayāt sūkṣmo nahi vimṛśyate | sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ brahman vyavahāradaśāsvapi || 85 || samādhirananubhūtatvenāparicayānna vimṛśyata ityāha - samādhiriti [k, kh: samādhiriti ..... sarveṣāmiti nāsti] | sūkṣmaḥ kṣaṇikaḥ | nanu kṣaṇikaḥ samādhiḥ kasyāstīti cet āha - sarveṣāmiti | daśāsvapīti | jāgradādiṣvapītyarthaḥ | samādhayaḥ santītyanvayaḥ || 85 || sūkṣmāḥ samādhayaḥ santi cāvyutpattyā vibhānti no | jāgratyavimṛśiryā syāt sa samādhirudīritaḥ || 86 || tarhi te samādhayaḥ kuto na bhāntīti cedāha - avyutpattyeti | svarūpāparicayādityarthaḥ | jāgrati samādhiḥ kiṃvidha iti cedāha - jāgratīti | yā avimṛśiḥ yā vimarśābhāvadaśā sa samādhiḥ || 86 || vimarśābhāvamātraṃ tu samādhirabhidhīyate | suṣuptau darśane cāpi samādhitvamataḥ sthitam || 87 || samādhilakṣaṇamāha - vimarśeti | ata eva suṣuptivastudarśanayoḥ samādhitvaṃ sthitam || 87 || kintu mukhyasamādhitvamanayornahi vidyate | bhedāmarśanasaṃskāragarbhitatvānna mukhyatā || 88 || nanu tarhi suṣuptyādinaiva samādhiphalaṃ bhavediti cennetyāha - kintviti | anayoḥ suṣuptivastudarśanayoḥ | bhedāmarśaneti | bhedo'nātmabhūtaṃ dṛśyavastu tadviṣayakaṃ yadāmarśanaṃ vikalpajñānam tasya saṃskāraḥ sūkṣmaṃ śaktimayaṃ rūpam tena garbhitatvād yuktatvāt | suṣuptyuttaraṃ na kiñcidavediṣamiti vastudarśanottaramayaṃ ghaṭa iti ca nidrāghaṭarūpabhedaviṣayakamāmarśanaṃ vikalpajñānaṃ bhavati | etayoḥ saṃskārātmakaṃ sūkṣmaṃ yacchaktimayaṃ rūpaṃ tat svakāraṇe suṣuptau vastudarśane cāsti | kāraṇe kāryasya saṃskārātmanā'vasthānasya satkāryavādibhiraṅgīkṛtatvāditi bhāvaḥ | samādhyuttaravimarśanasya cidātmamātraviṣayatvena bhedo jñeyaḥ || 88 || p. 278) darśanaṃ jāgrati bhavedavimarśanarūpakam | tathāpi te pravakṣyāmi muniputrādarācchṛṇu || 89 || yathā suṣuptisamādhyorakṣaṇikayoravimarśanarūpatā tathā jāgrati kṣaṇikasuṣuptisamādhyorapītyāha - darśanamiti | jāgrati nidrācitātmanoryat ksaṇikasuṣuptisamādhirūpaṃ darśanam tadapi ghaṭādidarśanavadavimarśanarūpamevetyarthaḥ | nanu tarhi samādherapi suṣuptivajjaḍāvasthātvaprasaktiriti cedāha - tathāpīti | yadyapi sāmyameva prāptam tathāpi sūkṣmaṃ viśeṣaṃ pravakṣyāmītyarthaḥ || 89 || avyaktaṃ yatprathamajaṃ nāsti sāmānyakaṃ hi tat | nāstītyeva hi tadbhānamatyantābhāvarūpakam || 90 || evaṃ samādherjaḍatvavyāvṛttaye viśeṣanirūpaṇaṃ pratijñāya tadarthameva suṣuptisamādhyorviṣayaṃ parīkṣitumupakramate - avyaktamiti | sṛṣṭerādau prathamajātaṃ bahiḥpadasyārthabhūtam avyaktaṃ yat tadeva nāsti sāmānyaṃ nāsti sāmānyapratyayaviṣayam | dṛśyasāmānyābhāva [k: sāmānyabhāva] iti yāvat | suṣuptau dṛśyasāmānyābhāvo bhāsata ityatrānubhavaṃ nidarśayati - nāstīti | hi yasmāt | suṣuptau yadbhāsate tat sāmānyato nāstītyeva bhāsate | atastatra dṛśyātyantābhāva eva bhāsata ityarthaḥ | suṣuptervyutthitasya na kiñcidavediṣamiti smaraṇānurodhena suṣuptau nāstītyevānubhavao vaktavyaḥ | tathā ca dṛśyasāmānyābhāva eva tadā bhāsamānaḥ siddhyatīti tātparyam || 90 || eṣā suṣuptirityuktā jaḍaśaktirbhaveccitaḥ | darśane bhāsamānaṃ ca nāstyābhāsapadaṃ yataḥ || 91 || evañca suṣupterjaḍadaśātvaṃ siddhyatītyāha - eṣeti | yā citaḥ paracidātmanaḥ dṛśyasāmānyātyantābhāvarūpā'vyaktātmakajaḍaśaktiḥ saiva [g: saiṣā] suṣuptirityuktā bhavet | yataḥ kāraṇāt suṣuptau darśane jñāne [k: jñānaṃ bhāsamānaṃ nāstyābhāsapadaṃ nāstyābhāso dṛśyātyantābhāvo jaḍaśaktiḥ padaṃ viṣayo yasya | na kiñcidavediṣamiti smṛtyābhāsaviṣayasyaiva suṣuptikālikadarśane bhāsamānatvād jñānasya smṛtisamānākāratāniyamena sauṣuptajñānasya jaḍaśaktyākāratāsiddhau suṣupterjaḍarūpateti bhāvaḥ || 91 || p. 279) ataḥ suṣuptireva syājjaḍadarśanasaṅgatā | samādhau bhāsamānā yā citiḥ sā brahmarūpiṇī || 92 || ata iti | suṣuptervyutthitasmṛtyanurodhāt | suṣuptireva jaḍadarśanena jaḍaśaktyātmakātyantābhāvajñānena saṅgatā yuktā na samādhirityarthaḥ | nanu suṣuptāviva samādhau bhāsamānasyāpi jaḍaśaktitvaṃ kuto na bhavediti cedāha - samādhāviti | samādhirnāma manaso'nātmaviṣayebhyaḥ parāvṛttasya pratyakcidātmākāratayā'vasthitiḥ | tathā ca jaḍaśaktyavabhāsābhāvaḥ | nanu pratyakciterjīvasya paricchinnarūpatvena paricchedakopādherapi jaḍaśaktirūpasya samādhau bhāsanamastīti cedāha - sā brahmarūpiṇīti | samādhau bhāsamānā citiranavacchinnatvena bṛhatvād brahmarūpiṇītyarthaḥ || 92 || bhakṣiṇī kāladeśānāṃ nāstyābhāsavināśinī | sarvathā'stimayo devī suṣuptiḥ sā kathaṃ bhavet || 93 || kutaḥ samādhau bhāsamānaciteraparicchinnateti cedāha - bhakṣiṇīti | kāladeśānāṃ bhakṣiṇī grasanaśīletyarthaḥ | ākāśaparicchedakopādherghaṭāderbhāsanakāla eva paricchinnaghaṭākāśādyavabhāsanam na tvanyadā evaṃ prakṛte'pi citeḥ paricchedakadeśakālākārāṇāṃ jaḍaśaktipallavabhūtānāṃ dṛśyebhyo [k: deśebhyo] manasaḥ parāvṛttatvenāvabhāsanābhāvādaparicchinnatvena sāmānyacitirūpatvāt sarvaviṣayāvabhāsakatattatparicchinnākhilacityanusyūtarūpatvena kāladeśādibhakṣiṇī brahmarūpiṇī [k: brahmarūpiṇī nāsti] sā citiriti bhāvaḥ | paricchinnaciterhi atrādhunaivamākārā'sti atrādhunaivamākārā nāstīti [k, kh: nāsti] hyabhāvarūpatā sampadyate aparicchinnatvenaiṣā tu nāstītyābhāsasyātyantābhāvasya vināśinī | nāstītyatra netyaṃśasyārthabhūto'tyantābhāvo'nupalabdhyātmakaprakāśajīvita-bhūto'pi citprakāśasambandhādastitvābhiniṣiktaḥ śūnyatāṃ parityajati | nañarthasyāpi śūnyasya citsambandhādastitvaprāpternāstyābhāsavināśinīti tātparyam | tasmānnañarthasambandhāsambhavāt sarvathā bhāvarūpeṇābhāvarūpeṇa vā devī prakāśaikarūpā sā paracitirastimayī sattvaikaghanā suṣuptivajjaḍātmikā kathaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ || 93 || p. 280) tasmāt suṣuptimātreṇa na bhaveddhi kṛtārthatā | bodhayāmāsa janaka ityaṣṭāvakramuktibhiḥ || 94 || tasmād jaḍamayatvena samādhivilakṣaṇatvāt | upasaṃharati - bodhayāmāseti | iti bodhayāmāsetyanvayaḥ || 94 || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe aṣṭāvakrīye ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 281) atha saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ śrutvaivaṃ janakenoktamaṣṭāvakraḥ punarnṛpam | papraccha yattadvadāmi śṛṇu bhārgava yatnataḥ [g: saṃyataḥ] || 1 || atra māyikapadyaistu proktā kṣaṇasamādhayaḥ | puruṣārtho na taiśceti jñānaprāptikramo'pi ca || evaṃ jāgrati kṣaṇikasamādhayaḥ santīti || 1 || rājan yaduktaṃ bhavatā vyavahāradaśāsvapi | sūkṣmāḥ samādhayaḥ santītyevaṃ tanme [k: tantre] vada sphuṭam || 2 || tat kṣaṇikasamādhisthānam || 2 || daśāsu kāsu te santi nirvikalpacidātmakāḥ | evaṃ tenānuyukto'tha prāha rājā mahāśayaḥ || 3 || etadeva viśadayati - daśāsviti | vyavahāradaśātmakajāgratsvapnayoḥ kāsvantarāladaśāsu | te nirvikalpacidātmakāḥ samādhayaḥ | mahānaparicchinna āśayaścittaṃ yasya | aparicchinnacidākāramānasaḥ nityasamāhita iti yāvat || 3 || śṛṇu brahman pravakṣyāmi vyavahāre samādhayaḥ | priyayā sampariṣvakto navyayā prathamaṃ yadā || 4 || vyavahāre ye samādhayastān pravakṣyāmi | tadevāha - priyayeti | priyayā manaḥkāntayā | navyayā abhuktapūrvayā | prathamaṃ ratyāveśopakrame | yadā saṃpariṣvaktaḥ samyagāliṅgitaḥ || 4 || tadā na veda bāhyaṃ vā'pyāntaraṃ vā kṣaṇaṃ naraḥ | tiṣṭhenna nidrayākrāntaḥ sa samādhirudīritaḥ || 5 || tadā āliṅganakāle | ādau kṣaṇamātraṃ bāhyaṃ digdeśakālādyam | āntaraṃ sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ vā na veda | nanu bāhyāntare [k, kh: bāhyāntaravedanābhāvaḥ suṣuptau] vedanābhāve suṣupto bhavediti cennatyāha - na nidrayākrānta iti | nidrākrāntyā mūḍhatāmaprāpta eva yastiṣṭhet so'yaṃ vyavahāradaśāyāṃ kṣaṇasamādhiḥ || 5 || p. 282) yaccirādvāñchitaṃ kiñcidalabhyatvena niścitam | akasmāttasya saṃprāptiryadā bhavati vai mune || 6 || yatkiñcid vastu cirakālādvāñchitam | akasmāt asambhāvitaprāptikāla || 6 || tadā na veda bāhyaṃ vā'pyāntaraṃ vā kṣaṇaṃ naraḥ | tiṣṭhenna nidrayākrāntaḥ sa samādhirudīritaḥ || 7 || tadā na vedetyādi kṛtārtham || 7 || atarkitaṃ vrajan kvāpi nirbhayo hṛṣṭamānasaḥ | akasmādyadi sampaśyed vyāghrādi mṛtyusammitam || 8 || atarkitam atra vyāghrādikaṃ bhavediti sambhāvanā'viṣayam | mṛtyusammitaṃ mṛtyutulyam || 8 || tadā na veda bāhyaṃ vā'pyāntaraṃ vā kṣaṇaṃ naraḥ | tiṣṭhenna nidrayākrāntaḥ sa samādhirudīritaḥ || 9 || atipriyaṃ svaputrādi vibhuṃ ca gṛhakarmaṇi | arogiṇaṃ yadā'kasmāt saṃśṛṇoti mṛtaṃ kila || 10 || gṛhakarmaṇi vibhuṃ samartham || 10 || tadā na veda bāhyaṃ vā'pyāntaraṃ vā kṣaṇaṃ naraḥ | tiṣthenna nidrayākrāntaḥ sa samādhirudīritaḥ || 11 || athānyathāpi vakṣyāmi samādheḥ sambhavaṃ śṛṇu | jāgratsvapnasuṣuptīnāṃ madhye santi samādhayaḥ || 12 || evaṃ mahāsukhaharṣabhayaśokānāmakasmāt sambhave tatrārambhakṣaṇe mano nirvimarśaṃ svarūpasthitaṃ bhavati | seyaṃ kṣaṇikasamādhidaśetyuktvā anyā api vaktumupakramate - atheti | samādheranyathā prakārāntareṇa sambhavaṃ sthitim | tadevāha - jāgraditi | jāgrad bāhyendriyavyāpāradaśā | svapno manomātrasya sthūlavyāpāradaśā | suṣuptirmanaso nidrāyāṃ vyāpāradaśā | tathā caitāsāmantarāle kṣaṇaṃ mano nirvimarśaṃ bhavati | ta ime samādhayaḥ || 12 || p. 283) dūre kiñcit paśyatastu buddhyā caikagrayā mune | mano dīrghātmatāṃ yāti jalūkeva tṛṇāliṣu || 13 || prakārāntaramāha - dūra iti | dūre nabhomaṇḍale sūryaṃ paśyataḥ puruṣasya mano yathā tṛṇajaḷkā'vaṣṭabdhatṛṇāt tṛṇāntarāvaṣṭambhāya dīrghībhavati tathā dehe sthitaṃ manaḥ sūryamaṇḍalaparyantaṃ dīrghatāṃ yāti | vyagramanasa itastataścāñcalyāḍ ṛjurūpeṇa [k: guru] dīrghatā na sampadyata ityekāgrayā buddhyetyuktam | sūryamaṇḍalaikatatparamanasetyarthaḥ || 13 || dehe dehābhāsamayaṃ bhāve bhāvātmakaṃ tathā | madhye tannirvikalpākhyaṃ mano lakṣaya sarvadā || 14 || evaṃ manasi sati | dehe dehākāraṃ sūryamaṇḍalarūpabhāve bhāvākāraṃ ca bhavati | so'yaṃ samādhiḥ | evaṃ bāhyabhāvadarśanakāle sarvadā mano'sti tallakṣaya | na ca mano dehasūryayormadhye gaganākāramiti vācyam gaganasya nirākāratvena manaso gaganākāratvāsambhavāt | na ca gaganaṃ cakṣurdvāreṇa manasā gṛhyata iti vācyam rūpavat eva cakṣurdvārā grahaṇasambhavāt anyathā vāyorapi grahaṇaprasaṅgāt | na ca manasastatkāle dehādyākārasya kathaṃ svarūpamātrasthitiriti vācyam dehādyavacchedena tattadākāratve'pi madhye nirākāratvena svarūpaniṣṭhāyā akṣatatvāt | evaṃvidhamanoṃ'śasya samāhitatvaṃ bahumānasātmakottamajñāninirūpaṇāvasare vakṣyati [19 adhyāye 80 ślokato'dhyāyasamāptiparyantametad dṛśyate] | janakādayo jīvanmuktā api rājyādivyāpāraṃ kurvantaḥ sthitāḥ teṣāmekāṃśena mano vyavahāraparamekāṃśena samāhitamiti sadā samāhitāste ityuktirata eva saṅgacchate || 14 || p. 284) bahunā kimihoktena śṛṇu sūkṣmavimarśana [sūkṣmavimarśanam iti sārvatrikaḥ pāṭhaḥ] | vyavahāre na kasyāpi jñānamekaṃ tu bhāsate || 15 || bahunā prakāreṇa uktena kim | sarvadaiva sūkṣmasamādhayo vartante te procyante śṛṇu | sūkṣmavimarśaneti sambodhanena vakṣyamāṇārthasya sūkṣmatā jñeyā | vyavahāre jāgratsvapnayorghaṭādyākārajñānadhārā sarvānubhavasiddhā | nahi tat sarvamekameva jñānam ākārabhedasya sarvānubhavasiddhatvāt || 15 || khaṇḍajñānasamūhātmā vyavahāro'yamātataḥ | ata eva varṇayanti tairthikāḥ sarva eva hi || 16 || tattadākāraparicchinnakhaṇḍajñānasamudāya evāyamātataḥ prasṛto vyavahāraḥ | jñānaikatve vyavahāra eva na sambhavediti tātparyam | jñānasyānaikyādeva tairthikā matapravartakā ācāryāḥ sugatakaṇabhuk prabhṛtayaḥ sarve varṇayanti || 16 || ātmānaṃ buddhimapi vā kṣaṇabhedavibheditam | tadantarakṣaṇaugheṣu nirvikalpadaśā sthitā || 17 || yadvarṇayanti tadāha - ātmānamiti | kṣaṇabhedena bheditajñānadhāraivātmeti sugata āha = tādṛśajñānadhāraivātmano dharmo buddhirityuvāca kaṇādaḥ | etena kṣaṇikajñānasattve ācāryāntarasammatiruktā jñeyā | evaṃ jñānabhede siddhe prakṛtamāha - tadantareti | kṣaṇikajñānāmantarāleṣu nirvikalpatā sthitā | ghaṭajñānameva na svottaraṃ paṭajñānam ekatvāpratīteḥ samūhālambanatvādyāpatteśca | evaṃ ca siddhe jñānabhede'ntarāladaśā'varjanīyaiveti [k: varjanaiveti] tadā manaso nirvikalpatā'kṣataiva || 17 || kaholātmaja jānīhi jānatāṃ tu pratikṣaṇam | samādhirasti cānyasya samādhiḥ śaśaśṛṅgavat || 18 || śaśaśṛṅgavaditi jānīhītyanvayaḥ | jānatāṃ paricitasamādhisvarūpāṇām | anyaḥ ajñātasamādhisvarūpaḥ || 18 || p. 285) janakoktamiti śrutvā bhūyaḥ papraccha sa dvijaḥ | rājannevaṃ vyavahṛtau samādhirnirvikalpakaḥ || 19 || janānāṃ pratikṣaṇaṃ samādhiriti śrutvā | evaṃ pratikṣaṇaṃ samādhiścediti sambandhaḥ || 19 || sarveṣāmasti yadi cettat kutaḥ saṃsṛtirbhavet | suṣuptau darśane cāpi jaḍāvyaktavibhāsataḥ || 20 || samādhereva puruṣārthasādhakatvena kutaḥ saṃsṛtirbhavedityarthaḥ | nanu suṣuptyāderiva nāsya puruṣārthasādhakatvamiti cedāha - suṣuptāviti | nirvikalpake jñānātmakavastudarśane suṣuptau ca jaḍātmakaghaṭāderavyaktasya ca vibhāsanāt [k: bhāsanāt] puruṣārthāsādhanatvamiti sambandhaḥ || 20 || puruṣārthāsādhanatvaṃ samādhistvavikalpakaḥ | śuddhasaṃvidvibhātātmā tad bhūyaḥ saṃsṛtiḥ katham || 21 || naivaṃ samādhirityāha - samādhistviti | avikalpakaḥ svarūpātiriktajaḍānavabhāsakaḥ | kuta evamiti cedāha - śuddheti | yasmādavikalpakaḥ [k: davikalpaḥ] pūrṇasvarūpāvabhāsātmakaḥ tasmād bhūya evaṃvidhasamādhiprāptyanantaraṃ kathaṃ saṃsṛtiḥ || 21 || etadeva hi vijñānamajñānakulanāśanam | nirvikalpasamādhyākhyaṃ yanniḥśreyasakāraṇam || 22 || nahīto'nyajjñānamajñānakulanāśanamityāha - etadeveti | vijñānaṃ svarūpabhūtaṃ samādhau prakāśamānaṃ jñānaṃ | yanniḥśreyasa kāraṇaṃ tadetadevetyanvayaḥ || 22 || etanme śaṃsa rājendra sarvasaṃśayanāśanam | ityāpṛṣṭo mahīpālaḥ prāha taṃ munipuṅgavam || 23 || sarvasaṃśayanāśanametat praśnottaram || 23 || p. 286) śṛṇu brahman pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ paramaṃ tvidam | ajñānāt saṃsṛtiriyaṃ pravṛttā'nādikālataḥ || 24 || paramamatyantaṃ rahasyam | samādhinā saṃsārakāraṇājñānānivṛttiriti vaktumupakramate - ajñānāditi | iyaṃ sarvānubhavasiddhā || 24 || sukhaduḥkhāvabhāsānāṃ pravāhātmatayā sthitā | svapnavat santatā sarvaiḥ sarvadā hyanubhūyate || 25 || kīdṛśī saṃsṛtirityāha - sukheti | nanu sarvānubhavasiddhatvāt saṃsṛteḥ satyatvenānivṛttyā'nirmokṣaprasaṅga ityata āha - svapnavaditi | pravāharūpeṇa sarvadā'nuvartamānāpi santatāpi sarvaiḥ svapnavadanubhūyamānatvena na satyeti bhāvaḥ || 25 || nivṛttistasya tu jñānādeveti pravibhāvitam | tajjñānaṃ saṃvikalpaṃ syādajñānasya prabhādanam || 26 || svapnavadanubhūyamānatvādevājñānamūlakatvena tasyājñānasya sakāryasya [k: sarvakāryasya] jñānādeva nivṛttiriti vidvadbhirniścitamityāha - nivṛttiriti | taccājñānanivartakaṃ kīdṛśaṃ jñānamiti cedāha - tajjñānamiti | ajñānasya prabhādhanaṃ niḥśeṣanāśanaṃ [k: ṣatājñānaṃ] yasmāt tajjñānaṃ savikalpākhyaṃ so'hamiti pratyabhijñārūpamityarthaḥ | atredaṃ tattvam - vairāgyādijñānasādhanavataḥ śravaṇena parokṣamātmatattvajñānam | tataḥ parokṣeṇa jñāte samyaṅmananena saṃśayanivṛttiḥ | tato nididhyāsanena dehādāvahaṃbuddhyādirūpadṛḍhavāsanāyattaviparītabhāvanāvega##- śuddhapratyagātmāparokṣajñānam | tataḥ śāstrādhigataparātmapratyagātmanorakhaṇḍaikatvāvagāhi [k: paramātma] pratyabhijñānaṃ so'hamiti | tadetat pratyabhijñānaṃ saṃsāramūlājñānanāśakabhiti [k: bhūtā] | nanvetadyadi savikalpakaṃ tadā sa hyukto dvayāpekṣī viniścayaḥ (1|53) iti pratyabhijñoktarītyā dvaitaviṣayatvena [k: yakatvena] bhramatvānnājñānanivartakaṃ proktapratyabhijñānamiti cet atrocyate - nahīdaṃ dvaitavis'yakaṃ jñānam | yathā hi prāg daśārṇeṣu dṛṣṭaścaitraḥ ka iti pṛcchantamāhānyaḥ so'yaṃ caitra iti | tataśca so'yaṃ caitra iti vākyena na dvaitamavagamyate | praśnasya svarūpamātraviṣayatvenottarasya tadananurūpatāpatteḥ | na ca tadidaṃśabdavācyayorviruddhayoraikyaṃ ghaṭate yataḥ praśnasamatvenaikaviṣayatvamuttarasya sambhavet | tasmāttadidamityaṃśadvayenāpi niṣkṛṣṭaṃ [k, kh: nikṛṣṭaṃ] caitrapiṇḍamātraṃ lakṣyate | tathā prakṛte'pi so'hamityabhilāpāṃśadvayenāpi pratyabhijñātamakhaṇḍacinmātrameveti na doṣaḥ | nanvasya tarhi kathaṃ vikalpatvamiti cecchṛṇu so'hamityabhilāpāṃśānaikyena prasiddhavikalpatulyatvāt | abhilāpāṃśahīnaprasiddhanirvikalpavilakṣaṇatvādvā savikalpatvamiti | nanu nirvikalpasamādhyātmakaṃ jñānamapi prakṛtapratyabhijñāsamānaviṣayameveti | nanu nirvikalpasamādhyātmakaṃ jñānamapi prakṛtapratyabhijñāsamānaviṣayameveti kutastasyājñānanivartakatvamiti [kh, g: jñānā] ceducyate samānaviṣayatve'pi svotpādakasāmagrībhedāt phalabheda iti | tathā hi - pratyabhijñāne hi tacchabdārthāsmacchabdārthopasthitisahakṛtānātmavastuparāvṛttaṃ manaḥ kāraṇam | samādhau tu niruktopasthitatyanapekṣaṃ mana eveti | so'yaṃ ghaṭa ityādipratyabhijñāmātraṃ hi akhaṇḍavastuviṣayameva | tathā ca ghaṭamātraviṣayakavikalpasamānaviṣayatve'pi so'yaṃ ghaṭa iti pratyabhijñānasya phalabhedaḥ sāmagrībhedakṛta eveti sarvairabhyupeyatvena nātrāpūrvakalpanaṃ kiñcidastītyavadheyam || 26 || p. 287) nirvikalpakavijñānādajñānaṃ na nivartate [k, g: viva] | nirvikalpakavijñānaṃ kenacinna viruddhyate || 27 || nirvikalpakajñānaṃ pratyabhijñābhinnaṃ samādhirūpaṃ nājñānanāśakamiti nirūpayitumupakramate - nirvikalpaketi | kuto na nivartata iti cedaviruddhatvādityāha - nirvikalpaketi || 27 || p. 288) nirvikalpakavijñānaṃ savikalpasamāśrayam | vicitracitrābhāsānāṃ bhittivat suvyavasthitam || 28 || atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - vicitreti | citrābhāsānāṃ bhittiriva vikalpānāṃ nirvikalpakaṃ jñānamāśrayamityarthaḥ || 28 || nirvikalpaṃ jñānamiti kevalaṃ jñānamucyate | tatraiva hi vikalpānāmullekhāt savikalpakam || 29 || kathametaditi cedāha - nirvikalpamiti | kevalaṃ jñānamiti | jñeyapratibimbarahitaṃ śuddhaṃ jñānamityarthaḥ | tatraiveti | śuddhajñāna evetyarthaḥ | yathā hi śuddha eva darpaṇe bimbasāṃmukhyadaśāyāṃ pratibimbarūpatā evaṃ śuddha eva jñāne saṅkalpadaśāyāṃ tattadākārollekhāt savikalpateti [k: lpaketi] bhāvaḥ || 29 || ajñānaṃ savikalpākhyajñānameva na cetarat | tadanekavidhaṃ kāryakāraṇātmatayā sthitam || 30 || nanu nirvikalpajñānasya savikalpāśrayatve'pi kuto nājñānavirodhitvamiti cedāha - ajñānamiti | na cetaraditi | na jñānābhāvaḥ nāpyanirvacanīyamityarthaḥ | atrāyamāgamābhyupagamaḥ bhagavataḥ śuddhacidvapuṣo hi paramātmano jaḍavyāvṛttaṃ yat sphuradrūpatvaṃ tadeva svātantryaṃ māyāśaktyabhidham tathaivāvidyāvabhāsanapūrvakaṃ jagadavabhāsitamiti | yadvā na cetaraditi jñānābhāvamātrapratiṣedhārthaḥ | tat ajñānam | kāraṇātmakaṃ kāryātmakamityanekavidham || 30 || kāraṇaṃ svātmapūrṇatvākhyātirūpamudīritam | cidātmā pūrṇa eva syādavacchedavivarjanāt || 31 || dvaividhyameva vivecayati - kāraṇamiti | svātmapūrṇatvākhyātireva kāraṇarūpamajñānamityarthaḥ | nanu pūrṇatvākhyātiriti khyātyabhāvo hi jñānābhāva evokta ityāśaṅkāyāṃ pūrṇatvākhyāti padārthameva vivecayitumādau pūrṇatāṃ nirūpayati - cidātmeti || 31 || p. 289) avacchedanahetūnāṃ kalādīnāṃ hi sādhakaḥ | tathāvidhātmanaḥ khyātirapūrṇatvena yā sthitā || 32 || kuto'vacchedavarjanamiti cedāha - avacchedaneti | avacchedanasya heturnimittaṃ kālo deśa ākāro vā idānīmatretthamidamastīti trayameva prasiddham | nahīdaṃ trayamapi cidātmanaḥ paricchedakaṃ bhavitumarhati pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇa iva cidātmanastatsvarūpasādhakatvāt | nahi svasvarūpasādhakasya darpaṇasya pratibimbaṃ paricchedakaṃ bhavitumarhati | evaṃ prakṛte'pīti bhāvaḥ | tathāvidhātmanaḥ kālādyaparicchinnasya yā'pūrṇatvena khyātiḥ sthitā sā pūrṇatvākhyātirityuktā mūlājñānaṃ bhavediti sambandhaḥ || 32 || atrādhunā'smītirūpā mūlājñānaṃ hi sā bhavet | tasyaiva pallavaprāyaṃ dehātmatvādibhāsanam || 33 || apūrṇakhyāteḥ svarūpamullikhati - atreti | tasyaiva mūlājñānasyaiva | pallavaprāyaṃ kāryātmakaṃ dehātmatvādibhāsanam ahaṃ sthūlo'hamandha ityādibhāsanam kāyājñānamiti śeṣaḥ | anirvacanīyājñānapakṣe [k: nīyajñāna] tu atrādhunāsmīti vṛtterajñānaprathamakāryatvena [k, kh: nivṛtte] mūlājñānatvamityādi jñeyam || 33 || ajñānasya nivṛttyantaṃ saṃsāro na nivartate | pūrṇātmavijñānamṛte tvajñānaṃ na [k, kh: nāti] nivartate || 34 || saṃsāramūlamajñānaṃ tannivṛttiśca jñānādevetyāha - ajñānasyeti || 34 || tacca pūrṇātmavijñānaṃ dvividhaṃ suvyavasthitam | parokṣamaparokṣaṃ ca parokṣaṃ guruśāstrataḥ || 35 || tacceti | ajñānanivartakaṃ cetyarthaḥ | guruśāstrata gurūktaśāstraśravaṇāt | jātamiti śeṣaḥ | guruśāstrata ityanāśritagurorna jñānamiti sūcanāya || 35 || p. 290) tat sākṣāt puruṣārthasya na kāraṇamiti sthitam | yādṛśaṃ te bhavejjjñānaṃ śāstraśrutisamudbhavam || 36 || tat parokṣajñānam | na sākṣāt puruṣārthasya saṃsāraduḥkhanivṛtteḥ kāraṇam [k: kāraṇatvam] | aṣṭāvakraṃ prati janaka āha - yādṛśaṃ ta iti | śāstraśrutyā śāstraśravaṇena samudbhavo yasya | parokṣamiti yāvat || 36 || śraddhāmātrābhyupagataṃ phaladaṃ na pracakṣate | aparokṣaṃ hi vijñānaṃ samādhiparipākajam || 37 || śraddhāmātreṇābhyupagataṃ niścitaṃ phaladaṃ na parokṣajñānasya sākṣādaparokṣasaṃsārabhramanivartakatvābhāvāditi bhāvaḥ | parokṣajñānasya sākṣāt puruṣārthāsādhakatve kena dvāreṇa tatsādhakatvamiti cedaparokṣajñānadvāreṇetyāha - aparokṣamiti | na tadapyāpātarūpaṃ dehādivāsanāpratibaddhaṃ pumarthasādhakamityāha - samādhīti | samādheḥ paripākaḥ prakarṣaḥ tena jātaṃ niṣprakampamiti yāvat | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - dehādyahambhāvādirūpavāsanāyāścirasaṅgatatvena malinadhiyāṃ sakṛdaparokṣe jāte'pi tasyāpātajñānasya dṛḍhasaṃskārānādhāyakatvenāprayojakatvāt samādhiprakarṣasiddhatajjñānena dṛḍhasaṃskārādhānād dṛḍhadehādyahaṃbhāvādivāsanāvigalanānna bhūyo'narthasaṅgariti || 37 || saprapañcājñānanāśakṣamaṃ śubhaphalāvaham | samādhirjñānapūrvastu vijñānaṃ janayet khalu || 38 || saprapañceti | dehātmajñānavad dṛḍhaṃ saṃśayaviparyayāparāhataṃ śuddhasaṃvidātmaviṣayakamaparokṣajñānameva saprapañcājñānanāśanasamarthaṃ mokṣaphalāvahaṃ cetyarthaḥ | nanu samādhiprakarṣa evaivaṃvidhamaparokṣaṃ jñānaṃ janayati tathā ca sarveṣāṃ jāgradādiṣu proktasamādhiparamparāyāḥ sattvājjñānaṃ kuto neti cedāha - samādhiriti | jñānapūrva iti | parokṣajñānapūrvaka ityarthaḥ | vijñānam aparokṣajñānam || 38 || p. 291) tasmādajñānināṃ nārthaḥ samādhau sambhavatyapi | yathā'viditamāṇikyaḥ paśyan kośagṛhe maṇim || 39 || tasmāt parokṣajñānābhāvāt | samādhau satyapyajñānināṃ na puruṣārthaḥ sambhavatīti sambhandhaḥ | nanvevamapi śāstrārthajñānāṃ parokṣajñānasattvena teṣāṃ niruktasvābhāvikasamādhibhiḥ kuto na puruṣārtha ityāśaṅkya sadṛṣṭāntaṃ samādhātumupakramate - yatheti | parokṣato'viditaṃ māṇikyaṃ yena sa puruṣaḥ | arthāt kośagṛhamupagato māṇikyaṃ paśyannapidaṃ tanmāṇikyamiti na jānātītyanvayaḥ || 39 || na jānāti yathāṇyastu śrutajñātamaṇiḥ kvacit | dṛṣṭvā pratyabhijānāti tatparo maṇimañjasā || 40 || yathā ca śruto lakṣaṇaśravaṇena jñātaḥ [k: śrutena lakṣaṇaśravaṇe jñātaḥ; kh: śrutaḥ ityeva] parokṣato jñāto maṇiryena sa pūrvasmādanyaḥ puruṣaḥ kvacit kośagṛhādau maṇiṃ dṛṣṭvā tatparaḥ san [k, kh: sa] maṇiṃ so'yaṃ maṇiriti pratyabhijānāti || 40 || atatparaḥ śrutamapi bhūyaḥ paśyan maṇiṃ kvacit | na vijānāti tadiha brahman sunipuṇo'pi san || 41 || śrutamaṇirapyanyo yadā'tatparo maṇiṃ dṛṣṭvā kimidamiti vicāraparastadā [kh, g: vicārā] śrutamapi maṇiṃ bhūyaḥ paśyannapi sunipuṇo'pi san iha loke tat tasmād atatparatvāddhetoḥ so'yaṃ maṇiriti na vijānāti || 41 || tathā mūḍhā na vindanti phalaṃ vijñānasaṃśrayam | ajñātatvāt paṇḍitāstu śrutajñānayutā api || 42 || evaṃ dṛṣṭāntamupapādya dārṣṭāntike saṅgamayati - tatheti | mūḍhāḥ parokṣeṇājñātatvāt svābhāvikasamādhibhirvijñānasaṃśrayaṃ phalamajñānanāśanaṃ na vindanti | paṇḍitāḥ śāstrajñāstu śrutajanitaparokṣajñānayutā api na vijānantītyanvayaḥ || 42 || p. 292) atatparatvahetostu na vijānanti sarvathā | yathā hi tārakāṃ paśyannapi jānāti na kvacit || 43 || atatparatvahetoriti | dehādivilakṣaṇaṃ paracinmayaṃ madvapuḥ śāstroditaṃ sarvathā tat sādhanasampādanenāparokṣīkartavyamityabhiniveśānāsādanāddhetorityarthaḥ | punarasyārthasyātisūkṣmatvād dṛṣṭāntāntareṇa nirūpaṇamārabhate - yatheti | mūḍho na jānātītyanvayaḥ || 43 || mūḍhaḥ śrutajñānahīnaḥ śrutajñānayuto'pi vai | paśyannapi ca no vetti tatparatvavivarjanāt || 44 || śrutajñānahīna iti | śukratārālakṣaṇaśravaṇajanyajñānahīna ityarthaḥ | evaṃvidho mūḍha ākāśe kvacitkāle śukratārakāṃ paśyannapi seyaṃ śukratāraketi na jānāti | anyaḥ śrutajñānayuto'pi tatparatvavivarjanād mayā śrukratārakā sarvathā jñātavyetyabhiniveśavarjanāt tattārakāṃ paśyannapi no vetti || 44 || yastu śrutvā śukratārāṃ digākārādilakṣaṇaiḥ | mayā jñeyaṃ sarvatheti tatparo buddhimān naraḥ || 45 || yastu digākārādilakṣaṇaiḥ paścimadiggatā sūryāstānantaraṃ dṛśyā bhāsvarākārā śubhravarṇā śukratāreti lakṣaṇavākyaiḥ śrutvā mayā śukratārāsvarūpaṃ sarvathā jñeyamiti tatparo buddhimānūhāpohakuśalo naraḥ pratyabhijñāsyatītyanvayaḥ || 45 || ekāgramānasaḥ paśyan pratyabhijñāsyati sphuṭam | evamajñānato mūḍhāścānye tātparyavarjanāt || 46 || ekāgramānasaḥ taditaraparāvṛttamanaskaḥ | dṛṣṭāntasiddhārthaṃ dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti | mūḍhāḥ parokṣajñānābhāvāt [kh: parokṣā] | anye śāstrajanitaparokṣajñānavantastātparyasya mayaitadātmatattvaṃ sarvathā jñeyamiti tatparatva(tvasya) varjanānna vijānantīti yojanā || 46 || na vijānanti svātmānaṃ brahman satsu samādhiṣu | bhikṣāmaṭati durdaivād yathā vai vismṛtākaraḥ || 47 || kṣaṇikasamādhiṣu satsvapi tātparyābhāvācchāstrajñāḥ svātmānaṃ na vijānanti | atredaṃ tattvam - ādau śāstrādinā dehādivyāvṛttaṃ pratyagātmatattvaṃ jagadvyāvṛttaṃ parātmatattvaṃ ca cidekarasamaparicchinnamiti parokṣato jānāti | tataḥ parokṣato jñāte yuktyanucintanātmakamananābhidhaśrutyanugatasattarkeṇāśeṣasaṃśayamapohati | tato dehādidṛśyavyāvṛttāparicchinnacidrūpo'hamityākārakacittavṛttipravāhīkara ṇātmakadhyānābhidhanididhyāsanaṃ karoti | tena dehādyahaṃpratyayarūpaviparītabhāvanā śithilībhavati | tataḥ proktanididhyāsanaparipākāt proktākāravṛtterayatnenānuvṛttirūpasavikalpasamādhirbhavati | atra savikalpasamādhau dhyeyadhyātrādibhedaparisphūrtirasti [k: dhyānādi] | etasyaivābhyāsaprakarṣeṇa paripāke evamahaṃ dhyāyāmityantaḥ sūkṣmābhimānāṃśavigalane dhyeyaśuddhacinmātrātmakasthitipariśeṣo nirvikalpasamādhiḥ | etaddhi śuddhātmatattvasyāparokṣa(kṣya)m | tato vyutthāya samādhau sphuritaṃ śuddhasvātmarūpaṃ śāstrato viditaṃ parātmarūpañca pratyavamṛśya sa evāhamiti pratyabhijānāti | tathā ca mūḍhaśāstrajñayoḥ parokṣajñānatatparatvayorabhāvāt pratyavamarśānudayena pratyabhijñānānudayānna puruṣarthasiddhiriti | (durdaivāditi |) etadeva dṛṣṭāntadvāreṇāha - bhikṣāmiti | tathaite iti śeṣaḥ || 47 || p. 293) tasmādetā daśāḥ sarvāḥ samādhīnāṃ nirartha(rthi)kāḥ | ata eva śiśūnāṃ hi sarvadā nirvikalpakam || 48 || tasmāditi | pratyabhijñāyāmanupayuktatvādityarthaḥ | samādhīnāmetāḥ proktajāgratsvapnādyantarālarūpā daśāḥ | ata eva nirarthakatvādeva | sadyojāgratsvapnādyantarālarūpā daśāḥ | ata eva nirarthakatvādeva | sadyojanitaśiśūnāṃ sarvadā avicchinnamakṣaṇikamapi yacchuddhacidviṣayakaṃ nirvikalpakamastīti śeṣaḥ || 48 || na phalaṃ sādhayed brahman ajñānasyānivṛttitaḥ | pratyabhijñātmakaṃ yattu jñānaṃ syāt savikalpakam || 49 || tannājñānanivṛttirūpaṃ phalaṃ svakāryaṃ sādhayet | kuta etajjñātamiti cedajñānānuvṛtterityāha - ajñānasyānivṛttita iti | tasmāt pratyabhijñātmakaṃ proktayuktyā savikalpakarūpaṃ jñānamevājñānanāśakamityāha - pratyabhijñātmakamiti || 49 || p. 294) tadeva saṃsāramūlamajñānaṃ vinivartayet | anekajanmasu kṛtaiḥ santuṣṭā svātmadevatā || 50 || evaṃvidhapratyabhijñānasya sādhanadaurlabhyādatidaurlabhyamāha - aneketi | kṛtaiḥ sukṛtairiti śeṣaḥ || 50 || yadā tadā mūkṣutvaṃ nānyadā kalpakoṭibhiḥ | cetanatvaṃ janmavatsu paramaṃ durlabhaṃ bhavet || 51 || yadā bhavatīti śeṣaḥ | anyadā sukṛtābhāve kāmyaniṣiddhakarmabhirnītaiḥ kalpakoṭibhirapi kālairna mumukṣutvaṃ prāpyata ityarthaḥ | mumukṣutvasādhanamapyatidurlabhamityāha - cetanatvamiti || 51 || sudurlabhaṃ teṣvapi ca mānuṣaṃ janma sarvathā | tatrāpi sūkṣmabuddhitvamatyantaṃ hi sudurlabham || 52 || teṣvapi cetaneṣvapi | tatrāpi mānuṣatve prāpte'pi || 52 || paśya brahman sthāvarāṇāṃ śatāṃśenāpi sammitam | na dṛśyate jaṅgamaṃ vai teṣāmapi śatāṃśataḥ || 53 || etadevodāharaṇena viśadayati - paśyeti | teṣāmapi jaṅgamānāmapi || 53 || samaṃ nāsti manuṣyatv'm tatrāpi paribhāvaya | paśutulyāḥ pradṛśyante manuṣyāṇāṃ hi koṭayaḥ || 54 || manuṣyatvaṃ manuṣyajātiḥ | tatrāpi manuṣyeṣvapi janmanā [kh: janmato; g: janmano] manuṣyā api vyavahāre paśutulyāḥ || 54 || ye na jānanti sadasat puṇyaṃ vā pāpameva vā | anye'pi koṭiśo martyāḥ pravṛttaḥ kāmanāparāḥ || 55 || etadeva spaṣṭamāha - ya iti | sat suvṛttam | asad durvṛttam | anye'pi ūhāpohakuśalā buddhimanto'pi | kāmanāparāḥ santaḥ pravṛttaḥ pravṛttimārgāśritāḥ || 55 || p. 295) gatāgataṃ rocayante pāṇḍityābhāsagarvitāḥ | evaṃvidhajanānāṃ tu ke'pyanye buddhimadvidhāḥ || 56 || gatāgataṃ svargādyanityaphalam | te'pi śāstrajñāḥ kuto na paramārthaphalaṃ vāñchantīti cedāha - pāṇḍityeti | pāṇḍityābhāsena jñānābhāsena garvitā abhimānaṃ prāptāḥ | abhimānavatāṃ sadasadvivekābhāvaḥ spaṣṭa eveti bhāvaḥ | evaṃvidhaśāstrajanānāṃ madhye ke'pi buddhimadvidhāḥ kiñcidvivekanipuṇāḥ || 56 || mālinyaśeṣacittāste'pyadvaitapadanāstikāḥ | bhagavanmāyayācchannamadvaitaṃ paramaṃ padam || 57 || pāpasaṃskāramālinyaśeṣacittā dvaitapariniṣṭhayā'dvaitapadāpahnavaparāḥ | kathamevamiti cedadvaitajñānamatidurlabhamityāha - bhagavaditi || 57 || kathaṃ sarvaiḥ samāsādyaṃ māyāndhairmandabhāgyakaiḥ | māyāndhānāṃ tatpadaṃ tu na buddhimuparohati [kh: mava] || 58 || mandabhāgyakairiti [k, kh: rityarthaḥ] | atyantapuṇyapākādevādvaitajñānamiti bhāvaḥ || 58 || anye durbhāgadheyāste buddhyārūḍhamapīha ye | vṛthābhiniviśā [k, kh: niviśanti] bhūyo'pahnuvanti kukalpanaiḥ || 59 || evaṃ māyāndhānāṃ durbhāgyānāmadvaitātmapadaṃ śrutamapi na buddhyārūḍhaṃ bhavatītyuktvā ito'pyanye buddhyārūḍhamapi parityajantītyāha ##- āgrahaṃ kurvanti ye tādṛśāḥ kukalpanaiḥ kutarkairapahnuvanti | dvaitamatamasmadīyaṃ na parityājyamityāgraheṇa nirviṣayakaṃ jñānaṃ nāstyeva asti ced ghaṭa ivopalabhyeta ityādi kutarkairapalapantīti bhāvaḥ || 59 || p. 296) aho bhagavatī māyā paśyanto'pi mahatpadam | cintāmaṇi hastagataṃ tyajanti hi kukalpanaiḥ || 60 || etadapi māyāvilāsa evetyāha - aho iti | mahatpadam apricchinnādvaitātmapadam | hastagataṃ cintāmaṇiṃ kācakhaṇḍo'yamiti kukalpanaireva tyajanti || 60 || yeṣāṃ samārādhanena tuṣṭā [kh: saṃtuṣṭā para] sā svatmadevatā | te māyayā vinirmuktāḥ sutarkāḥ śraddhayā yutāḥ || 61 || kuta evamiti ceddevatānugrahābhāvādityāha - yeṣāmiti | devatānugraheṇaiva sutarkaśraddhābhyāṃ śreyaḥprāptiriti bhāvaḥ || 61 || parādvaye samāśvastāḥ prāpnuvanti paraṃ padam | tatkramaṃ te'bhidhāsyāmi brahman saṃśṛṇu saṃyataḥ || 62 || tatkramaṃ paraśreyaḥprāptikramam || 62 || anantajanmasukṛtairdevatābhaktirāpyate | tayā saṃrādhya suciraṃ tatprasādāttataḥ param || 63 || ananteti | anantajanmasukṛtaiḥ satsaṅgāddevatāmāhātmyaśruterbhaktirāpyate | tayā bhaktyā | tataḥ paraṃ vairasyaṃ prāpnuyādityanvayaḥ || 63 || vairasyaṃ bhogavṛndeṣu tatparatvaṃ ca prāpnuyāt | vairāgyatatparatvābhyāṃ śraddhayā cāpi saṅgataḥ || 64 || devatāprāsādād vicārodayastato bhogavṛndeṣu viṣayeṣu doṣadṛṣṭyā vairasyam raso rāgastadvigamo vairasyam [k, kh: vairasyam nāsti] vairāgyamiti yāvat | tato viṣayavaimukhyena śreyaḥsādhanānāṃ śraddhāgurusevādīnāṃ tatparo bhavatītyāha - vairasyamityādi || 64 || sadguruṃ prāpya tatproktyā vettyadvaitaṃ paraṃ padam | etajjñānaṃ parokṣaṃ vai hyastyadvaitamitīha yat || 65 || tatproktyā tadvacanena | etajjñānaṃ guruvākyaśravaṇajanyaṃ jñānam | kīdṛśaṃ tat parokṣajñānamiti cedāha - astīti || 65 || p. 297) tato vicārayet samyagadvaitaṃ svātmadaivatam | upapādya sutarkaistu saṃśayāṃstena nāśayet || 66 || tataḥ śravaṇajanitaparokṣajñānānantaram | parokṣajñānamadvaitātmadaivatamevamupapadyate [k: mevopapadyate] na vetyāgamānugatasutarkairupapādyopapattiṃ prāpayya [k, kh: prāpya] vicārayet niścayaviṣayaṃ kuryāt | tena evaṃvidhavicāreṇa mananātmakena saṃśayān nāśayet | saṃśayāniti vacanena sādhanajñānādvaitamokṣādigatākhilasaṃśayasya nāśanīyatvaṃ jñāpitam || 66 || atha niścitamātmākhyatattvamadvayamādarāt | anudhayayedā'parokṣaṃ haṭhavṛttyāpi yatnataḥ || 67 || atha evaṃ mananānantaram | mananena niścitamadvayātmatattvamanudhyāyet tanmātrākāraṃ cittaṃ dhārayet | taccādarāt | ādaro'nupekṣaṇam avaśyaṃ mayaitad dhyātvā jñeyamityabhimānaḥ | yadi cittamaticañcalamiti tanmātrākāraṃ dhārayituṃ na śakyate tadāpi yatnato haṭhavṛttyāpi dhārayedeva na tato viramet | yatnastu sutīvraḥ hastaṃ hastena saṃpeṣya dantān dantairvicūrṇayan | aṅgānyaṅgaiḥ samākramya jayedādau svakaṃ manaḥ || (yo0 vā0 sā0 4| 17) iti vāsiṣṭhoktaḥ [k, kh: vāsiṣṭhokteḥ] | haṭhavṛttistu prāṇasaṃyamadhāraṇādirūpā | kiyatkālamevamanudhyeyamiti cedāha - āparokṣamiti | aparokṣānubhavaparyantamityarthaḥ || 67 || tato vikalpaviṣayīkṛtya dhyātaṃ paraṃ padam | saṃsāramūlamajñānaṃ nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 68 || tataḥ evaṃ nididhyāsanena pratyagātmatattvāparokṣānantaram | dhyātaṃ pratyagātmatattvam | paraṃ padaṃ parātmatattvaṃ [kh: paramātma] ca vikalpaviṣayīkṛtya so'hamiti pratyabhijñāyeti yāvat | asya pratyabhijñānasyākhaṇḍavastuviṣayatvena nirvikalpasamādhitulyatve'pi sāmagrīphalyorbhedādvikalpatvamiti jñeyam | evaṃ vikalpaviṣayīkṛtamadvaitātmatattvamajñānaṃ nāśayet || 68 || p. 298) pakvadhyāne nirvikalpe samādhyākhye paraṃ padam | āsādya paścāt saṃsmṛtya pratyabhijñānavān bhavet || 69 || etadeva punarviśadayati - pakveti | śravaṇamananābhyāṃ niścitasya pratyagātmatattvasyānudhyāne pakve satyevaṃvidhapakvadhyānameva nirvikalpasamādhiḥ | ayamatra vivekaḥ - dhyānameva paripākatāratamyena savikalpasamādhirnirvikalpasamādhiśca | tathā hi - śuddhātmākārameva cittaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhatviti saṅkalpya tatsaṅkalpamavismaran saṃskārarūpeṇānuvartayan citte dhyeyāvaṣṭambhānuvartanena yāvanmadhye madhye saṅkalpavismaraṇena dhyeyākāratā citte vicchidyate tāvattad dhyānam | evaṃvidhadyānābhyāsaprakarṣeṇābhimatakālaparyantaṃ saṅkalpasaṃskārāvicchedena citte dhyeyākāratānuvṛttau savikalpasamādhiḥ | etatsamādhyabhyāsaprakarṣeṇa saṅkalpasaṃskāramanapekṣyābhimatakālaparyantaṃ citte dhyeyākāratānuvṛttau nirvikalpasamādhiriti [kh: kalpaka] | yaduktaṃ paramānande - saṃsmṛtāvapi vicchedād dhyānaṃ proktaṃ maheśvari || avicchedāt saṃsmṛtau tu samādhiḥ syād guṇātmakaḥ | asaṃsmṛtāvavicchedat samādhiḥ phalamucyate || iti | evaṃvidhapakvadhyānātmakanirvikalpasamādhau paraṃ padaṃ śuddhaṃ pratyagātmatattvamāsādya viṣayīkṛtya paścād vyutthānottarakṣaṇe samādhāvanubhūtaṃ pratyagātmatattvaṃ śāstrato nirṇītaṃ parātmatattvaṃ ca saṃsmṛtya so'dvaitātmā'hamasmīti pratyabhijñānavān bhavedityanvayaḥ | nanu samādhernirvikalpaprakāśatvena tato vyutthitasya kathaṃ tatsmaraṇam savikalpasaṃskārasyaiva smṛtijanakatvāt | tathā hi - nirvikalpo hi kevalaṃ ghaṭādiviṣayaprakāśa eva na tatsaṃskāraḥ smṛtijanakaḥ | anyathā mārge gacchato nirvikalpadṛṣṭanikhilavastusmṛtiprasaṅgaḥ | nahi mārge nirvikalpaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ smaryate ghaṭo'yaṃ paṭo'yamiti savikalpajñātasyaiva smaraṇāt | ata eva nirvikalpadṛṣṭe yāvadaṃśe savikalpasampattistāvadaṃśasyaiva kiñciditi ucca [k, kh: uccarati] iti manuṣya iti puruṣa iti devadatta iti smṛtibheda upapadyata iti cet ? atra kecit - samādhyuttarakṣaṇe savikalpadvāraiva smṛtirityāhuḥ | pare tu śuddhasya pratyagātmanaḥ savikalpaviṣayatvāyogāt samādhyanubhavādeva smṛtiḥ | na ca savikalpasamādhau śuddhasya viṣayatvamastīti vācyam savikalpasamādheḥ proktasaṅkalpātmakatvena śuddhasvarūpāviṣayatvāt | nanu nirvikalpasaṃskārasya kathaṃ smṛtyādhyāyakatvamiti ceducyate - nahi savikalpādeva smṛtiriti niyamaḥ | vikalpo hi bhedābhāsaḥ mārge nirvikalpadṛṣṭānāmapi kiñcidityādisamānyarūpeṇa smṛtisambhavāt | ata eva suṣuptau nirvikalpadraṣṭuḥ proktāvyaktasmṛtirupapāditopapadyate [k, kh: rūpatāpā] | nirvikalpasamādhyasmṛtiprasaṅgācca | tathā ca yajjñāne yasya yāvānaṃśaḥ samyak sphurati tāvadaṃśena tasya kālāntare smṛtiḥ | dṛśyasya hi na sarvo'pyaṃśaḥ sarvajñāne sphurati kintu yathāruci yathārthitvam (2|18) ityādipratyabhijñoktarītyā kaścidevāṃśaḥ sphurati | ata eva sarvo vikalpaḥ smṛtiriti śāstrajñasamayasaṅgatiḥ | tathā ca nirvikalpasamādhau śuddhasvarūpasphūrtyā śuddhasvarūpasmṛtirupapadyata iti prāhuḥ | etadvistarastu pratyabhijñātātparyavivṛtau draṣṭavyaḥ || 69 || p. 299) so'dvaitātmā'hamasmīti tvaparokṣavikalpataḥ | saṃsāramūlamajñānaṃ sāṅgaṃ nāśayati drutam || 70 || evaṃvidhapratyabhijñārūpādaparokṣavikalpāt | sāṅgaṃ samagraṃ sakāryamiti yāvat | pratyabhijñātātmatattvo nāśayati || 70 || p. 300) dhyānasya paripāko hi vikalpaparivarjanam | vikalpo vividhakhyātirekadhā nirvikalpakaḥ || 71 || pakvadhyānameva nirvikalpa iti yaduktaṃ tadvivecayati - dhyānasyeti | vikalpapadārthamevāha -vikalpa iti | vividhā anekavidhā khyātirvikalpaḥ | ekadhā ekavidhā khyātirnirvikalpakaḥ | nīlo ghaṭa ityatra jñānaṃ ghaṭo nīla ityākāratraividhyād [k: traividhyavika] vikalpatvam | samādherghaṭādyākāratvābhāvena jñānaikarūpatvānnirvikalpatvam || 71 || anyānullekhamātreṇa vikalpo varjito bhavet | vikalpe varjite paścānnirvikalpaṃ svataḥ sthitam || 72 || kathaṃ jñānasya nirvikalpatāsampattiriti cedāha - anyeti | anātmollekharūpamanovyāpāravarjanamātreṇa jñāne vividhākāratā nivartata ityarthaḥ | mātraśabdena sādhanālpatvāt susādhyatvaṃ dyotitam | vikalpavarjanamātreṇa nirvikalpatāsampattirityāha - vikalpa iti || 72 || citre vimṛṣṭe yadvattu śuddhā bhittirhi saṃsthitā | sampādanaṃ śuddhabhitteścitrasammārṣṭireva hi || 73 || atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - citra iti | saṃmārṣṭiḥ saṃmārjanam || 73 || evaṃ vikalpasyāpohe nirvikalpaṃ manaḥ svataḥ | nirvikalpātmasampattirvikalpatyāga eva hi || 74 || dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti | apohe anullekhanena nirasane || 74 || nāto'dhikaṃ [k: tato] kiñcidasti padaṃ prāpyaṃ hi pāvanam [k: pāvakam] | atra muhyanti vibudhā api māyāmahitvataḥ || 75 || yathā hi darpaṇasammukhato bimbāpasāraṇamātreṇa śuddhadarpaṇasvarūpasiddhirevamanullekhamātreṇa nirvikalpatāsiddhirityuktvā nirvikalpasvarūpameva paramaṃ phalaṃ nāto'dhikaṃ kiñcidastītyāha - nāta iti | pāvanamiti | saṃsāraduḥkhadoṣavarjitatvāt pāvanamityarthaḥ | atra nityaprāptaivaṃvidhasvarūpaprāptau vibudhāḥ paṇḍitā api mahitvataḥ māhātmyāt || 75 || p. 301) subuddhānāṃ kṣaṇenaiva padametaddhi lakṣitam | tridhā'dhikāriṇo brahman uttamādhamamadhyamāḥ || 76 || subuddhānām uttamādhikāriṇām | lakṣitaṃ bhavediti śeṣaḥ | etadeva viśadayati - tridhetyādi || 76 || uttamāḥ sakṛdādeśakāle buddhyanti tatpadam | vicāro dhyānamapi ca śrutikālasamaṃ bhavet || 77 || sakṛdādeśaḥ prathamopadeśaḥ | vicāradhyānādikaṃ kathaṃ kṣaṇena syāditi cedāha - vicāra iti | śrutikāle eva bhavet || 77 || uttamānāṃ nahi kleśaḥ prāptau tasya padasya hi | ahaṃ purā nidāghasya rātrau jyotsnāsumaṇḍite || 78 || atra svātmānamevodāharati - ahamiti | nidāgha uṣṇakālaḥ | maṇḍite vāṭikāṅgaṇa iti sambandhaḥ || 78 || priyayā sampariṣvakto vikasadvāṭikāṅgaṇe | parārddhyaśayanāsīno madirāmadaghūrṇitaḥ || 79 || parārddhyamuttamam || 79 || aśrauṣaṃ khe siddhagaṇavacanaṃ madhupeśalam | advaitatattvāśritaṃ [k, kh: advaitatvāśritaṃ vaiva] vai tatkāle hyavidaṃ padam || 80 || madhuvat peśalaṃ sundaram | kiṃvidhaṃ vacanamiti cedāha - advaiteti | tatkāle śravaṇakāla evāvidam || 80 || vijñātaṃ tadvicāreṇa dhyānenāpi tadaiva hi | evamardhamuhūrtena jñātvā tatpāvanaṃ padam || 81 || evaṃ tadaiva śravaṇakāla eva vicāreṇa mananena dhyānenāpi nirvikalpasamādhyantanididhyāsanenāpi vijñātaṃ pratyabhijñātam | evamuktarītyā'rdhamuhūrtena kālena tat pāvanaṃ padamadvaitātmapadaṃ jñātvā || 81 || p. 302) muhūrtamabhavaṃ bhūyastatsamāhitamānasaḥ | paramānandavārāśiparimagno hyaśeṣataḥ || 82 || tasminnevādvaitātmapade samyagāhitaṃ mānasaṃ yasya nirvikalpasamādhimān muhūrtamabhavam | paramānandeti | niḥśeṣeṇa paramānandasamudre magno brahmānandaikarūpa iti bhāvaḥ || 82 || atha smṛtiṃ samāsādya vicāraparamo'bhavam | aho'dbhutapadaṃ hyetadānandāmṛtanirbharam || 83 || atha samādhyanantaraṃ vicāraparamaḥ vicāraikaparaḥ || 83 || apūrvamāsāditaṃ me bhūyastat saṃviśāmyaham | naitasya leśamātraṃsyādaindrādisukhamapyalam || 84 || tadātmapadaṃ saṃviśāmi | tatra samāhitamānaso bhavāmītyarthaḥ | etasya samādhisukhasya | alaṃ pūrṇaṃ sukhamapi || 84 || ābrahma sukhametasya leśato'pi na sammitam | adyāvadhi vyartha eṣa kālo me hyativāhitaḥ || 85 || ābrahma sukhaṃ hairaṇyagarbhānandāntaṃ sarvaṃ sukham | me mayā | ativāhito'tikrāmitaḥ kālaḥ prakṛtānandānadhigamād vyarthaḥ || 85 || aviditvā svaṃ nidhānaṃ cintāmaṇigaṇānvitam | yathā bhikṣāmaṭati vai muṣṭipiṣṭapralipsayā || 86 || janānāṃ svātmānandānabhijñānena viṣayānandābhīpsāṃ sadṛṣṭāntaṃ nirūpayati - aviditveti | svaṃ svīyam || 86 || aho lokāstathā svātmānandājñānavimohitāḥ | bāhyaṃ sukhaṃ leśamātraṃ prāpnuvanti mahāśramaiḥ || 87 || svātmānandājñānena vimohitāḥ || 87 || tadalaṃ me vṛthā bāhyasukhaleśapariśramāt | anantānandasandohatatparaḥ syāṃ hi sarvadā || 88 || p. 303) alametena bāhyena vyavahāreṇa me kimu | piṣṭapeṣaṇakalpena copālambhapadena vai || 89 || etena viṣayānandenālam | ata eva tatprāpakeṇa bāhyavyavahāreṇa me kimu prayojanamiti śeṣaḥ | upālambhapadena nindāsthānabhūtena || 89 || tāni bhojyāni tānyeva mālyāni śayanāni ca | bhūṣaṇāni vicitrāṇi yoṣitsambhogakāśca te || 90 || piṣṭapeṣaṇatulyatāmevāha - tānīti | asakṛd bhuktānītyarthaḥ [k: bhūtā] || 90 || ciraparyuṣitaprāyāṇyapi saṃsevyate punaḥ | gatānugatikatvānme jugupsā nahi jāyate || 91 || gatānugatikatvād gatānāṃ pitṛpitāmahādīnāmanugatiḥ samānācaraṇaṃ yasya avicāraparatvāditi yāvat | paryuṣitaprāyaviṣayabhoge jugupsā || 91 || iti niścitya bhūyo'haṃ yāvadantarmukhodyataḥ | tāvadanyo vimarśo māṃ suśubhaḥ pratyupasthitaḥ || 92 || antarmukhatāyāmudyataḥ | vimarśo vicāraḥ || 92 || aho me cittamoho'yaṃ kiṃ māmevamupasthitaḥ | ānandaparipūrṇātmā sa evāhaṃ sthito'pi san || 93 || tamevāha - aho iti | samādhyanubhūtasukhasya svarūpatvena sarvadā prakāśamānatvāt punaḥ kvacit pravṛttiriyaṃ moheneti bhāvaḥ | sa evānandarūpa eva || 93 || bhūyaḥ kiṃ kartumicchāmi prāptavyaṃ vā'pi kiṃ mayā | kimaprāptaṃ mayā kutra kadā vā prāpyate katham || 94 || kathaṃ kenopāyena || 94 || aprāptasyāpi samprāptiḥ kathaṃ satyā hi sambhavet | aho'nantacidānandarūpe me syāt kathaṃ kriyā || 95 || aprāptasya sukhasya prāptiścet - jātasya hi dhruvo mṛtyuḥ (bha0 gī0 2| 27) iti nyāyena tatsukhamanityameva syādityāha - aprāptasyeti | mama niṣkriyasya na kāpi kriyā sambhavatītyāha - aho iti || 95 || p. 304) dehendriyāntaḥkaraṇānyapi svāpnasamāni [k: svapna] vai | mamaiva tāni sarvāṇi tvakhaṇḍaikacidātmanaḥ || 96 || nanu pūrṇacidātmanaḥ sākṣāt kriyābhāve'pi dehādidvārā syāditi cedāha - deheti | teṣāmasatyatvena taddvārāpi na kriyeti bhāvaḥ | nanu tathāpi - arthaṃ hyavidyamāne'pi saṃsṛtirna nivartate | dhyāyato viṣayān puṃsaḥ [asya iti prāyikaḥ pāṭhaḥ] svapne'narthāgamo yathā || (bhā0 pu0 2|27|4) ityuktarītyā manonirodhena phalaṃ bhavediti cedāha - mamaiveti | pratyekaṃ jīvānāṃ yāni pṛthag dehādyantaḥkaraṇāntāni santi tāni sarvāṇi mamaiva bhavanti | kuta iti cedakhaṇḍaikacidātmana iti viśeṣaṇam || 96 || tatraikamantaḥkaraṇaṃ niruddhyāpi ca kiṃ bhavet | anyānyapyaniruddhāni manāṃsi ca mamaiva hi || 97 || tathā ca kimiti cedāha - tatreti | teṣvantaḥkaraṇeṣu madhye etaddehāntargataikāntaḥkaraṇanirodhena kiṃ phalaṃ bhavet na kiñciditi bhāvaḥ | antaḥkaraṇanirodhe vikṣepanivṛttiḥ syāditi cedāha - anyānīti | ekasya nirodhe'pyanyeṣāmanirodhānna tena vikṣepanivṛttiriti bhāvaḥ || 97 || tathā caikasya manaso nirodhe mama kiṃ bhavet | niruddhānyaniruddhāni manāṃsi mayi bhāntyalam || 98 || etanmanonirodhe etaddehāvacchedena vikṣepanivṛttiḥ syāditi cedāha - tathā ceti | anekadehāvacchedena vikṣepasattve ekadehe vikṣepanivṛttiraprayojiketi bhāvaḥ | nanvekameva manastvadīyaṃ nānyaditi cedāha - niruddhānīti | yathā hyekaṃ mano bhāti tathā jagati niruddhāni yogināṃ manāṃsi anyeṣāmaniruddhāni ca manāṃsi mayyeva bhāntītyaviśeṣād mamaiva tāni sarvāṇīti bhāvaḥ || 98 || p. 305) nirodhe sarvamanasāmapi me na nirodhanam | mahākāśāt suvitate kuto mayi nirodhanam || 99 || manaso nirodhe'pi mama nirviśeṣaikarūpasya na kaścana viśeṣo bhavedityāha ##- mahākāśasyāpi cidātmaprakāśyatvena tato vitatatvaṃ jñeyam || 99 || evaṃ pūrṇānandarūpe samādhiḥ syāt kathaṃ mayi | cidānandaprapūrṇasya pūrṇasya gaganādapi || 100 || evaṃ manonirodhe'pi svarūpe viśeṣābhāvānna samādherapi sambhava ityāha - evamiti | samādhirnāma dṛśyānavabhāse svarūpānandāvirbhāvaḥ | etacca na sambhavati aparicchinnānandarūpe mayi dṛśyāvabhāse'pyānandānirodhād [k: pyānanda] mayi śubhāśubhaprāpakakriyā'sambhava ityāha - cidānandeti | cidānantaprapūrṇasyetyanena kayācitkriyayā svarūpaprakāśo vā ānandāvirbhāvo vā prāpyo nāstīti sūcitam || 100 || mama kriaya kathaṃ kā syādyayāpi [k: syādadvayā'pi] staḥ śubhāśubhe | ananteṣu śarīrātmābhāseṣu manmahitvataḥ || 101 || keti kriyāsvarūpākṣepaḥ [k: pekṣā; kh: pekṣaḥ] | śarīrātiriktasya me śarīre'pyābhāsamānakriyayā na kiñcidityāha - ananteṣviti | manmāhātmyādeva kriyādyābhāsa ityāha - manmahitvata iti || 101 || kriyābhāsāvabhāsena tadabhāvena vā'pi kim | kartavyaṃ vā'pyakartavyaṃ mama nāstyapi leśataḥ || 102 || ato mama na kartavyākartavye ityāha - kartavyaṃ veti || 102 || p. 306) tasmānnirodhane kiṃ syādahamānandanirbharaḥ | samādhāvasamādhau vā satyapūrṇasvabhāvakaḥ || 103 || yato'haṃ samādhāvasamādhau vā satyapūrṇasvabhāva ānandanirbharaśca tato nirodhena na kiñcit phalamityāha - tasmāditi || 103 || yasyāṃ kriyāyāṃ deho'yaṃ sthitastatraiva tiṣṭhatu | ityahaṃ sarvathā svasthaḥ sumahānandamandiraḥ || 104 || yato mayi kriyā na sambhāvyate na vā tatphalamata āha - yasyāmiti | svasthaḥ dehāhambhāvavarjanāt svarūpasthaḥ || 104 || anastamitabhārūpo'haṃ supūrṇo nirañjanaḥ | uttamādhikṛtasyaivaṃ sthitirme samprakīrtitā || 105 || anastamiteti | aparicchinnacidrūpa ityarthaḥ | nirañjanaḥ kriyāmālinyarahitaḥ | evam uktarītyā sthitirjñānaprāptiprakāraḥ || 105 || adhamānāmanekaistu janmabhirjñānajaṃ phalam | madhyamānāṃ [k: adhamānāṃ] tu kramataḥ śravaṇaṃ ca vicāraṇam || 106 || adhamānāṃ naikajanmanā jñānaphalam | madhyamānāṃ kālakrameṇa jñānam | na tūttamānāmivākrameṇa tatkāle || 106 || anudhayanaṃ ca bhavati tato jñānaṃ prajāyate | vijñānaphalasaṃyuktaḥ samādhirdurlabho bhavet || 107 || tato'nudhyānānantaraṃ [k, kh: nantarajñānaṃ] jñānaṃ pratyabhijñānam || 107 || vijñānaphalahīnena kiṃ samādhiśatena vā | tasmādvijñānahīnaistaiḥ phalaṃ nāsti samādhibhiḥ || 108 || tasmād vijñānātmakaphalahīnasamādhervyarthatvāt | taiḥ jāgradādau sthitakṣaṇasamādhibhiḥ || 108 || loke'pi gacchan mārgeṣu nirvikalpaprakāśitān | bhāvānavijñāya teṣāmajñānaṃ na nivartate || 109 || kuta evamiti cennirvikalpasyājñānānivartakatvāditi sadṛṣṭāntamāha - loka iti | avijñāya viṣayavikalpamakṛtvā sthitasya tadajñānaṃ na nivartate || 109 || p. 307) nirvikalpākhyavijñānaṃ jñānamātraṃ nijaṃ vapuḥ | tat sarvadā bhāsamānamapyabhātavidhaṃ nanu || 110 || kuto nirvikalpādajñānānivṛttiriti cet samānaviṣayakatvenaiva jñānasyājñānanivartakamityāha - nirvikalpeti | jñānamātraṃ nirviṣayakamityarthaḥ | tacca śuddhasvarūpabhūtam | tat nirvikalpam | sarvadā savikalpakāle'pi || 110 || vikalpācchādanādeva vikalpānāṃ vyapohane | bhāsamānameva bhūyo bhātakalpamapūrvataḥ || 111 || kasmādabhātavidhamiti cedāha - vikalpeti | nirvikalpasamādhirūpaṃ jñānaṃ darpaṇatulyaṃ sarvavikalpapratibimbāśrayam | ato vikalpairācchannatvāt pratibimbapūrṇadarpaṇavad bhātamapyabhātavidhamityarthaḥ | ata eva vikalpahāne bhūyaḥ sarvadā bhāsamānamevāpūrvato bhātakalpo bhavatītyāha - vikalpānāmiti || 111 || jñānajñeyāvibhedena tvajñātaṃ jñātamucyate | evameṣa bhavedātmavijñānakrama uttamaḥ || 112 || pūrvaṃ jñeyamiśritatvād jñānajñeyayoravibhedena apṛthagbhāvahetunā'jñātaṃ vikalpanirasane tadeva jñātamityucyate | upasaṃharati - evamiti | uttamaphaladatvāduttamaḥ || 112 || brahmannevaṃ śrutaṃ bhūyo vicārya jñātumarhasi [g: dhyātu] | atha vijñāyātmatattvaṃ kṛtārthastvaṃ bhaviṣyasi || 113 || bhūyaḥ punaḥ | atha vicāradhyānātmakamanananididhyāsānantaram | vijñāya so'hamiti pratyabhijñāya || 113 || janakenaivamādiṣṭastvaṣṭāvakro mahāmuniḥ | pūjitastvabhyanujñāto gatvā svaṃ sthānamādarāt || 114 || ādiṣṭaḥ upadiṣṭaḥ janakena pūjitaḥ | ādarāt vicārānudhyānapūrvamiti yojanā || 114 || p. 308) vicārānudhyānapūrvaṃ vijñāya paramaṃ padam | vidhūya sarvasandehān [sarvasandehamiti ṭīkānusārī pāṭhaḥ] jīvanmukto'bhavad drutam || 115 || paramaṃ padam advitīyātmatattvam | sarvasandeham avedyaṃ vedyaṃ kathaṃ bhavedityādi sandeham | drutamityaṣṭāvakrasyottamādhikāritā dyotitā || 115 || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe'ṣṭāvakrīye saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 309) atha aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ bhārgavaivaṃ hi sā saṃvid vedyavandhyā nirūpitā | upalabdhidaśāstasyā bahudhā saṃśrutā nanu || 1 || atra setūpapadyaistu svarūpaṃ procyate kramāt | mokṣasya manaso vyomabandhayoḥ satyavastunaḥ || evaṃ janakoktarītyā | sā ātmarūpiṇī | tasyāḥ vedyarahitasaṃvidaḥ || 1 || avyutpattyā na jānanti janā māyāvimohitāḥ | sā daśā bhāvyate sūkṣmadṛśaiva nānyathā kvacit || 2 || avyutpattyā svarūpāparicayena | tāṃ saṃvidaṃ na jānanti | sā daśeti vedyarahitasaṃviddaśā | sūkṣmadṛśā abahirmukhamanasā || 2 || kiṃ bahūktena te rāma śṛṇu sāraṃ bravīmyaham | manasā vedyate vedyaṃ manaso'to na vedyatā || 3 || pañcadaśādhyāyādau - kintveveṃvidhasaṃvittirvedyavandhyā nirūpitā | upalabdhumaśakyaiva (15|7) iti bhārgaveṇoktaṃ tadetajjanakāṣṭāvakrasaṃvādena nirūpitamapi cittārohāya bhūyo nirūpayati - kiṃ bahūkteneti | manaseti | sarvaṃ vedyaṃ manasā vedyata iti prasiddham | ato manahsvarūpavedane karaṇābhāvānna manaso vedyatā'sti || 3 || tathā ca vedyanirmuktaṃ mano'pyastīti sambhavet | tanmano vedyanirmuktā vittirityabhidhīyate || 4 || tathā ceti | manaso'vedyatvasiddhāvityarthaḥ | vedyānāṃ vedanāntarālādau [g: vedanā nāsti] vedyanirmuktaṃ mano'pyastīti sambhavet | kāryāntarāleṣu kāraṇasya [kh, g: karaṇasya] nirvyāpārasvabhāvatvāditi bhāvaḥ | evaṃvidhaṃ mana eva vedyanirmuktā vittirityupalabdhuṃ suśakyaivetyāha - tanmana iti | vedyanirmuktaṃ mana eva śuddhamātmatattvamiti bhāvaḥ || 4 || p. 310) upalabdhisvarūpatvādviditaiva hi sā sadā | anyopalabdhyapekṣāyāmāndhyaṃ syādanavasthiteḥ || 5 || nanvevaṃvidhātmatattvasyāvedyatve pumarthasiddhaye tadvedanamasambhāvyamityāśaṅkyāha - upalabdhīti | svaprakāśatvena viditaiva prakāśamānaiva | na tatprakāśe itarāpekṣeti bhāvaḥ | tasyāḥ svaprakāśatvānaṅgīkāre doṣamāha - anyeti | anyā svātiriktopalabdhiranyopalabhdiḥ tadapekṣāyām | vittervedanaṃ vittyantareṇa tasya ca vittyantareṇetyanavasthāyāṃ na kiñcit prakāśeteti bhāvaḥ || 5 || kañcidbhāvaṃ [k: kiñci] hi saṃpaśyanna bhāsi kimu bhārgava | na bhāsi cenna tvamasi tataḥ praśnastu te katham || 6 || cidātmanaḥ sadā svaprakāśatvamanubhāvayati - kañciditi | ghaṭādidarśanakāle tvaṃ na bhāsi kimityarthaḥ | yadītarabhāsanakāle tvaṃ na bhāsi tarhi tadā tvaṃ nāsi sattvasya bhāsanāyattatvāt | iṣṭāpattau praśnānupapattimāha - tata iti || 6 || aho svayaṃ khapuṣpātmā san kathaṃ hitamicchasi | kathaṃ tavatmānamahaṃ sādhayāmi vibhāvaya || 7 || ātmā nāstīti vadantamupahasati - aho iti | svātmaniṣedhakasya [k: svātmaniṣedhakasya nāsti] tavātmānamahaṃ [k: svātmānamahaṃ] kathaṃ sādhayāmyetadvibhāvaya | svayaṃ martuṃ pravṛttasyānyena rakṣaṇamaśakyamiva svātmānaṃ niṣeddhuṃ pravṛttasya mūḍhasyātmasādhanamanyena kartumaśakyamiti bhāvaḥ || 7 || sāmānyena vibhāntaṃ māṃ na jānāmi viśeṣataḥ | iti ced rāma sāmānyameva te rūpamavyayam || 8 || nanvahamātmānaṃ na niṣedhāmi kintu sāmānyato bhāntamātmānaṃ viśeṣarūpeṇa jñātumicchāmītyākṣipati - sāmānyeneti | loke'pi sāmānyajñāne viśeṣajijñāsayaiva praśnaḥ ato nāhaṃ mūḍha iti bhāvaḥ | samādhatte - sāmānyameveti | loke sāmānyaviśeṣātmakeṣu ghaṭādiṣvevaṃ praśnaḥ sambhavati na tu niḥsāmānyaviśeṣātmakagaganatulye'khaṇḍaikarūpe | ato yattvayā sāmānyamātmarūpaṃ jñātaṃ tadeva vastuto niḥsāmānyaṃ te rūpamavyayaṃ nityam | anyaddehādyātmanā bhāsamānamanityaṃ na te rūpamiti bhāvaḥ || 8 || p. 311) viśeṣaleśarahitametāvaddhyeva te vapuḥ | aho jānannapi punaralaṃ muhyasi vai vṛthā || 9 || dṛśyadraṣṭṛbhāvādisarvaviśeṣarahitaṃ yadetat saṃvitsāmānyaṃ vibhāti tadetāvadeva te nijaṃ vapuḥ | tatajjñātvāpi vṛthā'tyantaṃ tvaṃ muhyasītyāha - aho iti || 9 || bhāsakaṃ sarvamapi ca viśeṣaviṣayaṃ bhavet | ataḥ sāmānyarūpastvaṃ vibhāsi svata eva hi || 10 || nanu tarhi ghaṭapaṭāditattadviṣayabhāsakaṃ jñānasāmānyaṃ madvapuḥ syāccennetyāha - bhāsakamiti | tattadbhāsakajñānasya tattadbhāsyaviśeṣākārarūpitatvena na tadbhāsakatvena tvadrūpatetyarthaḥ | ataḥ kevalajñānasāmānyarūpastvamanyānapekṣatayā svata eva vibhāsi | sāmānyaṃ vā viśeṣo vā parasparānusaṃpṛktameva bhāsate na tu svātantryeṇa | cidātmā tu niḥsāmānyaviśeṣavapuṣā bhāsata iti bhāvaḥ || 10 || śarīrādyātmanā bhāsi cecchṛṇu prabravīmi te | śarīrātmatayā bhāsi saṅkalpenaiva nānyathā || 11 || nanu na [k: na nāsti] me tvaduktacitsāmānyavapuṣā bhāsanamasti kintu dehendriyādisaṅghātasāmānyarūpeṇaivetyāśaṅkāṃ [k: ndriyādisātmasa] parihartumāha - śarīreti | śarīrāderātmatvamahaṃbuddhiviṣayatvam tacca tattaddehādisaṅkalpakāle evetyāha - śarīrātmeti | dehādyākārollekhasaṅkalpenaiva śarīrātmatayā bhāsi na svata ityarthaḥ || 11 || vibhāvaya sūkṣmadṛśā saṅkalpe'nyasya dehataḥ | bhāti kiṃ tava dehatvaṃ dehastaccāpi te bhavet || 12 || etadevānubhāvayati - vibhāvayeti | dehādanyasya ghaṭādeḥ saṅkalpakāle bhāsāanasya tava deharūpatā bhāti kim ? na bhātītyarthaḥ | nanu dehatvasyābhāsane'pi [k: tvasya bhāsane'pi] vastuto mama cidātmanaḥ sambandhāddehādirmama vapuriti ced bhāsyaghaṭāderapi sambandhāviśeṣāttaccāpi tava deho bhavedityāha - deha iti || 12 || p. 312) evaṃ saṅkalpyate yadyaccharīraṃ tattadeva hi | tena sarvamayastvaṃ syāḥ kathaṃ dehātmamātrakaḥ || 13 || nanu tathāpyahaṃpratyayinaścidātmanaḥ paricchedakopādhitvādeva deho'pi svarūpamiti ced ghaṭādijñānakāle ghaṭādisaṅkalpātmakajñānasyaivāhaṃpratyayitvena ghaṭādīnāmeva tatparicchedakopādhitvād ghaṭādyamapi te rūpaṃ syāt ato bhāsamānakramikasarvabhāvamayatvameva te bhavenna tu dehamātrātmatvamityāha - evamiti || 13 || tasmād dṛśyaṃ tava vapurnahi syādvyabhicārataḥ | tasmād dṛṅmātrarūpo'si na dṛg dṛśyā kadācana || 14 || tasmāditi | sarvamayatvaprāpterityarthaḥ | iṣṭāpattiriti cedāha - vyabhicārata iti | tattadbhāsanakāle taditareṣāmahaṃpratyayisambandhādyabhāvādityarthaḥ | tasmād dṛśyasya tvadrūpatānupapatteḥ | ata eva tavātmabhūtā dṛg dṛśyātmikā na bhavatītyāha - na dṛgiti || 14 || sā svaprabhā dṛśyarūpaviśeṣaleśavarjitā | dehadeśakālabhedacitravaicitryacitritā || 15 || ātmarūpameva niṣkṛṣyāha - seti | ātmasvarūpā dṛg ityarthaḥ | svaprabhā svaprakāśarūpā svasvarūpabhāsane'nyāpekṣāvarjiteti bhāvaḥ | dṛśyarūpeti | śuddhadṛṅmātrarūpeti bhāvaḥ | nanu dehadeśādinikhilaviśeṣasya tadekaniṣṭhatvāt kathaṃ viśeṣaleśavarjiteti cedāha - deheti | bhedātmakacitrasya vaicitryeṇa citritā pratibimbacitritadarpaṇavajjagaccitravatīti bhāvaḥ || 15 || p. 313) tasmāt saṅkalpamātrasya varjanāt parataḥ sthitam | śeṣaṃ śuddhacite rūpaṃ svātmānamupalakṣaya || 16 || tasmāditi | darpaṇe pratibimbavaicitryasya bimbamūlakatvavacciti jagadvaicitryasya saṅkalpamūlakatvādityarthaḥ | parataḥ sthitaṃ saṅkalpavarjanottaraṃ svato'bhivyajyamānam | śeṣaṃ saṅkalpatyāgāvadhibhūtam || 16 || evaṃ sakṛllakṣite tu yat sthitaṃ tadalakṣaṇāt | ajñānaṃ sarvasaṃsārakāraṇaṃ tad vilīyate || 17 || evaṃ saṅkalpavarjanena svātmani sakṛllakṣite pratyabhijñāte sati tasmin yat sthitaṃ dehādyaṃ tasyālakṣaṇāttu sthūlo'haṃ brāhmaṇo'hamityanabhimananādeva taddehādāvahambhāvakāraṇabhūtamajñānaṃ vilīyate | dehātmabhāvādyunmūlanakṣamātmapratyabhijñānenaivājñānanivṛttirna kṣaṇikasamādhirūpānnirvikalpādāpātapratyabhijñānād veti bhāvaḥ || 17 || na mokṣo nabhasaḥ pṛṣṭhe na pātāle na bhūtale | saṅkalpavarjanācchuddhasvarūpasya prathaiva saḥ || 18 || nanvevamajñānanivṛtyyuttaraṃ kadā kutra kiṃvidho mokṣaḥ prāpyata ityāśaṅkyāha - na mokṣa iti | saṅkalpavarjanakāle eva svātmanyeva svarūpaprathātmako mokṣo bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 18 || sa svarūpātmakatvāttu nāprāptaḥ syāt kadācana | kevalaṃ mohamātrasya nirāsena kṛtārthatā || 19 || nāṣyevaṃvidho mokṣo'pūrvaḥ prāpyate tasya svarūpabhūtaprathātmatvādityāha - sa iti | nanu tarhyetāvān śravaṇādiprayāso vyartha iti cennetyāha - kevalamiti | moho'jñānam || 19 || anyo mokṣo na sambhāvyaḥ kṛtakatvādvināśyataḥ [k: śyate] | svarūpādatiriktaścecchaśaśṛṅgasamo hi saḥ || 20 || nanu niruktajñānāt svargādivadanya eva mokṣaḥ kuto neṣyata iti cettasya kṛtakatvena vināśyatvaprasakterityāha - anya iti | ato nānyo mokṣa iti sambandhaḥ || 20 || p. 314) svarūpaṃ sarvataḥ pūrṇamanyo mokṣaḥ kva sambhavet | svarūpe sambhavan(ved)mokṣo darpaṇapratibimbavat || 21 || kutaḥ śaśaśṛṅgatulyatvamiti cedāha - svarūpamiti | svarūpabāhyasyāsiddheḥ samyaṅnirūpitatvānna mokṣaḥ kvacit setsyatīti bhāvaḥ | nanu jagadiva svarūpa eva mokṣo'stviti cettarhi pratibimbavat svarūpānatirikta evetyāha - svarūpa iti || 21 || loke'pi bandhavigamādṛte mokṣo na bhāvitaḥ | vigamo'bhāva eva syāt satyo'bhāvātmakaḥ katham || 22 || loke'pi mokṣa iti na vastvantaramityāha - loke'pīti | vigamo hi bandhanāśaḥ | nāśo nāma dhvaṃsābhāvaḥ | tathā cābhāvasya satyatvena bhāvatve caikameva viruddhabhāvābhāvobhayarūpaṃ bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 22 || bhāvābhāvātmakaṃ vastu nahi sambhavati kvacit | tathā ca svāpnabhāvāśca bhāvābhāvobhayātmakāḥ || 23 || bhāvābhāvātmakamiti | viruddhobhayarūpaṃ kvacinna sambhavati satyatāṃ na prāpnotītyarthaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - bhāvatvaṃ sattvam abhāvatvamasattvam tadubhayarūpamekaṃ na sambhavati virodhāditi na bandhābhāvo'tiriktaḥ kintu tadadhikaraṇasvātmarūpa eveti | nanu bandhābhāvasyātmarūpatve ātmana eva bhāvābhāvaviruddhobhayarūpatvaṃ syādityāśaṅkya ātmātiriktasya bhāvatvābhāvatvāderakhilasyāsiddhyā na viruddharūpateti vaktumekasya viruddhobhayarūpatvāṅgīkāre svāpnabhāvānāṃ tathāvidhānāṃ satyatvaprasaktirityāha - tathā ceti | asti nāstītyubhayapratyayaviṣayatvādubhayātmatvam | satyāḥ syuriti sambandhaḥ || 23 || satyāḥ syurbādhahetoste tvasatyā iti cecchṛṇu | bādho'bhāvapratyayaḥ syāt pratyayābhāvakālikaḥ || 24 || nanu svāpnānāṃ nobhayarūpeṇa satyatā tadgatabhāvarūpatāyā bādhitatvādityāśaṅkya evamātmātiriktasyākhilasyāpi bādhasambhavānna mokṣo'pyatiriktaḥ setsyatītyāha - bādhahetorityādi | bādhitasyāsatyatāṃ vaktuṃ bādhalakṣaṇamāha - bādha iti | nāsti ghaṭa ityabhāvapratyaya eva bhādhaḥ | nanvātmano'pi nāstyātmeti kasyacit pratyayasambhavādvādhitatvenāsatyatāprasaktirityata āha - pratyayābhāvakālika iti | ātmano nityaprakāśatvena pratyayābhāvāsambhavād nāsatyateti tātparyam || 24 || p. 315) yasyaivaṃ bādhayogaḥ syāt so'satyo nahi cetaraḥ | asti sarvasya dṛśyasya bādho'pratyayakālikaḥ || 25 || yasya ghaṭādeḥ | evam uktarītyā | tatpratyayābhāvakālikatadabhāvapratyayarūpabādhayogaḥ syāt so'satyaḥ | nahi cetara iti | evaṃbādhayogarahito nāsatyaḥ | apratyayakālika iti | dṛśyamātrasya pratyayābhāvakālikābhāvapratyayarūpabādhasattvādasatya(tva)mityartha ḥ || 25 || tasmādasatyameva syād bhāvābhāvātmanā sthitam | yasyābhāvasparśaleśaḥ kadācit kutracinnahi || 26 || tasmāt uktabādhayogāt | bhāvābhāvātmanā sthitamiti | asti nāstītyubhayapratyayaviṣayībhūtaṃ dṛśyamātram | yasya vastunaḥ | kadācit kāle kutraciddeśe vā abhāvasparśaleśaḥ pratyayābhāvakālikābhāvapratyayasambandho nahi || 26 || evaṃvidhaṃ tu cittattvaṃ satyaṃ sarvātmanā sthitam | tasmādvibhinnamokṣastu na satyaḥ syāt kathañcana || 27 || evaṃvidhaṃ bādhavidhuraṃ cidātmatattvameva satyam | nanu ghaṭādipratyayakāle nāsti cidātmapratyaya iti cedāha - sarvātmaneti | darpaṇapratibimbanyāyena sarvātmanā tasyaiva bhāsamānatvena sthitatvānna tadapratyayaḥ kadācaneti bhāvaḥ | tasmāditi | ātmabhinnadṛśyamātrasyāsattvādityarthaḥ || 27 || mokṣaḥ pūrṇasvarūpasya sakṛt prathanamucyate | cetyavarjanamātreṇa citiḥ pūrṇā prakīrtitā || 28 || svarūpātiriktasya nikhilasyāsatyatvāt pūrṇamaparicchinnaṃ yat svarūpaṃ tasya yat sakṛt prathanamaparicchinnaṃ prathanam | avidyāyā naṣṭatvādavidyā'nāvṛtamiti yāvat | nanu sadā pūrṇasvabhāvāyāściteḥ kathaṃ mokṣadaśāyāmeva pūrṇatvamiti cedāha - cetyeti | svabhāvataḥ pūrṇāpi cetyasamparkādapūrṇeva bhavatīti bhāvaḥ || 28 || p. 316) cetyābhāsanamevāsyāściteḥ saṅkocanaṃ bhavet | cetyābhāne citiḥ pūrṇā paricchedavivarjanāt || 29 || etadevāha - cetyeti | asyāściteḥ | yathā hi darpaṇasvarūpaṃ pratibimbaiḥ saṅkucitamiva bhavati tatheti bhāvaḥ | yathā hi pratibimbābhāsane darpaṇasyāparicchinnateva bhavati tathā cetye'bhāte citiḥ pūrṇeva bhavatītyāha ##- kālādibhiḥ paricchedo yadi tasyā nirūpyate | acetitaḥ paricchedaścetito vā bhaved vada || 30 || evaṃ citeḥ svāntarbhātacetyaireva paricchedābhāso na vastutaḥ kālādyaiḥ pariccheda iti vaktumupakramate - kālādibhiriti | tasyāḥ citeḥ | paricchedaḥ paricchedakaḥ kālādiḥ | cetito vā'cetitaḥ citiprakāśito vā na vetyarthaḥ || 30 || acetane hyasiddhaḥ syāccetane saiva vyāpikā | loke kālaparicchinno bhavo yaḥ ko'pi bhāvitaḥ || 31 || acetane acetitatve cityā'prakāśitatva iti yāvat | asiddhaḥ syāditi | cidaviṣayasya śaśaśṛṅgatulyatvādasiddhiriti bhāvaḥ | cetana iti | cetitatve ityarthaḥ | saiva citireva | vyāpiketi | darpaṇavyāptaiḥ pratibimbairdarpaṇasyeva [k, kh: syaiva] citivyāptaiḥ kālādyaiściterna pariccheda iti bhāvaḥ | etadeva sodāharaṇamupapādayati - loka iti bhāvitaḥ dṛṣṭaḥ || 31 || p. 317) bhāvakālau paricchedyaparicchedakatāṃ gatau | citā vyāptau bhavetāṃ vai yadā tarhi tathāvidhau || 32 || tatraivaṃ sthitirityāha - bhāvakālāviti | citā vyāptayoḥ prakāśitayoreva bhāvakālayostathāvidhatā paricchedyaparicchedakatā || 32 || avyāptau tu citā yarhi kathaṃ siddhyet paricchidiḥ | citerbahiryadā cetyamasti tat syāt paricchidiḥ || 33 || tatra paricchedyaparicchedakayormadhye'nyatarasyāpi citā'vyāptau na paricchedasiddhirityāha - avyāptāviti | evañca prakṛte paricchedakābhimatasya kālādeścidvyāptatvasyāvaśyameṣṭavyatvena vyāpyena kālādinā vyāpakasya paricchedo na sambhavatīti bhāvaḥ | yadi paricchedakābhimatakālādicetyasya cidavyāptasya citerbahiḥ sattvasambhave paricchedastena citeḥ syādityāha - citeriti | tat tadā || 33 || citerbahiścetyasiddhiḥ sarvathā nopapadyate | yo bahiḥ sa kathaṃ siddhyeccitisambandhavarjitaḥ || 34 || cidvyāptyā prakāśamānasyaiva svarūpasiddhirnānyasyetyāha - citeriti || 34 || sambandho'pi naikadeśaḥ syādasiddhastathetaraḥ | tatsambandhāṃśamātrasya bhānādanyanna siddhyati || 35 || nanu citsambandhādvastusvarūpasiddhiḥ | tathā ca ghaṭe daṇḍasambandha iva citeḥ kālādyekadeśasambandhenāpi kālādisvarūpasiddhiścidavyāptiśca siddhyatīti cedāha - sambandha iti | citsambandhaḥ kālāderekadeśa iti vaktumayuktam | tathā sati citsambandhāditarāṃśo'siddhaḥ syāt | kuta iti cedanyāṃśasyābhāvādityāha - tatsambandheti || 35 || ato bahiḥ padārtho'pi citinirmagna iṣyatām | evaṃ ca sarvātmanaiva magnaṃ cetyamapīṣyatām || 36 || yataścityanirmagno na siddhyati ato yatrāvyaktabhittāvakhiladṛśyacitramavabhāsate tatsvarūpasiddhyarthaṃ tadapi bahiḥpadārtharūpaṃ citinirmagnamiṣyatām | evañca dīpālokanirmagnabhittisthacitrāṇāmarthādyathā dīpālokanirmagnatvaṃ tathā citinirmagnaṃ cetyamiṣyatāmityāha - ata iti || 36 || p. 318) kathaṃ svāntarvinirmagnaṃ svaparicchedakaṃ bhavet | cetyamevaṃvidhaṃ rāma vicāraya suyuktitaḥ || 37 || evaṃ svāntarnirmagnena kālādinā svaparicchedo'sambhavītyāha - kathamiti | evaṃ paricchedakakālādervyāpyatvādaparicchedakatvamuktvā samprati gaganavyāptairghaṭādyairgaganasya paricchedavadapi cidātmano na pariccheda iti sūcayituṃ gaganād ghaṭādikamiva cidātmano vyatiriktaṃ dṛśyaṃ nāstīti sādhayitumupakramate - cetyamiti | evaṃvidhaṃ citinirmagnam || 37 || citerantarbhāsamānaṃ pratibimbātmakaṃ bhavet | na bhāvodarago bhāvo bhavan loke sudṛśyate || 38 || vicāraprakāramevāha - citeriti | citinirmagnatvenāntarbhāsamānaṃ cetyaṃ pratibimbātmakameva bhavet anyathā nirūpayitumaśakyatvat pratibimbalakṣaṇayogācca | etacca prāg vitānitam [dvādaśādhyāye caturdaśādhyāye ca] | anyathā'nupapattimeva darśayati - na bhāveti || 38 || bhāvānāṃ syāddhi sāṅkaryaṃ tathā ced rāma sarataḥ | bahiḥpadārthaste prokto bhramamūlo hi sarvathā || 39 || bhāvaśarīre na bhāvāntaramityatra pratyakṣānupalabdhiṃ pradarśya tathāṅgīkāre sāṅkaryadoṣamāha - bhāvānāmiti | ghaṭapaṭādeḥ parasparasvarūpāntarbhāve ghaṭaḥ paṭaḥ syāt paṭo ghaṭaḥ syāditi bhāvaḥ | tathā ca darpaṇapratibimbatulyatvād dṛśyaṃ na cidātmano vyatiriktamiti tātparyam | prakārāntareṇāvyatiriktatāṃ sādhayati - bahiḥpadārtha iti | avyaktamityarthaḥ | bhramamūlaḥ svarūpājñānamūla iti prāk proktam [dvādaśe'dhyāye] || 39 || p. 319) tadāśrayāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ kathaṃ syāt satyatā vada | citisvarūpaḥ svātmaiva tattadbhāvātmanā sadā || 40 || tadāśrayāṇām avyaktātmakabahiḥpadārthāśrayāṇām | bhrāntyāropitabhittigatacitrāṇāmiva nādhiṣṭhānātiriktatvena satyatvamiti bhāvaḥ | tasmāt svātmaiva citisvarūpaḥ sadā tattaddṛśyabhāvātmanā bhāsata ityanvayaḥ || 40 || bhāsate svācchandyaśaktyā nādhikaṃ vidyate kvacit | iti vākyaṃ samākarṇya punaḥ papraccha bhārgavaḥ || 41 || kuta evaṃ bhāsata iti cedāha - svācchandyeti | māyābhidhānayā svātantryaśaktyā māyāviparikalpitendrajālasṛṣṭiriva bhāsate | ataḥ svarūpātiriktaṃ kvacit kiñcidapi nahi vidyate || 41 || bhagavan bhavatā proktaṃ durghaṭaṃ pratibhāti me | śuddhā citirvicitraikā bhāsata ityasambhavāt || 42 || śuddhākhaṇḍā [k: khaṇḍaciti] citirekāpi vicitrā bhāsata ityasambhavād durghaṭaṃ pratibhāti || 42 || citiścetyamiti dvedhā vastu sarvairvibhāvitam | tatra cetyaṃ citā bhāsyaṃ svaprabhā citirastu te || 43 || asambhavameva viśadayati - citiriti | sarvairvibhāvitaṃ sarvānubhavasiddhamanapahnavanīyamiti tātparyam | tatra taryomadhye te citiḥ svaprabhaivāstu | citeḥ svaprakāśatvaṃ tvaduktamevāstviti tātparyam || 43 || yathā'lokabhātamapi vastu tadbhinnamasti vai | evaṃ citā bhāsitaṃ tu cetyamastu pṛthagvidham || 44 || citeścetyaṃ [g: cita] bhinnamiti sadṛṣṭāntaṃ sādhayati - yatheti | ālokabhātamālokādyathā bhinnam evaṃ cito bhinnaṃ cetyamastvityarthaḥ || 44 || cetyaṃ cidātmakamiti nānubhūtiṃ samāruhet | atha ca prāgabhihitaṃ janakena mahātmanā || 45 || nānubhūtiṃ samāruhet sarvānubhavavirodhācciccetyayorekatā nānubhavaviṣayetyarthaḥ | ākṣepāntaram - atheti | janakenoktamiti bhavatā yadabhihitaṃ tat kathamiti vyavahitena sambandhaḥ || 45 || p. 320) saṅkalpavarjanādeva nirvikalpaṃ mano bhavet | tadeva nirvikalpaṃ syājjñānaṃ saṃsāranāśanam || 46 || janakoktimevānuvadati - saṅkalpeti | tadeva nirvikalpaṃ mana eva | saṃsāranāśanam pratyabhijñānadvārā saṃsāranivartakamityarthaḥ || 46 || tadeva hyātmano rūpamityuktaṃ tat kathaṃ bhavet | ātmano hi manaḥ proktaṃ karaṇaṃ jñānakarmaṇi || 47 || kathaṃ bhavedityākṣepanidānānupapattimāha - ātmano hīti | jñānakarmaṇi jñānakriyāyām || 47 || mano yadyātmano na syādviśiṣyeta jaḍāt katham | mano jaḍādviśeṣaḥ syādātmano bhagavannanu || 48 || cetanasyātmanaścitikriyākaraṇaṃ manaḥ | tadabhāve ātmano jaḍatvaprasaktirityāha - mana iti || 48 || manasaiva hi bandhaḥ syānmokṣo vā'pyātmanaḥ sphuṭam | savikalpaṃ mano bandho [hetuhetumatorabhedenopacārād mano bandho mano mokṣa iti cocyata iti bhāvaḥ] mokṣaḥ syānnirvikalpakam || 49 || ātmano bandhamokṣāvapi manonimittakāvityāha - manasaiveti | bandhamokṣayormukhyahetutvād [hetuhetumatorabhedenopacārād mano bandho mano mokṣa iti cocyata iti bhāvaḥ] bandho mokṣa iti || 49 || tat kathaṃ mana evātmā karaṇaṃ hi manaḥ smṛtam | nirvikalpasya saṃsiddhāvapi dvaitaṃ tu śiṣyate || 50 || nirvikalpaṃ mana evātmeti prāguktaṃ tatkathamityāha - tatkathamiti | tat tasmāt | kartṛkaraṇayorabhedānupapatterityarthaḥ | ato darpaṇapratibimbanyāyena dṛśyaikye'pi manaso [kh, g: manasā] dvaitaṃ pariśiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 50 || p. 321) athāpi loke dṛṣṭo'sti yasya bhrāntirasan hi saḥ | nahi bhrāntirasatyā syāttadadvaitaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 51 || bhrāntiviṣayasyāsatyatve'pi bhrāntisvarūpasya satyatvād dvaitapariśeṣa ityākṣipati - atheti || 51 || arthakriyā na kvacicca dṛṣṭā'satyena vastunā | sarvaṃ hi jāgataṃ vastu sthiramarthakriyākaram || 52 || arthakriyā sthairyaṃ cāsatye rajjusarpādau na dṛṣṭam tat kathamarthakriyākāriṇo'sthi(ṇaḥ sthi)rasya dṛśyamātrasyāsatyatetyāha - arthakriyeti || 52 || tadasatyaṃ kathaṃ brūhi yato'dvaitaṃ prasiddhyati | sarvaṃ ca bhrāntivijñānaṃ bhrāntyabhrāntibhidā katham || 53 || yataḥ jagato'satyatvāt advaitaṃ prakarṣāt siddhyati | yadi dṛśyajñānaṃ sarvaṃ bhrāntirūpaṃ tarhyanyasyābhrāntijñānasyābhāvād bhrāntirabhrāntiriti jñānabhedavyavahāraḥ kathamityāha - sarvamiti || 53 || bhrāntiḥ sarvasamā vāpi kathaṃ syād brūhi me guro | sandeha eṣa cirato [k, kh: virato] hṛdi me parivartate || 54 || sarveṣāmekarūpā bhrāntirvā kathaṃ syādityāha - bhrāntiriti || 54 || ityevaṃ praśnamākarṇya dattātreyaḥ samastavit | sādhupraśnaprahṛṣṭātmā pravaktumupacakrame || 55 || samastavit sarvajñaḥ || 55 || rāma sādhu tvayā pṛṣṭaṃ proktaprāyamidaṃ punaḥ | yāvanna manasastoṣastāvad bhūyo viśodhayet || 56 || tvayā punaḥ pṛṣṭametadataḥ proktaprāyameva | sarvo'pyeṣo'pūrvaḥ [k: apūrva] praśno na bhavatīti tātparyam | tarhi kathamasya sādhutvamiti cedāha - yāvaditi | saṃśayanivṛttyā toṣaḥ | viśodhayet vicārayet || 56 || gururvāpi kathaṃ brūyādapṛṣṭāstanmanogatam | prāṇināṃ hi buddhibhedāttarkaḥ pṛthagavasthitaḥ || 57 || tanmanogataṃ śiṣya jijñāsitam | punaḥ praśno'pyupapadyata ityāha - prāṇināmiti | buddhibhedena tarkabhedāt | śiṣyahṛdgatatarkasya guruṇā jñātumaśakyatvena sakṛdupadeśena śaṅkā'nivṛtteriti bhāvaḥ || 57 || p. 322) apṛṣṭvā svasvābhimataṃ kaḥ sandehādvimucyate | apṛṣṭurvidyā hi sudṛḍhā praśno bījaṃ nirūpaṇe || 58 || apraṣṭuḥ sandehānivṛttistasmāt [k: sandeha] praṣṭureva vidyā bhavati nānyasyetyāha - apṛṣṭveti | praśnādeva nirūpaṇaṃ bhavatītyāha - praśna iti || 58 || apraṣṭurnaiva vidyā syāt pṛṣṭvā vidyāttato gurum | citirekaiva vaicitryādbhāsata iti sambhavet || 59 || tataḥ apraṣṭurvidyābhāvāt krameṇottaraṃ vaktumupakramate - citiriti || 59 || ekarūpo yathādarśaḥ praibimbādanekadhā | paśya svapnavikalpādau mana ekaṃ hi kevalam || 60 || kathaṃ sambhavediti ced [k: ca sadṛ] dṛṣṭāntamāha - ekarūpa iti | darpaṇasya bimbasāpekṣatvena vaiṣamyamiti dṛṣṭāntaramāha - paśya svapneti || 60 || draṣṭṛdarśanadṛśyātmavaicitryeṇa vibhāti hi | evaṃ śuddhaiva sā saṃvidvicitrākārabhāsinī || 61 || svapnamanorājyavikalpe mana eva bimbādyanapekṣya draṣṭrādivaicitryeṇa vibhāti | evameva śuddhasaṃvidvicitrākārabhāsinī || 61 || citiścetyamiti dvedhā svapne'pi hi vibhāsate | ālokamantarā tvandho bhāvaṃ jānāti vai nanu || 62 || evaṃ citervaicitryamupapādya dvitīyākṣepaṃ nirākaroti - citiriti | ciccetyayordvaitaṃ svapne sarveṣāṃ bhāsamānamapi yathā na vastuto'sti evaṃ jāgrati sarveṣāṃ bhāsamānamapi dvaitaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ | athālokena bhāsamānaghaṭādestadanyatvamiva [k: meva] citā bhāsamānadṛśyasya cidanyatvamiti tṛtīyākṣepaparihārāyāha - ālokamiti | yadyadvinā na bhāsate tattadātmakamiti vyāpterdṛṣṭānte vyabhicāraḥ andhasyālokaṃ vinā tvacaiva ghaṭāderbhāsanāt || 62 || p. 323) andhasyābhāsamānaṃ ca rūpaṃ bhāti smṛtau kila | naivaṃ citerabhāne kiṃ kadā kutra vibhāsate || 63 || nanvevamapyālokaṃ vinā rūpasyābhāsanādālokarūpayorabhedaprasaktiriti cedāha - andhasyeti | janmāndhasyarūpābhāsane'pi tadanyes.āṃ sarveṣāmālokamanapekṣya rūpasyāpi smṛtau bhāsamānatvād nālokātmatā rūpasyetyarthaḥ | prakṛte tu na kvāpi vyabhicāra ityāha - naivamiti | etadevopapādayati - citeriti | kadā kāle [k, kh: loke] kutra deśe citimanapekṣya kiṃ vibhāsate na kiñcidityarthaḥ || 63 || yathādarśaṃ vinā kiñcit pratibibaṃ na bhāti vai | ādarśānnātirikto'taḥ pratibimbo bhavedyathā || 64 || prakṛtavyāpterdṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | yathā ādarśaṃ vinā pratibimbo na bhāti ato hetoreva yathā pratibimba ādarśānnātiriktaḥ || 64 || evaṃ citimṛte kiñcidatiritkaṃ na vidyate | ata eva mano'pyanyat sarvatha nāsti vai citeḥ || 65 || dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti | ata eveti | manaso'pi dṛśyatulyatvādityarthaḥ || 65 || yathā svapne manastadvajjāgratyapi mano nahi | kalpitaṃ kāryasaṃsiddhyai karaṇaṃ kevalaṃ manaḥ || 66 || atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | svapne hi jñātṛjñānakaraṇajñeyānāmekarūpatvena [k: kāraṇa] yathā pṛthaṅmano nāsti tathā jāgranmano'pītyarthaḥ | yathā svapne kalpitamanasaiva sakalakāryanirvāha evaṃ jāgratyapītyāha - kalpitamiti || 66 || p. 324) yathā svapnaḥ kuṭhāraḥ syāt karaṇaṃ taruchedane | rāma kriyā'satyarūpā satyaṃ tatkaraṇaṃ katham [kh: tathā] || 67 || svāpnatarucchedanakriyāyā asatyatvād yathā tatkaraṇaṃ kuṭhāro'pyasatyaḥ evaṃ dṛśyāsatyatvena tajjñānasyāpyasatyatvāt tatkāraṇamapyasatyamityāha [k: karaṇa] - yatheti | tarucchedane yathā kuṭhārastathā mana iti śeṣaḥ | manaso'satyatvamavarjjanīyamityāha - kriyeti || 67 || asatā naraśṛṅgeṇa kaḥ kadā suvidāritaḥ | tasmānnāsti mano rāma cāsat kāryasya kāraṇam || 68 || kāryakāraṇayorasatyatve [g: karaṇa] kriyā sutarāmasatyeti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - asateti | kārakaṃ karaṇam || 68 || svapne dṛśikriyākāryakaraṇaṃ [k, kh: kāraṇaṃ] mana ucyate | yathā [kh: tathā rāma] tathā sarvadāpi mano nāsti kriyākaram || 69 || proktameva [k: proktā] punaḥ sadṛṣṭāntaṃ draḍhayati - svapna iti || 69 || cidātmā kevalaṃ svacchasvācchandyānmana ādikam | parikalpya vyavahared dṛśyadraṣṭṛādibhedataḥ || 70 || tarhi kathametadbandhamokṣādivaicitryābhāsanamiti cedāha - cidātmeti | svacchamapratihataṃ svācchandyaṃ svātantryam | aindrajālika iva svīyamāyaśaktyaiva sarvaṃ parikalpya vyavaharedityarthaḥ || 70 || kvacit kvacit kevalaṃ tu nirvikalpātmanā sthitaḥ | śṛṇu bhārgava cittattvaṃ paripūrṇamapi svayam || 71 || kvacit kvacit proktā'ntarāladaśāsu | cidātmaiva sarvatra savikalpanirvikalparūpeṇa bhāsata ityupapādayitumupakramate - śṛṇviti || 71 || p. 325) nākāśatulyaṃ caitanyāt svaprakāśamataḥ sthitam | ākāśaśca cidātmā ca na vilakṣaṇatāṃ gatau || 72 || ākāśavat pūrṇamapi cidrūpatvānnātmavastvākāśatulyamityāha - nākāśatulyamiti | yataścaitanyarūpamata ātmatattvaṃ svaprakāśam | nākāśavajjaḍam | ākāśātmanoḥ sarvasāmye'pi caitanyamātramevātmano'dhikamityāha - ākāśaśceti || 72 || pūrṇaḥ sūkṣmo nirmalaścājo'nanto'pi nirākṛtiḥ | sarvādhāro'pyasaṅgātmā sarvāntarabahirbhavaḥ || 73 || tayoḥ sādhāraṇadharmānāha - pūrṇa ityādi | pūrṇo vyāpakaḥ | sūkṣmaḥ apratigharūpaḥ | nirmalaḥ ekarasaḥ | ajo'nanta iti prāgabhāvadhvaṃsābhyāmaspṛṣṭaḥ | nirākṛtiravayavasaṃsthānahīnaḥ | sarvādhāro'pyasaṅgātmā sarvāśrayo'pyasaṃspṛṣṭaḥ | sarvāntarabahirbhavaḥ sarvānusyūtaḥ || 73 || viśeṣastatra caitanyamākāśe tanna vidyate | vastutaścaitanyapūrṇa ātmaivākāśa ucyate || 74 || evaṃ sarvasāmye'pi caitanyamevātmani viśeṣa ityāha - viśeṣa iti | tat caitanyam | avāstavo hyākāśātmanorbheda ityāha - vastutastviti || 74 || nahyātmākāśayorbedo leśato'pi hi vidyate | ya ākāśaḥ sa ātmaiva yaścātmākāśa eva saḥ || 75 || ajñāḥ paśyantyātmarūpamākāśamiti vai bhramāt | saurālokaṃ yatholūkastamomātraṃ prapaśyati || 76 || ātmānamevājñā ākāśaṃ paśyanti | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - saureti | yatholūkaḥ svanetradoṣāt saurālokamevāndhakārātmakaṃ paśyati evamavidyādos.ādātmānamevākāśaṃ paśyanti janāḥ || 76 || ākāśameva vijñāstu paśyantyātmacidātmakam | parā citiḥ pareśānī svacchasvātantryavaibhavāt || 77 || vijñāḥ paṇḍitāstvākāśameva ātmacidrūpaṃ paśyanti | etadevopapādayati - parā citiriti | paracidrūpaḥ parameśvaraḥ svacchasvātantryasya vaibhavād māhātmyād avabhāsayediti sambandhaḥ || 77 || p. 326) avabhāsayedātmānaṃ paricchinnamanekadhā | yathā rāma svamātmānaṃ svapne bahuvidhaṃ pṛthak || 78 || atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | pṛthag bhāsayasītyanvayaḥ || 78 || manuṣyādivibhedena bhāsayasyevameva hi | anekadhā'vabhāso'pi paricchinnadṛśaiva hi || 79 || evameva cidātmano hyenakadhā'vabhāsanam | svātmano'nekadhā'vabhāso'pi na svadṛṣṭyetyāha - anekadheti || 79 || svayaṃ svadṛṣṭyā pūrṇātmarūpiṇyeva parā citiḥ | aindrajālika eko'pi svamātmānamanekadhā || 80 || atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - aindrajālika iti || 80 || bhāsayaṃstatra draṣṭṝṇāṃ svadṛṣṭyā bhāsate [k: bhāsayet] svayam | eka eva nirvikāra evaṃ sā paramā citiḥ || 81 || yathā aindrajālikaḥ svamāyayācchanno māyāvṛtadṛṣṭyā svayamanekadhā bhāsamāno'pi māyā'pratibaddhasvadṛṣṭaya svayameka eva bhāsate evaṃ parā citiḥ svamāyodbhāvitāvidyācchannadṛśāmanekadhā bhāsamānāpi svadṛṣṭyā nirvikāraikarūpetyāha - evaṃ seti || 81 || śuddhaikarūpabhāsāpi paricchinnā hyanekadhā | paricchinnasvarūpāṇāṃ bhāsayed [kh: bhāsayan] māyayāvṛtā || 82 || śuddha ekarasaḥ ekaḥ akhaṇḍaḥ bhāso yasyāḥ sā || 82 || māyāvaraṇamapyetat paricchinnadṛśo bhavet | yathaindrajāliko māyāvṛtaścānyadṛśo bhavet || 83 || yathā'nekarūpatā'nyadṛṣṭyā evaṃ māyāvṛtatvamapyanyadṛṣṭyaiveti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - māyeti | svadṛṣṭyā'nāvṛtatvam [kh: svadṛṣṭyanā] anekatvaṃ ceti bhāvaḥ || 83 || p. 327) māyā paracito'tyantaṃ svātantryamatidurghaṭam | loke'pi yogino'nye ca māntrikā aindrajālikāḥ || 84 || nanu paracidātmanaḥ śuddhacidekarūpasyaivamātmano'nekarūpatāvabhāsanaṃ na ghaṭata ityāśaṅkya māyāśaktyā sarvaṃ ghaṭata iti vaktuṃ māyāsvarūpamāha - māyeti | paracidātmano yad duḥsādhyaṃ ghaṭayati evaṃvidhamatyantamatyuttamaṃ [k, kh: tamasvāta] svātantryaṃ sā māyetyarthaḥ | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - loke'pīti || 84 || ācchāditaṃ svasvātantryaṃ prāpya kiñcit suyuktitaḥ | durghaṭaṃ ghaṭayantyeva tato naitadvicitritam || 85 || ācchāditamiti | yogipramukhā hi vastutaḥ paracidātmāna eveti pūrṇasvātantryayutā eva tathāpi paracinmāyayācchannaṃ tat svātantryaṃ yogādisuyuktyācchannasvātantryād yatkiñcit svātantryāṃśābhivyaktiṃ prāpya niyatakāraṇābhāvena durghaṭamapi gajaturagādikaṃ te ghaṭayanti | tathā ca prakṛte paracidātmano'paricchinnamāyāśakteretajjagadavabhāsanaṃ na vicitramityarthaḥ || 85 || evaṃ paraciteḥ svacchasvātantryāt svātmano vapuḥ | anekadhā paricchinnaṃ bhāsitaṃ bhṛgunandana || 86 || evaṃ proktopapattyā || 86 || paricchedo'bhimānasya tvekadeśe suviśramaḥ | sā'pyapūrṇatvavikhyātiryā'vidyā parigīyate || 87 || nanu pūrṇasya cidātmanaḥ paricchedaḥ kiṃvidha iti cedāha - pariccheda iti | abhimāno'haṃbhāvaḥ | cidātmā hi dīpādijaḍaprakāśavilakṣaṇaḥ sphuratprakāśarūpaḥ | tādṛśasphūrtyātmakaprakāśasyānātmaviśrama evedaṃbhāvaḥ | svātmaviśramo'haṃbhāvaḥ | yaduktamajaḍapramātṛsiddhau ##- yo'haṃbhāvaḥ sa paracidātmano'khilasvarūpaviśrāntatvād aparicchinnatvāt [k, kh: aparicchinnapūrṇā] pūrṇāhaṃbhāva ityucyate | evaṃvidhapūrṇākhaṇḍasvarūpasyāpi svasvātantryākhyamāyāvaśato yadekadeśabhāsanaṃ tatra ca yaḥ svātmaviśramaḥ sa pariccheda ityucyate | pūrṇāhaṃbhāvataḥ paramātmanaḥ svamāyāśaktyā yaḥ svātmaikadeśāhaṃbhāvaḥ sa pariccheda iti tātparyam | apirevārthe | yā'pūrṇatvakhyātiḥ avidyā iti ca śāstreṣu parigīyate sa eva apūrṇāhaṃbhāvaḥ [k: pūrṇā] || 87 || p. 328) atra muhyanti bahavastārkikāḥ paṇḍitā api | svātmānamanudāhṛtya bahirdṛṣṭitayā sthiteḥ || 88 || evaṃ caikadeśe'haṃbhāva viśramāt tadatiriktākhilacidātmarpadeśa eva ākāśatvena bhāsate ato nātmano'tirikta ākāśa iti siddham | atra ākāśasyātmānanyatve muhyanti | kuto muhyanti iti cedāha - svātmānamiti | anudāhṛtyeti | śrute mate'pyarthe pratyagrūpe nididhyāsanamakṛtvetyarthaḥ | tatrāpi heturbahirdṛṣṭitayā sthiteriti || 88 || gurūpadiṣṭaṃ yat kiñcit sadvā'pyasadapītarat | anudāhṛtya cātmānaṃ yāvanna hyavalokayet || 89 || tasmād [k: tasya] nididhyasanapūrvakāparokṣaṃ vinā nājñānanivṛttirūpaphalaprāptirityāha - gurūpadiṣṭamiti | sadvā prakāśādirūpatā vā itaradasadvā aprākśādirūpatā vā || 89 || tāvanna phalamāpnoti parokṣātmatayā śruteḥ | ato mayoktaṃ rāma tvaṃ sampaśyātmani saddṛśā || 90 || tāvat aparokṣaparyantam phalam ajñānāśādiḥ | parokṣātmatayā śrutereva śravaṇajanitaparokṣatāmātrādeva na phalam | saddṛśā tyaktabahirmukhatvadṛṣṭyā || 90 || citiryā paramā devī sarvasāmānyarūpiṇī | sā prakāśamayī yasmājjaḍavyāvṛttarūpiṇī || 91 || punaḥ paricchedakāraṇamāyāsvarūpanirūpaṇapūrvakamākāśasvarūpaṃ suspaṣ'taṃ nirūpayitumupakramate - citiriti | sarvasāmānyarūpiṇī dṛśyākāraparicchedarahitā | yasmājjaḍavyāvṛttarūpiṇī | prakāśamayīti dīpādijaḍavyāvṛttaprakāśamayītyarthaḥ || 91 || p. 329) ataḥ svātmani viśrāntistvahantā pararūpiṇī | jaḍāścidātmaviśrāntāścidatmani vibhāsataḥ || 92 || ataḥ svātmani viśrāntirūpā pararūpiṇyahantā'paricchinnā parāhantā tasyā bhavediti śeṣaḥ | jaḍānāṃ na svātmaviśrāntirityāha - jaḍā iti || 92 || na svarūpe svato bhānti tasmānna svātmaviśramaḥ | citestu kevalaṃ svasminnananyāpekṣayā sadā || 93 || etadeva spaṣṭamāha - na svarūpa iti | svataḥ ananyāpekṣatayā jaḍānāṃ cidātmāśrayeṇaiva bhāsanāt svātmani svato bhāsanābhāvānna svātmaviśramaḥ citestu kevalaṃ jaḍamanapekṣyānanyāpekṣayā svātantryeṇa sadā svasmin bhāsamānatvāt svasmin viśrāntirupapadyata iti sambandhaḥ || 93 || bhāsamānatvataḥ svasmin viśrāntirupapadyate | pūrṇāhantā parā seyaṃ yā jaḍeṣu na vidyate || 94 || upapadyata iti | jaḍavadanyāpekṣā svasvarūpaprakāśe yā nāsti eṣa eva svātmaviśrama iti bhāvaḥ | seyaṃ svatmaviśrāntireva pūrṇāhantā || 94 || vyāvṛttisparśahīneyaṃ paricchedavivarjanāt | sarvamasyāṃ yataḥ saṃsthamādarśe nagaraṃ yathā || 95 || asyā ahantāyāḥ pūrṇatvaṃ kuta iti cedāha - vyāvṛttīti | vyāvṛtterbhedasya sparśena hīnā sarvathā bhedasambandhavidhureti bhāvaḥ | kuta evamiti cedāha ##- pratibimbanagaravadasyāmeva pūrṇāhantātmakaciti tādātmyena sthitaṃ sarvaṃ dṛśyam | ataḥ paricchedakasya svātiriktasyānyasyābhāvāt paricchedābhāvena [k, kh: paricchinnā] vyāvṛttisparśo nāstīti || 95 || p. 330) vyāvṛttirvā paricchedaḥ kathaṃ kena hi sambhavet | evaṃ pūrṇasvarūpāyāḥ pūrṇaṃ yatsphuraṇaṃ sthitam || 96 || ato vyāvṛttyādikaṃ na sambhavatītyāha - vyāvṛttiriti | punaḥ pūrṇāhantāṃ niṣkṛṣyāha - evamiti | pūrṇasvarūpāyāściteḥ pūrṇamaparicchinnaṃ yat svarūpasphuraṇaṃ tadeva kathyata iti sambandhaḥ || 96 || tadeva svātmaviśrāntiḥ pūrṇāhantā ca kathyate | akhaṇḍaikarasaṃ hyetadetāvad rāma vai bhavet || 97 || nanu tathāpi citiḥ pūrṇāhanteti ca vastudvaividhyāt paricchedaḥ syādityāśaṅkyāha - akhaṇḍeti | etāvat citiḥ pūrṇāhantā ceti dvayamapyetadakhaṇḍaikarasam | akhaṇḍamekam ekarasaṃ cinmātram || 97 || nirūpaṇe bahuvidhamiva tat pratibhāsate | evāvadeva svātantryaṃ yataḥ śaktirhi tanmayī || 98 || tarhi kathaṃ dvidhā nirdeśa iti cedāha - nirūpaṇa iti | tat cittattvam | etāvadeva akhaṇḍaikarasameva svātantryamapi | pūrṇāhantā svātantryañca śaktireveti tanmayaṃ tadekarasamityarthaḥ || 98 || prakāśāstejo yadvadauṣṇyaṃ caivāpṛthak sthitam | evaṃ svātantryaviśrāntisahitaikarasātmikā || 99 || bhedavyavahāraviṣayaśakterapṛthaktve dṛṣṭāntamāha - prakāśa iti | sahitā citiḥ || 99 || iyameva hi māyākhyā śaktiḥ paramadurghaṭā | ādarśavadyatsvarūpe cidekarasarūpiṇī || 100 || iyameva pūrṇāhantaiva | durghaṭā duḥsādhyamapi ghaṭayati | durghaṭatāmeva nirūpayati - ādarśavaditi || 100 || satyapyanekavaicitryābhāsanena vibhāsate | tathā bhāsanakāle'pi svarūpādanivartanam || 101 || pratibimbavicitro'pyekarūpādarśa iva svarūpe cidekarūpiṇī satyapi jagadvaicityrābhāsanena vibhāsanaṃ vaicitryabhāsanakāle'pi cidekarasasvarūpādanivartanamiti yat etadeva tasyā atidurghaṭatvamiti śeṣaḥ || 101 || p. 331) paricchedāvabhāso yaḥ so'nātmābhāsa ucyate | sā'vidyā jaḍaśaktiḥ sā śūnyaṃ prakṛtireva ca || 102 || evaṃ svātantryākhyamāyayā yaḥ svātmanaḥ paricchedāvabhāsaḥ sa evānātmābhāsaḥ | ābhāsābhāsyayostādātmyādāha - sā'vidyeti || 102 || atyantābhāva ākāśāstamaḥ prathamasargakaḥ | sarvaṃ tadeva samproktaṃ paricchedanamādimam || 103 || sarvam anātmābhāsādiprathamasargāntaṃ tadādimaṃ paricchedanamevoktam | māyayā ādyaparicchedavāsanā'vinābhūtamanātmabhāsanamevāvidyādiśabdairucyata ityarthaḥ || 103 || rāma yaḥ paripūrṇātmā viśramo vai samāsthitaḥ | tasyaikadeśatābhrāntikṛtamākāśabhāsanam || 104 || evamuktamevākāśasvarūpaṃ niṣkṛṣya ślokadvayena bhaṅgyantareṇāha - rāma ya iti | tasya pūrṇātmaviśramasya | ekadeśatābhrāntikṛtam || 104 || ata ātmapradeśo ya ātmābhimativarjitaḥ | ākāśaḥ sa hi samproktaḥ sa hi saṃsārakāraṇam || 105 || ataḥ ahantāyā ekadeśatvabhrānteḥ | ātmābhimatirahaṃbhāvaḥ ātmābhimativarjito ya ātmapradeśaḥ sa evākāśaḥ | sa evākāśaḥ saṃsārakāraṇam || 105 || eṣa eva bhaved bhedaḥ paśudṛṣṭyekagocaraḥ | rāma sūkṣmadṛśā paśya ya ākāśastvayekṣyate || 106 || nanvākāśaḥ kathaṃ saṃsārakāraṇamiti cedāha eṣa iti | ākāśa evetyarthaḥ | saṃsārakāraṇaparicchinātmajñānabhāsitākāśāvabhāsanāntarīyakatvād bhedābhāsasya bheda evākāśaḥ saṃsārakāraṇaṃ ceti bhāvaḥ | ākāśātmanorabhedamanubhāvayati - rāmeti || 106 || p. 332) tatratyajīvarāśīnāmātmā caitanyameva saḥ | yathā'nyadeheṣvākāśo bhāsate yaḥ sadā tava || 107 || tatratyeti | tādṛśākāśapradeśasyetyarthaḥ | jīvarāśīnāṃ śarīriṇām | sa ākāśaḥ | yaḥ sa evātmetyanvayaḥ || 107 || sa eva teṣāmātmā syāccidānandaghanātmakaḥ | evaṃ svakalpitākāśagrastaṃ yaccidvapuḥ sthitam || 108 || anyadeheṣu sadā tavākāśo bhāsate yaḥ sa evākāśasteṣāṃ cidānandaghanātmaka ātmā syāt vastunorekadeśasthatvāyogāditi yathā tathā tavāpyātmeti śeṣaḥ | evaṃ ca yatra yatra yo ya ākāśo bhāsate tatratyaśarīriṇāṃ sa evātmeti bhāvaḥ | evamākāśātmanoraikyamupapādya manaḥsvarūpaṃ nirūpayati - evamiti | ākāśagrastam ākāśaparicchinnam || 108 || tadeva mana ityuktamātmaiva nahi cetarat | tatrāvaraṇamukhyatvāt pramāṇaṃ mana ucyate || 109 || tadeva ākāśaparicchinnaṃ cidvapureva | ata ātmaiva mano retarat | nanvātmana eva manastve kathaṃ pramātṛpramāṇabheda ityāśaṅkāpanodanāyāha - tatreti | ātmana eva manastve siddhe satītyarthaḥ | āvaraṇamukhyatvāditi | jaḍaśaktyāvṛtaṃ cittattvaṃ hi jīvaḥ | tatrāvaraṇātmakajadaśaktiprādhānyena pramāṇaṃ jñānakaraṇaṃ mana ityarthaḥ || 109 || āvṛtaprādhānyatastu pramātā jīva ucyate | evamākāśāvṛto'pi cidātmā bhūya eva tu || 110 || āvṛtacittattvaprādhānyena jīva eva pramātetyāha - āvṛteti | evaṃ svasvātantryaparikalpitākāśātmakajaḍaśaktyā āvṛto'pi bhūyaḥ pañcabhūtātmakadehenāpyāvṛta ityāha - evamiti || 110 || ākāśe komale'tyantaśithile nirghane'male | kaṭhinaśliṣṭaghanatāmālinyānāṃ prakalpanaiḥ || 111 || tatrādāvākāśasyaiva guṇāntarollāsanena vāyvādirūpatetyāha - ākāśa iti | ākāśe komale sparśābhāvavati śithile'saṃśliṣṭāvayave nirghane'nibiḍe amale mālinyarahite | kaṭhinatvaṃ sparśaḥ śliṣṭatā saṃśliṣṭāvayavatā ghanatā nibiḍatā mālinyaṃ samalatā eteṣāṃ prakalpanaiḥ | bhūtānyābhāsyeti sambandhaḥ || 111 || p. 333) bhūtānyābhāsya dehātmā dehenāpi samāvṛtaḥ | kumbhodaragato dīpa udaraṃ vyāpya bhāsate || 112 || bhūtānīti | asparśasyākāśasya sparśakalpanena vāyutvam | tasyaiva vāyorasaṃśliṣṭāvayavasya saṃśliṣṭāvayavatvakalpanena tejastvam | bhavati hi vāyvapekṣayā tejasaḥ saṃśliṣṭāvayavatvam yataḥ saṃśliṣṭāvayavasya pṛthvīsaṃkrāntasya cakṣurgocaratopapadyate | tasyaiva tejaso nirghanatvasya ghanatākalpanena jalatvam | bhavati hi jalasya [k: jalasya nāsti] ghanatvam yato'bhighāta upapadyate | tasyaiva jalasya nirmalasya mālinyakalpanena pṛthvītvam | bhavati ca pṛthivyāṃ mālinyam yato jale nirmagnaghaṭādikamiva pṛthvīnirmagnaṃ na dṛśyata iti | evaṃvidhabhūtarāśimayadehenāpi samāvṛtaḥ san dehatādātmyena dehātmā'bhavaditi śeṣaḥ | evaṃ dehātmatāṃ prāpto'pi cidrūpatāṃ na parityajatīti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - kumbheti | yathā bhāsata iti yojanīyam || 112 || evameṣa śarīrāntaravabhāsanamātrakaḥ | āste gūḍhapradīpātmā tadantarmātrabhāsanaḥ || 113 || eṣa cidātmā avabhāsanamātrakaḥ | citprakāśamātrarūpo [k: rūpakaḥ] ghaṭāntargūḍhapradīpavadātmā svarūpaṃ yasya | yathā ghaṭāntarmātrabhāsano dīpaḥ evaṃ dehāntarmātrabhāsanaḥ || 113 || dīpaprabhā ghaṭacchidrādyathā niryāti vai bahiḥ | evamakṣadvāramukhād bhūyo niryāti vai citiḥ || 114 || netrādikaraṇasaraṇisamuditamapi ghaṭādijñānamātmabhūtameveti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - dīpaprabheti | bhūya iti | ataḥ sadā prakāśamānā citistattadviṣayākāreṇa punarnūtanatvenāpi prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 114 || p. 334) niryāṇaṃ tu citernāsti pūrṇatvādakriyatvataḥ | svātmāvaraṇamākāśaṃ sphūrtiśaktiścidātmanaḥ || 115 || nanu citerākāśatulyāyāḥ kathaṃ niryāṇasambhava iti cedāha - niryāṇamiti | na vastutaściterniryāṇamasti kintu tadābhāsanamātramityāha - svātmeti || 115 || yāvannivārayettāvad niryāṇaṃ pravibhāsate | manovyāpāra eṣa syāt sphūrttyāpahatirāvṛteḥ || 116 || yāvaditi | svātmana āvaraṇabhūtamākāśātmakaṃ jaḍaśaktirūpamajñānam cidātmanaḥ sphūrtirūpā jñānaśaktiryāvad dūraṃ nivārayet tāvacciterniryāṇaṃ pravibhāsate | atredaṃ tattvam - paracidātmanaḥ svātantryodbhāsitaparicchinnāhambhāvāvabhāsanena parimitapramātā jīvaḥ | sa ghaṭāntargatadīpavaddehāntargatacitprakāśamayaḥ | ghaṭacchidrānnirgatadīpaprabhayā niṣkriyasya tamaso'pasaraṇavat cidātmanaḥ sphūrtiśakteryatra yatrendriyādisamprayoganimittābhivyaktistatra tatra tadāvarakākāśādyabhidhājñānanivṛttyā citiḥ prasṛteva bhātīti | evamāvaraṇanivṛttireva manovyāpāro'pītyāha - mana iti || 116 || tasmādrāma mano nānyadātmaiva mana ucyate | calā citirmanonāmnī niścalātmasvarūpiṇī || 117 || tasmāditi | āvaraṇamukhyacidātmana eva manastvādityarthaḥ | etadeva punarniṣkrṣyāha - caleti || 117 || āvṛttyabhihatiḥ sphūrtyā calanaṃ rāma vai citeḥ | etadeva vikalpaḥ syād vikalpaparivarjane || 118 || calanapadārthamāha - āvṛttīti | etadeva calanameva | vikalpasya calanasya parivarjane kṛte satīti śeṣaḥ || 118 || nirvikalpaṃ pūrṇarūpaṃ vijñānaṃ muktināmakam | rāma tyajātra sandehaṃ vikalpasya vivarjane || 119 || pūrṇarūpam | paricchedasya vikalpakṛtatvāt pūrṇarūpatā | evaṃvidhapūrṇarūpataiva muktirityarthaḥ | atra nirvikalpavijñānasya muktirūpatve || 119 || p. 335) apyāvaraṇaśeṣaḥ syāditi nāstyeva cāvṛtiḥ | āvṛtirnahi satyā'sti yataḥ svenaiva kalpitā || 120 || sandehasvarūpamāha - vikalpavarjane'pyāvaraṇaśeṣah syāditi | asya sambhāvanārūpatvāt sandehatvam | nanu nirvikalpasthitimātreṇāvaraṇanivṛttiḥ kathaṃ syādityāśaṅkyāha - nāstyeveti | rajjusarpavadāvṛteḥ svenaiva kalpitatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 120 || yathā manorathe baddhaḥ kenacicchatruṇā svayam | tāḍyamānastarjyamāno yāvat saṅkalpavarjanam || 121 || atra dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | manorathe manorājyāvasare | saṅkalpavarjane kuryāditi sambandhaḥ || 121 || kuryāttāvattāḍanaṃ vā tarjanaṃ vāpi līyate | kiṃ tatra śiṣyate bandhastathā'trāpi vibhāvaya || 122 || yāvattāvaditi yadā tadetyarthakam | evaṃ saṅkalpavarjanena tāḍanādervilaye sati tatra tasmin kāle bandhanaṃ śiṣyate kim? na śiṣyata ityarthaḥ | tathā'trāpīti | saṅkalpavarjane bandho na śiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 122 || anādikālādrāmātra bandho nāstyeva kasyacit | jadātmabhrāntimutsṛjya ko'yaṃ bandho vicāraya || 123 || kalpanātirikto bandhaḥ kasyāpi kadāpi kutrāpi nāstītyāha - anādīti | atra saṃsāre | nanu tarhi vyartho'yamupadeśādikrama iti cennetyāha - jaḍeti | jaḍātmakadvaitabhrāntikṛta eva bandha iti bhāvaḥ || 123 || eṣa eva mahābandho bandhasatyatvaniścayaḥ | mṛṣā bhītasya bālasya yakṣagraha iva sthitaḥ || 124 || bandhasatyatvaniścaya evāpohyo bandha ityāha - eṣa iti | svarūpajñāne satyapi bandhasatyatvabhrāntyanuvṛttau [k, kh: bhrāntyāvṛttau] jñānaphalānudayādeṣa eva mukhyo bandha iti bhāvaḥ | tasyānarthakaratve dṛṣṭāntaḥ - mṛṣeti || 124 || p. 336) yāvad bandhabhrāntimenāṃ notsṛjed buddhimānapi | na tāvat saṃsṛtermukto bhavet kvāpi mahodyamaiḥ || 125 || bandhasatyatvabhrāntim kvāpi kāle deśe vā || 125 || ko'yaṃ bandhaḥ kathaṃ vā syānnirmalasya cidātmanaḥ | pratibimbātmakaiḥ svātmādarśāntaḥpravibhāvitaiḥ || 126 || anāropito bandho na siddhyatītyāha - ko'yamiti | nirmalasyākāśatulyasyāsaṅgasya cidātmanaḥ ko'yaṃ bandha iti bandhasvarūpākṣepaḥ kathaṃ vā syāditi tatsambandhākṣepaḥ | nanu bandhasya cidātmātirekeṇāsattve'pi tadantaḥ pratibimbabhūtairdṛśyābhāsaiḥ syāditi cennetyāha - pratibimbātmakairiti || 126 || bandho yadi tadādarśapratibimbāgnirādahet | bandhasya satyatābuddhirmanaso'stitvaniścayaḥ || 127 || svātmāntaḥ pratibimbātmabhūtairdṛśyairbandhasyātyantāsambhavamāha - tadādarśeti | bandhaḥ [k, kh: bandhasatyaḥ] satyaḥ mano'stīti dvividhabhramātirikto bandho nāstītyāha - bandhasyeti || 127 || etad dvaymṛte nāsti bandhaḥ kasyāpi kutracit | yāvadetad dvayamalaṃ sadvicāramahājalaiḥ || 128 || dvayamalaṃ proktabhramadvayātmakamalam || 128 || nonmārjitaṃ tāvadiha tasya saṃsāranāśane | ahaṃ vā brahmadevo vā viṣṇurvāpi ca śaṅkaraḥ || 129 || yasya proktadvividhabhramo vicāreṇa na naṣṭastasya saṃsāro duṣparihara ityāha ##- vidyātmikā vā tripurā naiva śaktāḥ kathañcana | tasmādrāma dvayaṃ caitat parityajya sukhī bhava || 130 || dvayaṃ proktabhramadvayam || 130 || p. 337) tasmādrāma nirvikalparūpe manasi saṃsthite [k: saṃsthitaḥ] | ātmamātratvatastasya dvaitaṃ na pariśiṣyate || 131 || evaṃ prasaṅgāgataṃ pratipādya nirvikalpadaśāyāmapi manasaḥ sattvād dvaitāpattiriti doṣaparihāramupasaṃharati - tasmāditi | manaso'nanyatvādityarthaḥ | tasya manasaḥ || 131 || idaṃ taditirūpeṇa bhāsanānyanmano nahi | idamādiparityāge bhāsanātmaiva [k: manasā; kh: bhānamā] śiṣyate || 132 || manaso rūpaṃ niṣkṛṣyāha - idamiti | bhāsanādanyat | dṛśyākārasaṃvalita ātmaiva mana iti tātparyam || 132 || rajjusarpaparibhrāntiḥ satyābhimatavastuni | rajjurūpe hi sarpasya bhāsinīti viniścayaḥ || 133 || bhrāntisvarūpeṇāpi dvaitaṃ pariharati - rajjviti | rajjurūpe satyābhimatavastuni rajjusarpasya bhrāntiḥ sarpasya bhāsinī || 133 || tatra sarpasya bādhe'pi rajjvālambanahetutaḥ | cidrūpādātmano'nyattu rajjujñānaṃ sthitaṃ bhavet || 134 || tatreti | rajjusarpabhrāntyādau sarpāderāropitasya bādhe'pi bhrāntijñānaṃ rajjuviṣayatvahetoḥ pramāturanyattadrajjujñānamabādhitaṃ sthitaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ || 134 || sāpi [kh: sārparajju] rajjuściti yadā svapnadṛṣṭāntakalpitā | rajjubādhe hi tajjñānaṃ kathaṃ śiṣyet kimāśrayam || 135 || naivaṃ prakṛte ityāha - seti | svapnadṛṣṭāntena yadā sā rajjuściti kalpiteti niścayaḥ tadā rajjorapi bādhe nirālambanaṃ tajjñānaṃ pramātṛvyatirekeṇa kimāśrayaṃ kathaṃrūpaṃ vā śiṣyedityarthaḥ | ghaṭanāśe ghaṭākāśavanna pṛthak śiṣyata iti tātparyam || 135 || tasmād dṛśyasya bādhe tu tajjñānaṃ kevalā hi dṛk | cidātmānatiriktatvād dvaitaṃ tena kathaṃ bhavet || 136 || tasmād bhrāntijñānāpariśeṣāt | tajjñānaṃ dṛśyajñānam | atastasya cidātmānatirekāttena bhramajñānena kathaṃ dvaitaṃ bhavet || 136 || p. 338) arthakriyā hi saṃdṛṣṭā svapnavastuṣu susthirā | svāpnavastu sthiramiti svapne sarvairvibhāvitam || 137 || arthakriyākāritvād dṛśyaṃ satyamiti pakṣaṃ pratikṣipati - arthakriyeti | susthirā tatkāle'bhādhitā | svāpnavastunaḥ sthairyaṃ ca svāpnānubhavasiddhamityāha - svāpneti || 137 || etāvāneva bhedaḥ syāt svapnajāgradvibhāsayoḥ | jāgrati svapnamithyātvaniścayo bhavati dhruvam || 138 || nanu svapnajāgarayoḥ [k: svāpna] ko bheda iti cedāha - etāvāneveti | svapnānubhūtasya mithyātvaniścayaḥ || 138 || svapne na jāyate jāgranmithyātvasya vinirṇayaḥ | naitāvataiva satyatvaṃ jāgradvyavahṛterbhavet || 139 || svapne jāgradanubhūtasya na mithyātvanirṇayaḥ | etāvatā bhedenaiva || 139 || yathā jāgrati vastūnāṃ sthiratārthakriyāpi ca | dṛśyate kiṃ tathā svapne dṛśyate nahi vā vada || 140 || arthakriyā sthairyaṃ ca jāgratsvapnayostulyamityāha - yatheti | svapne tathā na dṛśyate kimiti yojanā || 140 || na svapne jāgarā bhāvāḥ svāpnā nā naiva jāgare | arthakriyākarā vāpi sthirā vā bhānti tatsamam || 141 || tat tasmāt | samaṃ jāgrat svapnaśceti dvayaṃ tulyam || 141 || vibhāvaya sūkṣmadṛśā ko bhedo'tītasvapnayoḥ | paśyaindrajālikakṛte sthairyamarthakriyāmapi || 142 || atītasvapnayoḥ ko bhedaḥ ? na ko'pītyarthaḥ | cittārohāya jāgratyanubhūyamānaṃ dṛṣṭāntaramāha - paśyeti | aindrajālikakṛte gajaturagādau || 142 || p. 339) kiṃ tāvataiva tat satyamaindrajālikanirmitam | satyāsatyavibhāgo vai prākrṭairvidito nahi || 143 || tāvataiva arthakriyāsthairyābhyāmeva | nanu taulye'pi tayoḥ kathamekaṃ satyamaparamasatyamiti vyavahāra iti cet satyāsatyavivekābhāvādityāha - satyeti || 143 || ata eva mohitāste procuḥ satyaṃ hi jāgatam | kadāpyabhāvāsaṃspṛṣṭaṃ satyaṃ rāma pracakṣate || 144 || tarhi kiṃ tayorlakṣaṇamiti cet satyalakṣaṇamāha - kadāpīti | pratiyogitvenābhāvāsaṃspṛṣṭam | abhāvāpratiyogītyarthaḥ || 144 || abhāvaḥ syādabhānādvai tvabhānaṃ na citeḥ kvacit | abhānamacitāmasti hyanekatvāvabhāsataḥ || 145 || kutaścidātmano'bhāvāsaṃspṛṣṭatvamiti cedanupalambhasyābhāvagamakatvena cidātmanastadasambhavāttadabhāvāsiddherityāha - abhāva iti | abhānāt pratiyogyanupalabdheḥ | abhāvaḥ pramitatvena siddhaḥ syāt | acitāṃ dṛśyānāmabhānaṃ sarvato'stītyāha - abhānamiti | tatra hetuḥ - anekatveti || 145 || parasparābhāvabhāsā acidbhāvā hi sarvathā | cidabhānaṃ kadā kutra syād rāma pravicāraya || 146 || dṛśyānāmanekatvāvabhāse'pi kathamabhānamiti cedāha - paraspareti | acidbhāvā dṛśyabhūtā ghaṭādayo'nekatvāt parasparābhāvabhāsāḥ | ghaṭādīnāṃ parasparaṃ vyāvṛttānāṃ svetarabhinnatvenaiva bhānam | tathā ca svetarānyonyābhāvavatāmeva dṛśyānāmavabhāsanāt parasparābhāvabhāsā [g: rābhāsā] acidbhāvā iti bhāvaḥ | naivaṃ cidātmetyāha - cidabhānamiti | ghaṭādīnāṃ pratibimbatayā cidātmanirmagnānāmeva bhānānna tasyābhānaṃ kadācidvā setsyatīti bhāvaḥ || 146 || yadā citirna bhāyādvai tadā bhāyāt kathaṃ vada | na bhāyādvā kathaṃ bhāyādabhāne yadi taddvayoḥ || 147 || nanu dṛśyasāmānyānupalambhadaśāsu suṣuptyādiṣu cidanupalambhācciterapyabhāvaḥ syādityāśaṅkyāha - yadeti | yasmin kāle citirna bhāyāt tadā yadetiśabdavācyatatkālaḥ kathaṃ bhāyāt | kiñca na bhāyāditi proktacidanupalabdhirvā kathaṃ bhāyāt | tatkālānupalabdhyorapi citprakāśyatvāditi tātparyam | nanu tatkālānupalabdhyorabhāne'pi cidabhāvaḥ setsyatīti cedāha - abhāna iti | taddvayoḥ tatkālatadanupalabdhyoḥ || 147 || p. 340) rāma bhāyādeva citistasmāt satyaiva sā citiḥ | rāma satyāsatyabhedaṃ śṛṇu saṃkṣepato bruve || 148 || bhāyādeveti | tatkālatadanupalabdhyorabhānenāsiddhyā tadupalabdhireva siddhyatīti bhāvaḥ | tasmāt tadabhāvāsiddheḥ | evaṃ cidātmanaḥ satyatāṃ tadvyatirekeṇa dṛśyasyāsatyatāṃ pratipādya punaretasyaiva dārḍhyāya satyāsatyalakṣaṇaṃ prakārāntareṇa vaktumāha - rāmeti || 148 || anyānapekṣabhāsaṃ syāt satyamanyadasatyakam | anyathā rajjusarpādyamapi satyaṃ bhavennanu || 149 || anyānapekṣeti | svaprakāśaṃ satyamitaradasatyamiti phalitārthaḥ | anyatheti | nāstītyabhāvapratyayena bādhitamasatyamabādhitaṃ satyamiti cedityarthaḥ | rajjviti | yatra rajjusarpādijñānottaraṃ nāyaṃ sarpa ityādibādhajñānamanutpannaṃ tat sarpādyamapi satyaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ || 149 || bādho hyabhāvavijñānaṃ tadbhāve'pi hi sambhavet | abhāve bhāvavijñānamapi sambhavati sphuṭam || 150 || etadevopapādayati - bādha iti | bhavadabhyupagato bādho'bhāvavijñānam tacca bhāve satyābhimate'pi sambhavet | abhāve'satyābhimate bhāvavijñānamastītyabādhitasatyajñānaṃ ca sambhavatīti sphuṭaṃ sarvānubhavasiddham | satyābhimatasya bādhitatvamasatyābhimatasyābādhitatvaṃ tanmate syāditi bhāvaḥ || 150 || p. 341) tato na bādhitaṃ satyamasatyaṃ bādhitaṃ bhavet | iti pakṣo na yuktaḥ syāt sarvathā vyabhicārataḥ || 151 || tataḥ uktātiprasaṅgāt | yanna bādhitaṃ tat satyaṃ yadbādhitaṃ tadasatyamiti tvatpakṣo na yuktaḥ proktarītyā sarvathā vyabhicārāt || 151 || cito'bhāne na kiñcit syānna syāttadapi sarvathā | tasmādyaścinna bhātīti vadet tārkikasatkharaḥ || 152 || matpakṣe cidatiriktasvāsvaprakāśatvena citaḥ svaprakāśatvena na doṣa ityāha ##- svaprakāśā'bhyupagantavyeti bhāvaḥ | citaḥ paraprakāśyatvena nityaprakāśatvamanabhyupagacchantaṃ tārkikamupahasannadhikṣipati - tasmāditi | uktānupapatterityarthaḥ || 152 || sa bruyānnāhamasmīti tatra kena kimucyate | yasyātmani syāt sandeho bhānābhāvena sarvadā || 153 || kena kiṃ samādhānamucyate | atimūḍhatvena samādhānottarānarha iti tātparyam || 153 || so'nyeṣāṃ nāśayenmohaṃ nipuṇaistarkagumphanaiḥ | tadā gaṇḍaśilā'pyeṣā'pyanyamohaṃ vināśayet || 154 || yadi mohaṃ tarkagumphanairupalakṣitaśāstrapraṇayanena janānāṃ nāśayet tadeti yojayet || 154 || tasmādarthakriyābhāsamātreṇa nahi satyatā | sarvameva hi vijñānaṃ bhrāntireva na saṃśayaḥ || 155 || tasmāt satyāsatyavibhedasya proktavidhatvāt | sarvasya jñānasya bhrāntitve bhrāntyabhrāntivibhedo na syāditi śaṅkāṃ nirākartumupakramate - sarvameveti || 155 || apareyaṃ mahābhrāntisteṣvabhrāntatvaniścayaḥ | yathā hi bādhavijñānāt pūrvaṃ bhrāntirbhavettathā || 156 || teṣu jāgatabhrāntijñāneṣu | nanu sarvaṃ jñānaṃ bhrāntirūpaṃ cedabhrāntitvena kathaṃ bhātīti cedāha - yatheti || 156 || p. 342) sarvajāgatavijñānamabhrāntiriva hi sthitam | yathā ca rajatajñānaṃ śuktijñānād bhramātmakam || 157 || tarhi kadaiteṣāṃ bhrāntitvaṃ gṛhyata iti cedāha - yatheti || 157 || evaṃ cidātmavijñānāt sarvaṃ jñānaṃ bhramātmakam | nabhonīlabhramaḥ sarvasamāno bhāsate tathā || 158 || cidātmavijñānād advitīyapūrṇacidātmāparokṣāt | sarvaṃ jāgataṃ jñānam | bhramasya kathaṃ sarvasādhāraṇatvamiti śaṅkāmapanudati - nabha iti | yathā tatheti yojanīyam || 158 || jāgato bhrama eṣa syāt sarveṣāṃ doṣahetutaḥ | abhrāntiḥ śuddhavijñānaṃ yaccidātmatayā sthitam || 159 || doṣahetuta iti | dūratvadoṣavadavidyādoṣasya sāmyaditi bhāvaḥ | abhrāntimupapādayati - śuddhavijñānamiti | sarvajñānānusyūtaṃ cinmātrarūpam || 159 || evametattvayā pṛṣṭaṃ proktaṃ yuktyanusaṅgatam | sandehamatra santyajya rāma proktaṃ viniścinu || 160 || upasaṃharati - evamiti | yuktyanusaṅgataṃ yuktiyuktam | mayā proktam || 160 || kathaṃ mukte vyavahṛtiriti pṛṣṭaṃ purā tu yat | tatte pravakṣyāmi rāma śṛṇu samyak samāhitaḥ || 161 || purā pañcadaśādhyāyādau mukte kathaṃ vyavahṛtiriti pṛṣṭam || 161 || muktā hi jñānino loke hyuttamādhamamadhyamāḥ | prārabdhopanatairbhogaiḥ khidyamānāḥ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe || 162 || adhamānāha - prārabdheti | prārabhenopanataiḥ prāptairbhogairviṣayajanitasukhaduḥkhaiḥ || 162 || p. 343) svarūpajñāstu ye rāma te mandajñāninaḥ smṛtāḥ | yetu prārabdhasaṃprāptān bhuñjānā api no viduḥ || 163 || pūrṇātmasvarūpajñā api vaiṣayikasukhe doṣagrahāt sukhe duḥkhe ca tattatkāle khidyamānā mandajñānino'dhamajñānina ityarthaḥ | samprāptān viṣayān || 163 || madhukṣībā rasamiva madhyāste jñāninaḥsmṛtāḥ | ye tu prārabdhakoṭīnāṃ phalairapi vicitritaiḥ || 164 || kathaṃ no viduriti cedāha - madhukṣībeti | satatasamāhita[k: hitaḥ]svāntāḥ [k: svāntāḥ nāsti] | suṣuptau mandamārutamaśakadaṃśanajātasukhaduḥānubhavavad āpātasukhaduḥkhānubhavo madhyajñānināmityarthaḥ [kh: madhyamānā] || 164 || na svasthiteḥ pracyavante nodvijantyāpadāṃ gaṇaiḥ | na vismayanti cāścaryairna hṛṣyanti mahāsukhaiḥ || 165 || svasthiteḥ svarūpasamāhiteḥ || 165 || antaḥśāntā bahirlokasamāste jñāniṣūttamāḥ | evaṃ buddhivibhedena jñānapākavibhedataḥ || 166 || antaḥśāntāḥ kāmakrodhādijanitakṣobharahitāḥ | bahirajñānilokasamavyavahāravattvena tatsamāḥ | adhamajñānino na santataṃ svarūpasamādhiḥ api tu prārabdhena vāsanāśeṣeṇa ca madhye samādhivicchedāt kleśayogaḥ | nāyaṃ jīvanmuktaḥ api tu kevalajñānī | itarau dvau jīvanmuktau | tatra dvitīyastu paripakvanirodhasamādhiḥ | tṛtīyastu paripakvabāhyasamādhiḥ | evaṃ buddhyādibhedena tṛtīyeṣvapi vyavahāravacitryamityāha - evamiti || 166 || p. 344) prārabdhaśeṣamāhātmyād vyavahārā vicitritāḥ | madhumattādivatteṣāṃ vyavahāro'pi sambhavet || 167 || teṣāṃ jñāninām || 167 || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyām aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 345) athaikonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ iti dattātreyamukhācchrutvā bhārgavanandanaḥ | bhūyaḥ papraccha muktānāṃ vyavahārakramaṃ kramāt || 1 || pūrvādhyāyānte saṃgraheṇoktāṃ jīvanmuktasthitiṃ tadbhedanimittaṃ ca nirūpayituṃ rāmapraśnamavatārayati - itīti || 1 || bhagavan bhūya etanme vistareṇa nirūpaya | yathā buddhivibhedena jñānapākavicitratā || 2 || etadityuktameva viśadayati - yatheti | jñānapākaḥ jñānasiddheraprakampyatā || 2 || jñānaṃ tvekavidhaṃ svātmamātrabhānātmakaṃ nanu | upeyaṃ ca tadeva syādyanmokṣastatprathātmakaḥ || 3 || jñānapākavacitryamākṣipati - jñānamiti | yat yasmāt | tatprathātmakaḥ jñānātmaprathātmakaḥ || 3 || tat kathaṃ buddhibhedena pākabhedasamāśrayam | sādhanānyapi bhidyante'thavā neti tadīraya || 4 || tat tasmāt mokṣopāyamokṣayorekarūpatvāt | buddhestīvramandatvabhede'pyupāyopeyayorekavidhatvena jñāne kathaṃ [k: kathaṃ nāsti] pāka vicitrateti bhāvaḥ || samāśrayaṃ jñānaṃ jñānasya sādhanāni || 4 || iti pṛṣṭaḥ punastena dattātreyo dayānidhiḥ | vistareṇa tamevārthaṃ pravaktumupacakrame || 5 || tena rāmeṇa | tamevārthaṃ jñānaparipākabhedam || 5 || śṛṇu rāma pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ hyetaduttamam | sādhane na vibhedo'sti jñānaṃ na citrasādhanam || 6 || jñānasādhane vibhedo nāsti | etadeva spaṣṭamāha - jñānamiti || 6 || p. 346) tāratamyāt sādhanānāṃ phalaprāptirvibheditā | pūrṇe tu sādhane jñānamanāyāsena siddhyati || 7 || sādhanānāṃ tāratamyād alpānalpatvahetoḥ | phalaprāptiḥ jñānasiddhiḥ | pūrṇe tviti | anekaprāgjanmārjitasādhanapūrtisampattau || 7 || apūrtitāratamyena tvayā sā(tvāyāsā)pekṣaṇādbhavet | vastutaḥ sādhanaṃ kiñcid jñāne naivopayujyate || 8 || sādhanapūrtau jñānamākāśaphalapātavadanāyāsena [k: phalapāta nāsti] sidhyati apūrtipakṣe'pyapūrtitāratamyenāyāsatāratamyāpekṣetyāha ##- - vastuta iti || 8 || jñānaṃ kvacinnaiva sādhyaṃ sidhatvāttu svabhāvataḥ | caitanyameva vijñānaṃ tat sadā svaprakāśakam || 9 || svabhāvataḥ svarūpatvāt sādhanānāṃ tadutpattāvanupayoge'pi jñaptāvupayogaḥ syāditi cedāha - caitanyamiti || 9 || tatra kā sādhanāpekṣā nityabhānasvarūpake [k: nityā] | caitanyaṃ [kh: caitanyaṃ ....... nirmale nāsti] nihitaṃ cittakaraṇḍe'tisunirmale || 10 || tadāvaraṇanivāraṇa eva sādhanopayogaṃ jñānasya maṇirūpakatvena nirūpayati - caitanyamiti | atisunirmala iti | sphaṭikakaraṇḍāntargatapadmarāgavaccittāntargatamapi caitanyamanāvṛtameveti [kh, g: vṛttameveti] tātparyam || 10 || anantavāsanāpaṅkamagnaṃ naivopalakṣyate | nirodhasalilaiḥ samyag vāsanāpaṅkamārjane || 11 || ananteti | paṅkatulyavāsanaughapūritasphaṭikakaraṇaḍatulyacittāntargatatvāt padmarāgatulyamapi caitanyaṃ na svarūpeṇopalakṣyata ityarthaḥ | tadupalakṣaṇayuktimāha - nirodheti | mārjane kṛte sati || 11 || p. 347) vicāraśitayantreṇa yatnāccittakaraṇḍake | cirāt saṃghaṭite rāma suyuktyodghāṭite tataḥ || 12 || vicāreti | tataḥ paṅkamārjane kṛta ityanvayaḥ | śravaṇādirūpavicārānantarameva nididhyāsanarūpanirodhasambhavāt | cirādanādikālāt saṅghaṭite cittakaraṇḍe dehāditādātmyamāpanne vicāratīkṣyayantreṇa yuktyā mananasahitaśravaṇena udghāṭite dehādibhyo vivecite | dṛśyadehāditādātmyahāne iti tātparyam || 12 || bhāsamānaṃ tu maṇivaccaitanyamupalabhyate | rāma tasmād vāsanānāṃ nirāse sādhanaṃ smṛtam [kh: sthitam] || 13 || dehāditādātmyāpannameva caitanyaṃ cittamityucyate | tasya dehāditādātmyameva saṅghaṭṭanam | tasya dehādibhyo vivecanamudghāṭanam nirodhena vāsanāpagame [k: vāsanāpagame nāsti] bhūyo dehāditādātmyānāsādanam | evaṃ vicāreṇa dehādibhyo vivecitaṃ caitanyamātmatattvaṃ nirodhena maṇivat svato bhāsamānamevopalabhyata ityāha - bhāsamānamiti | tasmāt svarūpe sādhanānupayogāt | sādhanamupayuktaṃ smṛtam || 13 || vāsanālpādhikyabhāvād [k, kh: nātmyā] buddhistu vividhā bhavet | yasya yāvad vāsanaugho buddhimācchādya saṃsthitaḥ || 14 || yasya janmāntarasamarjitapuṇyādisādhanādinā citte yāvadvāsanā nyūnā'dhikā vā tasya tāvat sādhanāpekṣā'lpānalpatetyāha [k, kh: kṣātmānātmyate] - yasyeti || 14 || sādhanāpekṣaṇaṃ tasya tāvadeva bhṛgūdvaha | vāsanā vividhāḥ proktāstatra mukhyā vadāmi te || 15 || tatra yatnenāpohāya [kh: yatnenāpohāya nāsti] prabalāḥ kāścana vāsanāḥ parigaṇayati - vāsaneti | vāsanāḥ saṃskārāḥ || 15 || p. 348) aparādhakarmakāmabhedena trividhā hi sā | aśraddhaivāparādhaḥ syād mukhyaḥ svātmavināśanaḥ || 16 || tā eva krameṇa vivecayannādyamaparādhamāha - aśraddheti | śraddhā gurvāgamoktaṃ yat tattathaiveti dṛḍhaniścayaḥ tadabhāvo'śraddhā || 16 || viparītagrahaścāpi hyparādhastu pauruṣaḥ | prāyaḥ kalāsu kuśalā aparādhavaśānnanu || 17 || ajñānabījapallavabhūtaviparītagraho'pi puruṣāparādha ityāha - viparīteti | pauruṣaḥ puruṣasvabhāvābhyupagataḥ | mahatāṃ śāstrajñānāmapyetadvaśādeva jñānānudaya ityāha - prāya iti || 17 || satsaṅgaśāstrayogaiśca paraṃ tattvaṃ hi no viduḥ | nirviśeṣaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ nāsti naiva ca sambhavet || 18 || satsaṅgādisādhanasattve'pi [k: satyatve'pi] | vividhaviparītagrahānāha ##- asti tannaiva vijñātaṃ śakyate kenacit kvacit | jñātvāpi paramaṃ tattvaṃ naitattattvaṃ [k: naiva tattvaṃ] paraṃ bhavet || 19 || na jñātuṃ śakyamiti dvitīyaḥ | nididhyāsanāntasādhanena jñātvāpi naitatparaṃ tattvamiti tṛtīyaḥ || 19 || etajjñānāt kathaṃ mokṣa ityādi bahudhā sthitaḥ | viparītagraho vāpi caitatsaṃśaya eva vā || 20 || etasya nididhyāsanenāparokṣīkṛtasya jñānāt | ādinā [k, kh: anādirnāsti] nāsti kaivalyamokṣa ityādisaṃgrahaḥ | proktaviparītagrahavattatsaṃśayo'pi puruṣāparādha ityāha - etatsaṃśaya iti || 20 || aparādhah pauruṣastu vāsanādyā prakīrtitā | śāstravidyāsu kuśalāḥ śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ || 21 || eṣo'parādha evādyā vāsanetyāha - aparādha iti || 21 || p. 349) anayā vihatā rāma saṃsṛtiṃ samupāgatāḥ | purā duṣkṛtasaṃskāravaśād buddhau tu yat sthitam || 22 || anayā aparādharūpavāsanayā | dvitīyāṃ vāsanāmāha - pureti || 22 || mālinyamupadeśasya grahaṇapratibandhakam | yenācāryaiḥ samyaguktamapi no gṛhyate khalu || 23 || mālinyaṃ mauḍhyam | yena buddhau sthitena || 23 || sā karmavāsanā proktā durjeyāpi nirodhataḥ | kāmaḥ kartavyaśeṣaḥ syādananto bahuśākhakaḥ || 24 || seyaṃ karmavāsanā | durjeyeti | prāyaḥ sarvavāsanā nirodhājjeyāḥ iyaṃ tu durjeyetyarthaḥ | tṛtīyāmāha - kāma iti | idaṃ kartavyamidaṃ kartavyamiti kartavyaśeṣātmakaḥ saṃskāragaṇaḥ | ananto vistīrṇaḥ | bahuśākhakaḥ asaṃkhyeyabhedaḥ || 24 || rāmābhodhau taraṅgāṇāṃ saṃkhyāṃ kuryāddhi kaścana | pārthivānāmaṇūnāṃ vā tathā tārāgaṇasya vā || 25 || asaṃkhyeyatvameva nirūpayati - rāmeti || 25 || ekasyāpi hi kāmānāṃ saṃkhyātuṃ naiva śakyate | iyaṃ rāma tṛtīyā te saṃproktā kāmavāsanā || 26 || ekasyāpi puruṣasya || 26 || ākāśādapi vistīrṇā hyacalā bhudharādapi | āśāpiśācī prokteyaṃ rāma [g: rāmeyaṃ] yā kāmavāsanā || 27 || anantatvamevāha - ākāśāditi | sarvajagadvyāpakatvād duṣpūratvādvā vistīrṇā | nirasitumaśakyetyāha - acaleti | piśācī iti proktā | iyaṃ kāmavāsanā || 27 || anayaiva hi sarvo'yaṃ loka unmattavat sthitaḥ | yena dandahyamāno'yaṃ loka ākrandate sadā [k, kh: tadā] || 28 || piśācītvamupapādayati - anayeti | grasta iti śeṣaḥ | yena āśāpiśācīgrasanena || 28 || p. 350) ke'pi loke dhanyatamā mahāmantrasamāśrayāt | vinirmuktāstayā bhānti narāḥ sarvāṅgaśītalāḥ || 29 || ke'pīti | lokottamā ityarthaḥ | mahāmantraḥ paravairāgyam || 29 || etābhistisṛbhī rāma vāsanābhiryato manaḥ | samākrāntamato nūnaṃ tattattvaṃ nāvabhāsate || 30 || etābhiḥ aparādhakarmakāmarūpābhiḥ | tattattvaṃ nityāparokṣamapyātmatattvam || 30 || ataḥ sarvasādhanasya vāsanānāśanaṃ phalam | tatrādyā hyaparādhatvaniścayād vinivartate || 31 || ataḥ nityāparokṣapratyagātmatattve sādhanānupayogāt | trividhavāsanānāśe pratyekaṃ sādhanamāha - tatreti | tāsvityarthaḥ | ādyā aśraddhādyparādharūpā | aparādhatvaniścayād mama jñānānutpattiretadaparādhamūlikaiveti niścayāt || 31 || dvitīyā janmanaikena nivartetāpi janmabhiḥ | aiśvareṇa prasādena nānyathā koṭiyuktibhiḥ || 32 || dvitīyā mauḍhyarūpā karmavāsanā | aiśvaraprasādenālpāyā ekana janmanā analpāyā anekajanmabhirnivṛttiḥ | nānyathā īśvaraprasādaṃ vinā || 32 || tṛtīyā vinivarteta vairāgyādisusādhanaiḥ | doṣadṛṣṭyaiva vairāgyaṃ bhavennaivānyathā kvacit || 33 || tṛtīyā kāmavāsanā | vairāgyaviṣayavaimukhyāditīvrasādhanaiḥ | vairāgye kāraṇamāha - doṣadṛṣṭyaiveti | viṣayeṣu sadā doṣacintanādityarthaḥ | etenāparādhatvaniścaye aiśvaraprasāde ca gurūpadeśavicārayośca īśvarārādhanaṃ kramāt kāraṇaṃ jñeyam || 33 || proktānāṃ vāsanānāṃ vai svalpānalpavibhedataḥ | tasyāścālpānalpabhāvāpekṣā bhavati bhārgava || 34 || proktānāṃ kāmavāsanānām | tasyāśca doṣadṛṣṭeśca | alpānalpabhāvāpekṣā | vāsanālpatve doṣadṛṣṭyalpasattvādyapekṣeti || 34 || p. 351) tatrādyaṃ sarvamūlaṃ syānmumukṣutvaṃ na cetarat | mumukṣāmantarā yattu śravaṇaṃ mananādikam || 35 || tatra sādhaneṣu madhye sarvamūlaṃ sarvasādhanasampattihetu | ata evādyam | nanu mumukṣāmantarāpi śāstrakuśalānāṃ śrāṇādisādhanamastīti cet tanna phalaparyantamityāha - mumukṣeti | ādinā nididhyāsanam || 35 || na mukhyaphalasaṃyuktaṃ kevalaṃ śilpavad bhavet | na śilpajñānamātreṇa prāpyate paramaṃ padam || 36 || phalībhūtāparokṣajñānābhāvena śāstraprakriyājñānamātrasampattyā [k: sampattyādiśilpa] śilpavat tāvatā na saṃsāranivṛttirūpamahāphalamityāha - na śilpeti || 36 || mumukṣāmantarā yaistu śrutaṃ samyag vicāritam | śavālaṅkāravat sarvaṃ teṣāṃ vyarthaṃ bhavet khalu || 37 || amumukṣoḥ sādhanasampattirvyarthetyāha - mumukṣāmiti || 37 || vyarthā sāpi bhavenmandā mumukṣā rāma sarvathā | yathā phalaśrutericchā sāmānyā na phalāvahā || 38 || mumukṣā'pyatīvrā vyarthetyāha - vyartheti | sā mumukṣā | phalaśrutyā sarveṣāmanutkaṭā [k: kaṇṭhā] sāmānyā icchā bhavatyeva | sā yathā na tattatphalāvahā evaṃ prakṛte'pītyāha - yatheti || 38 || phalaśrutyuttarodbhūtā necchā karmaphalāvahā | phalaśrutyā kasya nāma na syāt sā jīvadharmiṇaḥ || 39 || etadeva spaṣṭamāha - phaleti | icchā'nutkaṭā | sā icchā | tasyāḥ phalāvahatve [k: vahavattve] sarveṣāṃ sarvaṃ phalaṃ śayo bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 39 || tasmādāpātarūpāyā mumukṣāyā na vai phalam | yathā mumukṣā tīvrā syāttathā tasyā'ciraṃ [tasyā aciramiti cchedaḥ | sandhirārṣaṇ] phalam || 40 || tasmād mandamumukṣāyāḥ phalābhāvāt | amandāpi sā tīvrā tīvrataretyādirūpeṇa yathotkaṭā tathā tasyā aciraṃ phalaṃ bhavedityāha - yatheti || 40 || p. 352) mumukṣā yā mukhyatamā sā sādhanagaṇeṣvalam | pravṛttimutpādayed vai sā hi tatparatocyate || 41 || alam atyantam | sā sādhaneṣvatyantapravṛttiḥ || 41 || yathā sudagdhasarvāṅgo na śītānyadapekṣate | tathā yadā vimuktyanyannāpekṣeta hi sarvathā || 42 || tīvramumukṣāyāṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | śītajalāderanyannāpekṣate || 42 || sā mumukṣā bhavettīvrā samarthā phalasādhane | eṣā vimukteranyatra doṣadṛṣṭyaiva jāyate || 43 || tīvramumukṣāyāṃ kāraṇamāha - eṣeti | tīvramumukṣetyarthaḥ || 43 || tīvravairāgyamukhataḥ krameṇa tīvratāmiyāt | doṣadṛṣṭyā hi vairāgyaṃ viṣayaprītināśanam || 44 || doṣadṛṣṭyā mumukṣodayakramamāha - tīvreti | vairāgyamukhataḥ vairāgyadvārataḥ | sāmānyā mumukṣaiva tīvratāṃ krameṇa prāpnuyāt | tatkramamāha - doṣadṛṣṭyeti | vairāgyaṃ viṣayavaimukhyam || 44 || vairāgyeṇa mumukṣutvaṃ tīvraṃ tatparatodayam | tatparatvaṃ sādhaneṣu pravṛttiratitīvrataḥ [k: tīvratā] || 45 || tatparatāyā udayo jananaṃ yasmāt || 45 || atitīvaraprakṛtyaiva drutaṃ phalamavāpnuyāt | iti dattātreyavaco niśamya bhārgavaḥ punaḥ || 46 || tīvramumukṣutvaṃ tīvrapravṛttidvāreṇaiva phalasādhakamityāha atitīvreti || 46 || p. 353) papraccha sandigdhamanāḥ saṃśayaṃ sumahattaram | bhagavan bhavatā proktaṃ satsaṅgo mūlakāraṇam || 47 || mūlakāraṇam ādikāraṇam || 47 || īśvarānugrahaścāpi doṣadṛṣṭirapīti ca | kimādikāraṇaṃ mukhyaṃ tatprāptirvā kathaṃ bhavet || 48 || satsaṅga īśvarānugraho doṣadṛṣṭiśca mūlakāraṇamityuktam | teṣu madhye mukhyamādikāraṇaṃ kim? tasyāpi kiṃ kāraṇamiti pṛcchati - kimādīti || 48 || nahi niṣkāraṇaṃ kiñcid bhavediti hi niścayaḥ | tat kathaṃ syādvinā hetoretanme vada vistarāt || 49 || nanu na tasya kiñcitkāraṇamiti cedākasmikatvaprasaktirityabhiprāyeṇāha - nahīti || 49 || iti pṛṣṭaḥ prāha rāmaṃ dattātreyo dayānidhiḥ | bhārgava śṛṇu te vakṣye śreyasaḥ paramodbhavam || 50 || paramodbhavamiti | paramaṃ prakṛṣṭam ādyam udbhavamutpattim | śreyasa ādikāraṇamiti yāvat || 50 || parā sā yā citirdevī svasvātantryasya vaibhavāt | svātmanyeva jagaccitraṃ darpaṇapratibimbavat || 51 || satsaṅga eva mūlakāraṇam | sa ca prākṛtavicitrasukṛtaparipākavaśādityetatkarmapravṛttinirūpaṇapūrvakaṃ vaktumāha - pareti | sā prakaraṇapratipādyatvena prasiddhā | svīyasvātantryasya māyāśaktervaibhavānmāhātmyād jagaccitram unmeṣayaditi yojayet || 51 || saiva hairaṇyagarbhākhyāṃ tanumāsthāya vai parā | anādyajñānasaṃcchannajīvānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 52 || saiva parā citireva || 52 || unmeṣayadāgamābdhiṃ sarvakāmapūraṇam | tatra jīvāḥ svabhāvena vicitrakāmavāsanāḥ || 53 || teṣāṃ kāmā eva hitā iti sarvakāmaprapūraṇam āgamābdhimunmeṣayat | kuto jīvānāṃ kāmahitatvamiti cedāha - tatreti | sṛṣṭau svabhāvena | anādikālika kāmavāsanayā [k, kh: kāmavāsanāyā ityadhikaṃ] kāmānubhavaḥ tadanubhavād vāsanotpattiriti bhāvaḥ || 53 || p. 354) kathaṃ teṣāṃ śubhaṃ bhūyādevaṃ cintāparāyaṇaḥ | asṛjat kāmyakarmāṇi phalacitrāṇi sarvaśaḥ || 54 || kāmavāsanayaiva jananamaraṇapravāhapatitānāṃ teṣāṃ cintāparāyaṇo hiraṇyagarbha āgamābdhau kāmyakarmāṇyevāsṛjat pratipāditavān | sarvaśaḥ sarvatra || 54 || sadasadvāpi hi janaḥ karotyeva svabhāvataḥ | tathā ca kenāpi karmaparipākavaśena tu || 55 || tatrādau mānuṣyaprāptiprakāramāha - sadasadveti | svabhāvataḥ karmavāsanayā || 55 || bhraman yonivibhedeṣu mānuṣyamupasaṅgataḥ | kāmanāvaśataḥ kāmye karmaṇyabhimukho bhavet || 56 || upasaṅgataḥ prāptaḥ | karmaṇyabhimukhaḥ pravṛttaḥ || 56 || kāmanāyā viśeṣeṇa yadeśvaraparo bhavet | tadaiśvarāṇi śāstrāṇi prasaṅgādavalokayet || 57 || kāmanāyā viśeṣeṇa kāmyakarmaphalaṃ nirvighnena me bhūyāditīcchāviśeṣeṇa || 57 || kāmyakarmaphalaśrutyā pravṛttaḥ kāmyakarmaṇi | vihatastatphalāprāptyā [g: prāptivaigu] vaiguṇyāt sūkṣmakarmaṇaḥ || 58 || etadeva vivicyāha - kāmyeti | kāmavāsanayā kāmyaprāptyupāyamanviṣyan āgamasthakāmyaphalaśruteḥ tatra pravṛttaḥ | tatra sūkṣmakarmaṇaḥ karmaikadeśaleśasyāpi vaiguṇyād lopādavaśyasambhāvya(vyāt) tatphalāprāptyā vihato duḥkhitaḥ | kathaṃ kṛtvā karmaphalaṃ prāpnuyāmiti kartavyajijñāsayā praṣṭuṃ kañcit satpuruṣaṃ pūrṇāśayaṃ prāptakāmaṃ vrajet śaraṇīkuryād ityanvayaḥ || 58 || p. 355) kartavyajijñāsayaiva kañcit satpuruṣaṃ vrajet | tatprasaṅgavaśāt kvāpi māhātymaṃ śṛṇuyāt kvacit || 59 || tatprasaṅgavaśāditi | satpuruṣāḥ kāmiṣu vimukhā eva tiṣṭhanti | tathāpi satpuruṣāṇāṃ kvāpi deśe kvacit kāle yaḥ prasaṅgaḥ parasparaṃ praśnaprativacanātmakaḥ kathāviśeṣastatra maheśvarasya māhātmyaṃ śṛṇuyāt | etaduktaṃ vāsiṣṭhe - sadā santo'bhigantavyā yadyapyupadiśanti no | yā hi svairakathāsteṣāmupadeśā bhavanti tāḥ || (yo0 vā0 sā0 1|7) iti || 59 || maheśvarasya ca tataḥ prākpuṇyaparipākataḥ | tasya prasādane bhūyat pravṛttirapi bhārgava || 60 || yasya [yasya smṛtyā ca nāmoktyā tapoyajñakriyādiṣu | nyūnaṃ sampūrṇatāmeti sadyo vande tamacyutam || iti sampūrṇaḥ śloko bhaktigrantheṣu bahuśo dṛśyate |] smṛtyā ca nāmoktyā ityādimāhātmyaṃ śrutvā tata aiśvarāṇi śāstrāṇyavalokayet | tataḥ puṇyaparipākavaśāt tatprasādane [k, kh: tatpratipādane] pravṛttirbhūyāt || 60 || tasmāt prākpuṇyapākena satsaṅgamabhigamya tu | prāpnoti śreyaḥsopānapaṅktimatyantadurlabhām || 61 || evaṃ prākpuṇyaparipākādeva satsaṅgapūrvakaṃ krameṇa śreyaḥprāptirityupasaṃharati - tasmāditi || 61 || prāyaḥ satsaṅgamūlaiva śreyaḥprāptirudīritā | kvacidutkṛṣṭapuṇyena cotkṛṣṭatapasāpi vā || 62 || utkṛṣṭapuṇyena utkṛṣṭatapasā parameśvaraprītaye kṛtena || 62 || śreyaḥ prāpnoti sahasā hyākāśaphalapātavat | tasmāt kāraṇavaicitryācchreyaḥprāptivicitratā || 63 || prāgjanmakṛtena puṇyādinā | sahasā akasmāt satsaṅgādikaṃ vinaiva | tasmāt kāraṇavaicitryāt svarūpāvarakavāsanānāśakasādhanānāmalpānalpatvena vaicitryāt śreyaḥprāptivicitratā jñānāvarakavāsanānivṛttitāratamyena jñānavaicitryamiti bhāvaḥ || 63 || p. 356) tathā ca buddhibhedena vāsanātāratamyataḥ | sādhanānāṃ tāratamyād vicitrā jñānināṃ sthitiḥ || 64 || tathā ca ceti | jñānatāratamye siddhe cetyarthaḥ | buddhibhedena vāsanātāratamyataḥ | sarvabuddhau vāsanāsāmyābhāvāt | ata eva sādhanasāmyaṃ nāstītyāha - sādhanānāmiti || 64 || svabhāvādyasya vai buddhervāsanā viralā bhavet | tasyālpasādhanenaiva jñānasiddhirbhavedalam || 65 || etadeva vivicyāha - svabhāvāditi | prākkṛtapuṇyakarmādisaṃskārāt | viralā alpā | alamatyantamapratibaddhā jñānasiddhiḥ || 65 || yasya svabhāvāt saṃśuddhaṃ vāsanā nahi leśataḥ | tasya svalpanimittena bhavejjñānaṃ mahattaram || 66 || svabhāvāt puṇyakarmādiprakarṣasaṃskārāt saṃśuddhaṃ mana iti śeṣaḥ | svalpanimittena janakasyeva sakṛcchrutamātreṇa mahattaraṃ niṣprakampaṃ cirābhyāsaparipakvajñānasadṛśam || 66 || yasya svabhāvādatyantavāsanānibiḍaṃ manaḥ | tasya jñānaṃ jātamapi samācchāditakalpakam || 67 || svabhāvāt atipāpakarmasaṃskārāt | ācchāditakalpakam ajñānanāśanāsamartham || 67 || tenaiva sādhitaṃ bhūyaścirādabhyeti pūrṇatām | ata eva jñānināṃ tu dṛśyate vividhā sthitiḥ || 68 || tenaiva ācchāditajñānavataiva | nididhyāsanaprakarṣeṇa sādhitam | cirāt [k: cirāt nāsti] ekena anekena vā janmanā | pūrṇatāmajñānanāśanasamarthatām | ata eva karmasaṃskārabhedena buddhisthiti bhedādeva || 68 || p. 357) cittapākavibhedena sthitibhedo bhṛgūdvaha | tasmād buddhau vāsanābhistvāvṛttestāratamyataḥ || 69 || etadeva spaṣṭamāha - citteti | jñānisthitibhedaḥ | etadeva bhūyo vivecayati ##- jñānaṃ bhinnaṃ lakṣyate hi sthitibhedastathā bhavet | rāma paśya sthiterbhedaṃ jñānināṃ tu parasparam || 70 || jñānisthitibhedaḥ | etadeva udāharati - rāmeti || 70 || brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ svabhāvajñāninastu te | teṣāṃ paśya sthiterbhedaṃ svabhāvaprabhavairguṇaiḥ || 71 || svabhāvajñāninaḥ | teṣāṃ citte karmādivāsanābhāvād anāvṛtajñānāḥ | sthitibhedaṃ sṛṣṭyāditatparatvaṃ sattvādiprākṛtaguṇaiḥ || 71 || naiṣāṃ jñānasya mālinyaṃ vaktuṃ śakyaṃ kathañcana | svabhāvaguṇamāhātmyaṃ bhinnameva tathāpi hi || 72 || jñānamālinyaṃ jñānāvaraṇaṃ na vaktuṃ śakyam sarvajñatvādyaiśvaryasya prasiddhatvāt | tathāpi viśuddhajñānitve'pi || 72 || yathā jñāniśarīraṃ tu gauraṃ na śyāmatāṃ vrajet | evaṃ cittasvabhāvo'pi nānyabhāvaṃ prapadyate || 73 || jñānasya svabhāvānabhibhāvakatvamāha - yatheti || 73 || asmān rāma tathā paśya jñānino'trisutān sthitān | durvāsasaṃ candramasaṃ māṃ ca bhinnasthitiṃ gatam || 74 || svātmānaṃ codāharati - asmāniti || 74 || krodhinaṃ kāminaṃ tyaktasarvaliṅgaparigraham | vasiṣṭhaṃ paśya karmiṣṭhaṃ sanakādīṃśca nyāsinaḥ || 75 || bhinnasthitimevāha - krodhinamiti | liṅgaṃ varṇāśramacihnam | parigrahaḥ strīdhanādiḥ | nyāsinaḥ saṃnyāsinaḥ || 75 || nāradaṃ bhaktisaṃmagnaṃ kavayantaṃ ca bhārgavam | daityapakṣasaṃśrayiṇaṃ guruṃ devasamāśrayam || 76 || bhārgavaṃ śukraṃ | kavayantaṃ kāvyaṃ racayantam || 76 || p. 358) vāgminaṃ ca vyāsamapi [kh: vāgminaṃ vyāsamapi ca] śāstranirmāṇatatparam | janakaṃ paśya rājānaṃ bharataṃ tyāginaṃ tathā || 77 || vāgminaṃ vādakuśalam | bharato jaḍabharataḥ || 77 || bhinnasthitīn svabhāvena jñāninaḥ paśya cāparān | rahasyaṃ te pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu bhārgavanandana || 78 || aparān cyavanayājñavalkyaviśvāmitrādīn | evaṃ sthitibhedanimittaṃ vaktumāha - rahasyamiti || 78 || trividhā [k, g: vividhā] yā vāsanoktā dvitīyā tatra yā bhavet | karmajā mūḍhatārūpā sā sarvebhyo mahattarā || 79 || trividhā aparādhakarmakāmarūpā | sarvebhyaḥ aparādhakāmavāsanābhyaḥ || 79 || yeṣāṃ talleśakaścitte nāsti medhāvinastu te | aparādhavihīnānāṃ teṣāṃ kāmādivāsanāḥ || 80 || tasyāḥ karmavāsanāyā leśaḥ pūrvasampāditasādhananaṣtatvānnāsti | te medhāvina ityucyanta iti śeṣaḥ | aparādho'pi svanimittakarmaviśeṣābhāvānnāsti | kāmādivāsanā avilīnā [k: vilīnā] iti sambandhaḥ || 80 || abhyāsenāvilīnāśca jñānasyāpratibandhikāḥ | tato vairāgyādikaṃ tu na teṣāmupayujyate || 81 || abhyāseneti | abhyāsābhāvenāvilīnā iti bhāvaḥ | jñānasyāpratibandhikā iti | idamatra tātparyam - karmavāsanayā'tyantamūḍhacittānāmaparādhādivāsanābhāve'pi mauḍhyādeva na jñānodayaḥ | svalpakarmavāsanayā īṣanmūḍhacittānāmaparādhakāmavāsanā jñānapratibandhikāḥ | yeṣāṃ punaraparādhakarmavāsane leśato'pi na stasteṣāṃ kāmavāsanā na jñānapratibandhikā iti | tata iti kāmavāsanāyā apratibandhakatvāt | ādinā doṣadarśanam || 81 || p. 359) na vā bhūyo'pi mananaṃ samādhiścopayujyate | sakṛcchravaṇamātreṇa mananaṃ dhyānameva ca || 82 || vairāgyāderiva mananāderapyanupayogamāha - na veti | bhūyaḥ asakṛt | teṣāṃ jñānotpattikramamāha - sakṛditi || 82 || tatkāla īṣat saṃprāpya jñātāsandigdhatatpadāḥ | bhavanti jīvanmuktāste janakapramukhā iva || 83 || tatkāle śravaṇakāle | tatpadaṃ pūrṇātmapadam || 83 || viparītābhyāsavaśānnaiva taiḥ kṣapitāḥ khalu | kāmādivāsanāḥ samyak sūkṣmā nirmalabuddhibhiḥ || 84 || jñānāpratibandha(ka)tvādeva kāmakrodhādivāsanā na kṣapitāḥ || 84 || atastaistatpade jñāte cāpi pūrvasthitāstu tāḥ | kāmādivāsanāḥ prāgvat pravartante nirantaram || 85 || ataḥ abhyāsena akṣapitatvāt || 85 || na tābhirīṣadvā buddhesteṣāṃ lepo bhavet kvacit | vidvadbhiste hi saṃproktā muktāśca bahumānasāḥ || 86 || lepaḥ svarūpacyutinimittamālinyam | evaṃ ca yeṣāṃ vairāgyādyabhyāsena [k: dyanabhyāsena] kāmakrodhādivāsanāḥ prārabdhaviśeṣajātā jñānāpratibandhikā na naṣṭāsteṣāṃ jñānotpattyanantaramapi kāmitvakrodhitvādikamiti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ sthitibhedamupapādyottamatvādibhedamapi jñānināmāha - te hi saṃproktāḥ | bahumānasā uttamā bhavantīti śeṣaḥ || 86 || rāma karmavāsanābhiratimūḍhaṃ tu yanmanaḥ | tasya jñānaṃ naiva bhavet śivoditamapi kvacit || 87 || aparādhakarmavāsanayordārḍhye jñānaṃ na bhavedevetyāha - rāma karmeti || 87 || p. 360) dṛḍhāparādhayuktānāmapi na syāt kathañcana | yasyāparādharūpāpi karmarūpāpi vāsanā || 88 || jñānaṃ na syāt vāsanā svalpetyanvayaḥ || 88 || svalpā kāmātmakāścāpi bahulāstasya bhārgava | bahulaśravaṇaiśtadvad mananaiśca samādhibhiḥ || 89 || kāmātmakāḥ vāsanāḥ | bahuleti | bhūyaḥ kṛtaśravaṇādibhirityarthaḥ || 89 || cirakālena vijñānaṃ bahukleśena jāyate | tasya vyavahṛtiḥ svalpā tatrābhyāsaprakarṣataḥ || 90 || tasya tatra samādhyabhyāsaprakarṣādvyavahṛtiḥ svalpā śārīranirvāhamātropayoginī [k: śarīra] || 90 || mano yadi bhavennaṣṭaprāyaṃ nirvāsanatvataḥ [k: nirvāsanaṃ tataḥ] | jñāninastvīdṛśāḥ proktā madhyamā naṣṭamānasāḥ || 91 || evaṃ svalpavyavahṛtiparāṇāṃ yoganiṣṭhāprakarṣeṇa yadi kāmādivāsanānāśād mano naṣṭaprāyaṃ sadā niruddhaṃ bhavet tadā īdṛśajñānino ye te madhyamā naṣṭamānasāḥ || 91 || teṣāmeva tu keṣāñcidabhyāsasyāprakarṣataḥ | vāsanāviralaṃ yasmādanaṣṭaṃ mānasaṃ bhavet || 92 || teṣāṃ yoganiṣṭhānāmeva yeṣāṃ keṣāñcid alasānāmabhyāsāprakarṣād vāsanāviralaṃ mano'naṣṭaṃ bhavet || 92 || samanaskāstu te proktā mandajñānayutāstu vai | kevalajñāninastvete jīvanmuktāstathetare || 93 || ete mandajñānino na jīvanmuktā ityāha - kevaleti | itare madhyamā uttamāśca jñāninaḥ || 93 || kevalajñānino dṛṣṭaduḥkhabhājo bhavanti hi | prārabdhatantrāste proktā dehānte muktibhāginaḥ || 94 || jīvanmuktyabhāve dṛṣṭaduḥkhabhogo bhavedityāha - kevaleti | prārabdhatantrāḥ prārabdhā dhīnāḥ || 94 || p. 361) ye naṣṭamānasāḥ proktāstaiḥ prārabdhaṃ parākṛtam | manobhūmau tu prārabdhabījaṃ bhogāṅkuraṃ bhavet || 95 || anye tu na prārabdhatantrā ityāha - ya iti | parākṛtaṃ jitam | nanu tat prārabdhaṃ kiṃ bhavediti cet svata eva naśyatītyāha - mana iti || 95 || manobhūmerabhāvena tat prārabdhaṃ tu kālataḥ | kusūlasthaṃ bījamiva vinaśyed naṣṭaśaktikam || 96 || tannāśaprakāraṃ sadṛṣṭāntamupapādayati - manobhūmeriti | kusūlasthabījavad manaḥsambandhābhāvena kālena naṣṭaśaktikaṃ sadāśrayaliṅgadehanāśād videhamuktikāle naśyatīti bhāvaḥ || 96 || yathātyantasumedhāvī yugapad daśa pañca ca | kāryāṇi kurute kvāpi bhavedaskhalito'pi ca || 97 || athoktamajñānināṃ bahumānasatvanirūpaṇamupakramate - yatheti | yugapadekakāle || 97 || bhūya evaṃvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ kriyānaipuṇyasaṃśrayāḥ | yathā gacchan vadan kurvan yugapallakṣyate janaḥ || 98 || evaṃvidhā medhāvino loke bhūyo bahuśo dṛṣṭāḥ | etadevodāharati - yatheti || 98 || tatra caikena manasā kathaṃ syāt trividhā kriyā | adhyetṛṇāṃ bahūnāṃ ca yugapallakṣayed guruḥ || 99 || evaṃ yugapadekamanasā'nekakriyā kathaṃ syādityāha - tatreti | proktapuruṣeṣvityarthaḥ | udāharaṇāntaram - adhyetṝṇāmiti || 99 || apabhrāṃśānuccaritaṃ(nūccarita)varṇabhedavyavasthitam | rāma yaste hataḥ śatrurarjuno haihayādhipaḥ || 100 || apabhraṃśeti | svoccārānantaroccaritavarṇānāṃ bhedenāyathāvarṇena vyavasthitamapabhraṃśamapaśabdam | udāharaṇāntaram - rāma yasta iti || 100 || sahasrabāhuryugapad hetibhirbahubhiḥ pṛthak | ayudhyadaskhalan kvāpi medhāvī dṛṣṭa eva te || 101 || hetibhirāyudhaiḥ | askhalan tattacchastrapraygamārgādapracyutaḥ san | te [k, kh: te nāsti] tvayā || 101 || p. 362) teṣāṃ mano bahuvidhaṃ bhūtvā tattatkramānugam | yathā kāryaṃ bahuvidhaṃ sādhayettadvadeva hi || 102 || evaṃ yugapadvividhakriyā ekena manasā na sambhavatītyata āha - teṣāmiti | arjunādimedhāvināmityarthaḥ | tattatkramānugaṃ tattatkarmasādhanānukūlavyāpārakramayuktam || 102 || uttamajñānināmātmadṛṣṭirbāhyagatāpi ca | aviruddhā sarvadā syādyeṣāṃ te bahumānasāḥ || 103 || ātmadṛṣṭiḥ ātmākāraṃ manaḥ | bāhyagatāpi ca viṣayākāramapi ca | manaso'nekatvād aviruddheti || 103 || tat prārabdhaṃ manobhūmau bhavedaṅkuritaṃ pṛthak | bhaved jñānāgninā dagdhaṃ bhūtaṃ bhūtaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 104 || evamuttamajñānino bahumānasatvamupapādya prārabdhabhogābhāvaṃ nirūpayati - tat prārabdhamiti | aṅkuritaṃ sukhaduḥkhākārāṅkuravat | tathāpi phalaparyavasāyi na bhavatītyāha - bhavediti | aṅkurātmanā bhūtaṃ bhūtaṃ tattatprārabdhaṃ punaḥ punarjñānāgninā dagdhaṃ bhavati na [k, kh: na tadvilakṣaṇa] tu dvikṣaṇāvasthāyi bhavediti tātparyam || 104 || prārabdhabījāṅkuraḥ syāt sukhaduḥkhasamāgamaḥ | tadvimarśaḥ phalaṃ proktaṃ kuto dagdhāṅkure phalam || 105 || prārabdhātmakabījasyāṅkuraḥ sukhaduḥkhasambandhaḥ | sukhādi nirvikalpakaṃ phalaṃ sukhādervimarśaḥ savikalpakam | āpātata eva sukhāderbhānamiti tātparyam || 105 || āhṛtairanusandhānaisteṣāṃ vyavahṛtirbhavet | yathā prauḍho hi bālena saha khelan hi dṛśyate || 106 || nanvevaṃ sarvatrāpātapratyayenānusandhānābhāve kathaṃ vyavahāra iti cedāha āhṛteti | na teṣāṃ svato'nusandhirudeti kintu vyavahāropayuktānusandhānaṃ balāt svecchayā āhṛtya vyavaharanti | evaṃ vyavahāre'pi tannimittaharṣādirnāntarabhyudetīti sadṛṣtāntamāha - yatheti || 106 || p. 363) hṛṣṭo viṣaṇṇaśca śilāgajādīnāṃ vināśane | evaṃ hṛṣyanti sīdanti kāryeṣu bahumānasāḥ || 107 || śilāgajādīnāmiti | śilādinirmitagajaturagādisenayoryuddhakrīḍāyāṃ svīyagajādināśe paragajādināśe ca yathā bālo visīdati hṛṣyati ca evaṃ prauḍho bahirhṛṣyan viṣīdannapi nāntarvikāramāyātītyarthaḥ | evamiti | prākṛtānāṃ hi dṛśyasatyatvaniścayāt saṃskāraprābalyenā'nicchato'pi balādanusandhistato harṣaviṣādāśca bhavanti | uttamajñāninastvasatyatvaniścayāt [k: niścayātmasaṃskāra] saṃskāraśaithilyena svataḥ sarvatrānusandhyādyabhāve'pi vyavahārasiddhaye prayatnenāhṛtadhāraṇāsaṃskārādanusandhipūrvako bāhyavyavahāra iti bhāvaḥ || 107 || yathā'nyakāryasaktasya harṣodvegau na cāntarau | evaṃ teṣāṃ vyavahṛtau samā sarvatra saṃsthitiḥ || 108 || dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha - yatheti | na cāntarāviti | anyapuruṣavyavahāre lābhālābhayorantarharṣādyabhāve'pyanyahṛdayarañjanāya hṛṣyati khidyati cetyarthaḥ | teṣām uttamajñāninām | samā anyakāryavat svakārye'pi || 108 || medhāvināṃ jñānināṃ tu vāsanānāśahetave | viruddhavāsanābhyāsanirodhāderabhāvataḥ || 109 || jñānināṃ vyavahārabhede nimittaṃ niṣkṛṣyopapādayati - medhāvināmiti || 109 || anuvṛttirbhavet pūrvavāsanā'nāśahetutaḥ | ataḥ kecit karmaniṣṭhāḥ kāminaḥ krodhino'pare || 110 || anuvṛttiriti | prākkṛtakarmānurūpaśubhāśubhāntaḥkaraṇavāsanāyā jñānāpratibandhikāyā avināśitattvad [k, kh: tattvajñāno] jñānordhvamapi tattadvāsanānuvṛttirbhavedevetyarthaḥ | ataḥ tattadvāsanānuvṛtteḥ || 110 || p. 364) uttamajñānino bhānti vividhācāratatparāḥ | samanaskastatra yo vai mandajñānī nirūpitaḥ || 111 || mandajñānino'pi samāhitadaśāyāmuttamajñānitulyatvamevetyāha - samanaska iti || 111 || tenāpi vedyamakhilamasatyatvena niścitam | svarūpavittau no kiñcidbhāsate hi samādhiṣu || 112 || tenāpi mandajñāninā'pi [k: bheda] | samādhiṣu samāhitadaśāsu | svarūpasyādvayacidātmano vittiranusandhānaṃ yasmin kāle tasmin kāle vedyaṃ na kiñcidbhāti | tathā ca tasya tadetarajñānivadeva na [k: na nāsti] harṣaviṣādādīti bhāvaḥ || 112 || samādhirvai svarūpasya vimarśo nānya ucyate | nirvikalpasvarūpaṃ tu sarvāśrayatayā sadā || 113 || evaṃ mandajñāninaḥ samādhidaśāṃ nirūpyottamasya samādhim - tattvātmabodha [tattvātmabodho bhagavan iti mudritapustakapāṭhaḥ] evaikaḥ sarvāśātṛṇapāvakaḥ | proktaḥ samādhiśabdena na tu tūṣṇīmavasthitiḥ || (yo0 vā0 5|62|8) iti vāsiṣthoktarītyā sahajasamādhirūpaṃ nirūpayati ##- mūḍhasamādhiḥ | nanu haṭhayogināmapi samādhau jñānināmiva nirvikalpātmatattvameva bhāsate tathā ca kuto na tasya samādhitvamiti cedāha - nirvikalpeti | sadā sphuratyeveti sambandhaḥ || 113 || sphuratyeva hi sarveṣāṃ tadasphūrtau na kiñcana | tathā vikalpavikalaṃ sphuret proktadaśāsu ca || 114 || tadasphūrtau na kiñcana sphurediti śeṣaḥ | vikalpavikalaṃ nirvikalpātmarūpam | proktadaśāsu paricchinnajñānāntarālādidaśāsu || 114 || p. 365) tāvatā nahi sarveṣāṃ samādhiḥ syāddhi bhārgava | ye tadvimarśasaṃyuktāḥ sa teṣāmeva saṃsmṛtaḥ || 115 || svarūpajñānaṃ vinā nirvikalpasvarūpasphūrtimātreṇa na samādhiḥ siddhyatītyāha - tāvateti | haṭhayogino yadi svarūpasphūrtimātraṃ [k: svasvarūpa] nirodhakālikaṃ samādhiḥ syāccet sarveṣāmapi proktadaśānāṃ samādhitvaṃ syāditi bhāvaḥ | yeṣāṃ nirvikalpātmatattvavijñānavatāmanusandhānātmakavimarśapūrvako nirodhaḥ sa eva teṣāṃ samādhiriti vidvadbhiḥ saṃsmṛtaḥ | atredaṃ vijñānarahasyam - śravaṇādibhiraparicitanirvikalpacidātmatattvo haṭhayogī dvividhaḥ - pātañjaloktāṣṭāṅga saṃsiddhaḥ [k: saṃ nāsti] tantroktaṣaṭkarmādisādhanapūrvakaprāṇāyāmaprakarṣaparipākakuṇḍalī##- samādhyādāvanātmavikalpollekhahānaṃ saṅkalpya krameṇa sarvavikalpamapahāya sarvānte'khilavikalpābhāvamullikhaṃstatastadullekhamapi tyaktvā tatsaṃskāraśeṣamātrastiṣṭhati | tathā ca pātañjalaṃ sūtram - virāmapratyayābhyāsapūrvaḥ saṃskāraśeṣo'nyaḥ (1|18_ iti | dvitīyastu suṣumṇāyāṃ prāṇavāyoratyantapraveśe tadādau prāṇanirodhajātāyāsasya suṣumṇāpraveśamātreṇa vinaṣṭatvād bhārāpagama iva sukhī bhavati | tato madamūrcchāgrastamiva mano mūrcchitaprāyaṃ bhavati | dvayorapi tatkāle suṣuptāviva sukharūpateti | śraṇādibhirvijñātanirvikalpacidātmatattvasya jñānayoginastu samādheḥ pūrvamapyavidyāvaraṇanirmuktanirvikalpātmatattvaṃ pratibimbakramacitritadarpaṇadṛśyavikalpavicitraṃ sadā prasphuratyeva | tataḥ samādhyādau vikalpāṃśamapahāya vikalpāṃśāpagamasākṣī prasphurannirvikalpacidrūpaḥ pariśiṣṭastiṣṭhatīti | na ca haṭhayogyapi tadā tāvataiva rūpeṇa tiṣṭhatīti vācyam tāvadeva rūpaṃ jñānayoginaḥ samādhau parihṛtājñānavaraṇavikṣepobhayabhāgaṃ bhavati | haṭhayoginastu tadā svarūpaṃ parihṛtājñānavikṣepāṃśamapyajñānāvaraṇāṃśāvṛtameva bhavet | jñāninastva parokṣajñānenāvaraṇāṃśasya vinaṣṭatvāt anāvṛtaṃ svarūpamiti bhedāt | nanu haṭhayogināṃ tarhi suṣuptisamādhyoḥ ko bheda iti ceducyate suṣuptau manasastamaḥpariṇāmena gāḍhaghanacchannābhradarśanaiśāndhakāravad gāḍhamauḍhyayutam samādhau tu manasaḥ sattvapariṇāmena prakāśamānamapyātmatattvamabhracchannasūryavadavidyāvṛtaṃ nālaṃ bhāsate | jñāninastu manasaḥ sattvapariṇāmenāvidyāvaraṇābhāvena ca nirabhranirmalanabhomadhyagatadyumaṇirivālaṃ pradyotamānaṃ tadātmatattvamityādi praviditātmatattvānāmanubhavasaraṇimavatīrṇameveti na kiñcidapūrvamiti dhyeyam || 115 || p. 366) vyavahāraparā vittirapi vedyavivarjitā | viditaṃ nābhasaṃ nailyaṃ yathā bhūyo'valokane || 116 || evaṃ jñānināmeva samādheḥ samādhitvamupapādyottamajñānināṃ vyavahārakāle'pi samādhiravyāhata ityāha - vyavahāreti | samādhirnāma vedyasambandharahitavittidaśā | uttamajñānināṃ vyavahāre'pi vedyasambandhavarjitaiva vittirityarthaḥ | etadevopapādayati - viditamiti || 116 || asatyatvena vijñātaṃ na vittistena saṃyutā | anyathā naiva bhedaḥ syāttattvātattvavibhāsayoḥ || 117 || viditaṃ dṛśyamānamapi nailyamasatyatvena vijñātaṃ sad bhūyo'satyatvena jñānānantaraṃ punaravalokane tena nailyena vittiḥ pūrvavanna saṃyutetyarthaḥ | nanu nailyavitterviṣayasambandha āvaśyaka eveti cedāha - anyatheti | viṣayasambandhābhyupagama ityarthaḥ | tattvātattvavibhāsayoriti | ākāśe nailyaṃ nāstīti nailyabādhajñānavato ya ākāśasya tattvātmako yathārtho vibhāsaḥ yaśca proktabādhajñānavidhurasyākāśaviṣayako'tattvātmako'yathārtho vibhāsaḥ tayorubhayornailyasambandhābhyupagame bhedo na syāt | na ceṣṭāpattiḥ kartuṃ śakyā arthakriyābhedasya sarvānubhavasiddhatvāt | nahi marujalatattvajñastadattvajña iva tajjalāharaṇādau pravartate | atastattvajñasya jñāne na marūdakasambandha iti bhāvaḥ | na ca bhādhajñānāt pravṛttiḥ pratibadhyata iti vācyam kḷptakāraṇābhāvādevāpravṛttisiddheḥ pratibandhakatvakalpanāyā anyāyyatvāt || 117 || p. 367) tathā'satyagṛhītasya vedyasya nahi vedane | sambandhaḥ kutracidvā syājjñānināmata eva hi || 118 || dṛṣṭāntasiddhārthaṃ dārṣṭāntike yojayati - tatheti | asatyatvena gṛhītasya vedyasya jñāninaḥ kutracidvedane sambandho nahi syāt | ata eva jñānināṃ vedyahīnā vittirbhavediti sambandhaḥ || 118 || vedyahīnā bhavedvittirbādhitasya vibhāsanāt | amanaskasya sutarāṃ yataḥ sā conmanī daśā || 119 || vedyahīneti | vedyasambandharahitetyarthaḥ | atra hetuḥ - bādhitasya vibhāsanāditi | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - abādhitajalāderyathā'jñasya marvādisambandha(ddha)tvena bhāsanam naivaṃ jñasya vittisambaddhadharmisambaddhatvena bhānamiti | amanaskasya madhyamajñāninastu sutarāṃ vittau vedyasambandhābhāvaḥ | atra hetuḥ - yata iti | tasya sā sthitirunmanī daśetyyucyate || 119 || mano vai niścalaṃ yatra taduktaṃ conmanī daśā | manasaścalanaṃ tat syāt satyavedyasya saṅgatiḥ || 120 || etadeva viśadayati - mana iti | yatra yasyāṃ daśāyām | manaso viṣayavyāpṛtau vittau vedyasambandho bhavet | madhyajñānino manovyāpārābhāvānna vedyasambandha iti bhāvaḥ | nanu tarhi manaścalanamuttamajñānino'stīti vedyasambandhaḥ iti bhāvaḥ | nanu tarhi manaścalanmuttamajñānino'stīti vedyasambandhaḥ syāditi cedāha - manasa iti | satyatvena jñātavedyavyāpṛtireva prakṛte manaścalanaṃ vivakṣitamiti bhāvaḥ || 120 || uttamajñāninaścaite daśe yugapadāsthite | sa sarvadā vyutthataśca samādhisthaśca bhārgava || 121 || ete daśe manaso'tyantaniścalatā asatyavedyasaṅgatirūpābhāsacalatā ca | yugapadekakāla eva | uttamajñānināṃ bahumānasatvād manaso'nekākāratā yugapat sambhavediti bhāvaḥ | ata evāha - sarvadeti || 121 || p. 368) tasmāttasyāpi vedyena rahitā vittirāsthitā | evametaddhi saṃproktaṃ pṛṣṭaṃ yadyat purā tvayā || 122 || tasmād manaso dvividhatvāt | tasyāpi uttamajñānino'pi | upasaṃharati - evamiti || 122 || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe jñānisthitivibhedakathanam ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || iti tripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyām ekonaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 369) atha viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ atra te vartayiṣyāmi purā vṛttaṃ śṛṇuṣva tat | purā brahmasabhāmadhye satyaloke'tipāvane || 1 || śrīgurucaraṇadvandvaṃ natvā smṛtvā parāṃ citiṃ tripurām | sarvāntarātmarūpāṃ vidyāgītāṃ sphuṭāṃ ca vivṛṇomi || saṃśuddhyai svasya dhiyastaddāsatvasya saṃsidhyai | tatparajanasantuṣṭyai siddhaḥ syādyatna eṣa tatkṛpayā || atra jālakapadyaistu sarvārthasyāpi saṃgrahaḥ | bodhasaukaryasaṃsiddhyai vidyāgītātmanocyate || nikhilaprakaraṇārthaṃ saṃgraheṇa vivakṣurviśvāsaprakarṣasiddhaye'dhikāriṇāṃ sukhabodhāya ca sasādhanaṃ vijñānaṃ jñānisthitinirūpaṇāpadeśena sākṣādvidyāśaktipratipāditāṃ vidyāgītāmupadeṣṭuṃ dattagururupakramate - atreti | jñānināṃ sthitiryā pṛṣṭā tatretyarthaḥ | purā pūrvakāle | vṛttamatītam || 1 || jñānaprasaṅgaḥ samabhūt sūkṣmātsūkṣmavimarśanaḥ [k: nam] | sanakādyā vasiṣṭhaśca pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ || 2 || sūkṣmeti | atisūkṣmavicārarūpaḥ | sanakādyāḥ samuditā ityanvayaḥ || 2 || bhṛguratriraṅgirāśca pracetā nāradastathā | cyavano vāmadevaśca viśvāmitro'tha gautamaḥ || 3 || śukraḥ [kh: śukaḥ] parāśaro vyāsaḥ kaṇvaḥ kāśyapa eva ca | dakṣaḥ sumantuḥ śaṅkhaśca likhito devalo'pi ca || 4 || evamanye ṛṣigaṇā rājarṣipravarā api | sarve samuditāstatra brahmasatre mahattare || 5 || brahmasatre jñānayajñaprasaṅge || 5 || p. 370) mīmāṃsāṃ cakruratyuccaiḥ sūkṣmātsūkṣmanirūpaṇaiḥ | brahmāṇaṃ tatra papracchur-ṛṣayaḥ sarva eva te || 6 || bhagavan jñānino loke vayaṃ jñātaparāvarāḥ | teṣāṃ no vividhā bhāti sthitiḥ prakṛtibhedataḥ || 7 || prakṛtibhedataḥ prākṛtasaṃskārabhedāt || 7 || kecit sadā samādhisthāḥ kecinmīmāṃsane ratāḥ | apare bhaktinirmagnāścānye karmasamāśrayāḥ || 8 || tadevāha - keciditi || 8 || vyavahāraparāstveke bahirmukhanarā iva | teṣu śreyān hi katama etanno vaktumarhasi || 9 || teṣu samādhisthādiṣu | śreyān śreṣṭhaḥ || 9 || svasvapakṣaṃ vayaṃ vidmaḥ śreyāṃsamiti vai vidhe | iti pṛṣṭo'vadad brahmā matvā'nāśvastamānasān || 10 || nanu yūyaṃ sarve vidyāpāraṅgatā [k, kh: sarve tadvidyā] etad [k, kh: eva] vijñātuṃ svataḥ samarthā eveti cedāha - svasvapakṣamiti | svīyaṃ svīyaṃ pakṣamevāgamayuktighaṭitatvena śreyāṃsaṃ vidma iti hetorvaktumarhasīti yojanā | nāhamapyetadvedmītyanvayaḥ | kuta evaṃ sarvajño vidhiravadat ? iti cedāha - anāśvastamānasāniti | aśraddhāhatacittān | mayātra samādhānamuktāmapi svapakṣo'nenāpi prokta iti na grahīṣyantīti mattveti bhāvaḥ || 10 || munīndrā nāhamapyetadvedmi sarvātmanā tataḥ | jānīyādimamarthaṃ tu sarvajñaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 11 || sarvātmanā sarvāṃśena asandigdhatayeti yāvat | tataḥ tasmāddhetoḥ | tatra yāma ityanvayaḥ | tasya parameśvarasya na kvacidajñānamiti jñāpayitum - sarvajña iti || 11 || p. 371) tatra yāmo'tha [k: yāmo'rtha] saṃpraṣṭumityuktvā tatra tairyayau | saṅgamya devadeveśaṃ viṣṇunābhisamāgatam [k: viṣṇu nā] || 12 || tatra sarvajñasamīpe kailāse | ityuktvā atha tadanantarameva tatkāle taiḥ sanakādyaiḥ saha yayau | arthādviṣṇunā samāgataṃ sahitaṃ devadeveśaṃ mahādevaṃ saṅgamya prāpya || 12 || papraccha ṛṣimukhyānāṃ praśnaṃ taṃ lokasṛḍ vidhiḥ | praśnaṃ niśamya ca śivo jñātvā vidhimanogatam || 13 || taṃ praśnaṃ jñāniṣu bhinnasthitiṣu kaḥ śreṣṭha iti ṛṣibhiḥ kṛtam | vidhimanogatam anāśvastā [k: śvāsā] ete madvaco na grahīṣyantīti || 13 || matvā'nāśvastamanasa ṛṣīn devo vyacintayat | kiñciduktaṃ mayā'trāpi vyarthameva bhavennanu [k, g: na tu] || 14 || matveti | yogadṛśā'nāśvastamanasa ṛṣīn jñātvetyarthaḥ | cintanaprakāramevāha - kiñciditi | mayāpītyanvayaḥ | atra prakṛtapraśnaviṣaye | nanviti sambhāvanādyotakaḥ || 14 || svapakṣatvena jānīyur-ṛṣayo'śraddhayā yutāḥ | iti matvā pratyuvāca devadevo maheśvaraḥ || 15 || kutastvaduktaṃ [k, kh: kutastveta] vyarthaṃ bhavediti cedāha - svapakṣatveneti | mahādevasya pakṣo'yamiti jānīyuḥ | kuta evamiti cedaśraddhāhatatvādityāha - aśraddhayā yutā iti | maduktaṃ vyarthaṃ bhavediti matvā || 15 || śṛṇudhvaṃ munayo nāhamapyetadvedmi susphuṭam | ato vidyāṃ bhagavatīṃ dhyāyāmaḥ parameśvarīm || 16 || etāvatā granthena sanakādibhirapyaviditatvāt prakaraṇapratipādyārthasyātyuttamatvam brahmādyukterapi vaiyarthyakathanādaśraddhāyā jñānaṃ prati prabalapratibandhakatvam ṛṣibhirbrahmādiṣvapyajñānasya sambhāvitatvādajñānasya durnirasanatvam saguṇamūrtīnāṃ paricchinnatvaṃ ca sūcitam | atha prakaraṇapratipādyaparadevatāyāḥ śuddhacicchakteḥ sarvottamatvāvagamanāya taddhyānenāśraddhānāśapūrvakasarvasaṃśayanivṛttimṛṣīṇāṃ vaktuṃ mahādevavākyamudāharati - śṛṇudhvamiti | etad bhavatprṣṭam | ataḥ prakṛtārthe saṃśayanivṛttyabhāvāt | vidyāśakteravidyāvirodhitvānna taduktāvaśraddhā syāditi tātparyam | parameśvarīmiti tasyā vāgādyabhāve'pi pūrṇasvātantryayuktatvenāsmatsaṃśayacchedane samarthaiveti bhāvaḥ || 16 || p. 372) tatprasādānnigūḍhārthamapi vidmastataḥ param | ityuktā munayaḥ sarve vidhiviṣṇuśivaiḥ saha || 17 || nidūḍhārthaṃ rahasyārtham | tataḥ paraḥ dhyānena prasādanānantaram | iti śivenoktāḥ || 17 || dadhyurvidyāṃ maheśāniṃ tripurāṃ ciccharīṇīm | evaṃ sarvairabhidhyātā tripurā ciccharīriṇī || 18 || maheśānīm abhīṣṭadāne svatantrām tripurāṃ jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyāditrikebhyaḥ purāṃ turyām aparicchinnāmiti tātparyam | ciccharīriṇīmiti | avidyātatkāryaleśarahitatvenānāvṛtacidrūpatvena sarvajñatvāt praśnārthanirūpaṇe samarthatvaṃ dyotitam | evaṃ proktarītyā svābhilaṣitadānayogyarūpeṇa [k, kh: jñāna] anyathā phalaprāptyanupapatteḥ | taduktam - yathā yathā dhyāyati taṃ tathaiva cintāmaṇistvaṃ samupaiṣi deva iti || 18 || āvirāsīccidākāśamayī śabdamayī parā | abhavad meghagambhīraniḥsvano gaganāṅgaṇe || 19 || cidākāśamayī aparicchinnacidekarūpā ata eva dṛśyadoṣaleśavarjanāt parā uttamā | evaṃvidhāyāḥ kathamāvirbhāvasambhava iti cedāha - śabdamayīti | śabdarūpeṇendriyagocaratāṃ brahmādīn prati svasyāvabhāsayaditi tātparyam | tatparakāramevāha - abhavaditi | meghānāmiva gambhīro mahān niḥsvanaḥ śabdaḥ | gaganāṅgaṇe ākāśapradeśe || 19 || p. 373) vadantvṛṣigaṇāḥ kiṃ vo dhyātā tad drutamīhitam | matparāṇāṃ hi keṣāñcinna hīyetābhivāñchitam || 20 || niḥsvanasvarūpamevāha [k: svarūpa nāsti] vadantviti | brahmādīn vihāya ṛṣigaṇā iti sambodhanaṃ praśnarūpadhyānanimittasya ṛṣigaṇaniṣṭhatvena | kiṃ kimartham | vaḥ yuṣmābhiḥ | tadīhitamīpsitam vadantviti sambandhaḥ | drutamiti | mayi prasannāyāṃ phalaprāptau na kālavilambo bhavediti tātparyam | tadevāha ##- yeṣāṃ teṣām madbhaktānāmityarthaḥ | na hīyeta kālādyantaritaṃ na bhavet || 20 || iti śrutvā parāṃ vāṇīṃ praṇemurmunipuṅgavāḥ | brahmādayo'pi tadanu tuṣṭuvurvividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || 21 || vāgrūpeṇābhivyaktāṃ śrutvā śravaṇendriyadvārā hṛdayaṅgamīkṛtya praṇemuḥ daṇḍavannatāḥ brahmādayo'pi praṇemuḥ daṇḍavannatā tadanu praṇāmānantaram || 21 || atha procur-ṛṣigaṇā vidyāṃ tāṃ tripureśvarīm | namastubhyaṃ maheśāni śrīvidye tripureśvari || 22 || atha brahmādistutyanantaraṃ vidyāṃ tuṣṭuvuriti sambandhaḥ | śrīmatī dīptimatī anavacchinnaprakāśarūpā vidyā cidrūpā ata eva tripurā turyā śuddhacidadvayarūpā tathāsvarūpāpyanantasvātantryaśaktimattvādīśvarī || 22 || aśeṣotpādayitrī tvaṃ sthāpayitrī nijātmani | vilāpayitrī sarvasya parameśvari te namaḥ || 23 || samastajagatsṛṣṭyādisvātantryamapi tavaiva ataśca tvameva parameśvarītyāha - aśeṣeti | nijātmani darpaṇasadṛśe svasvarūpe sthāpayitrī pratibimbasadṛśajagaddhārayitrītyarthaḥ | svātmanīti yogyatayotpādayitrītyādāvapi yojanīyam || 23 || anūtanā sarvadā'si yato nāsti janistava | navātmikā sadā tvaṃ vai yato nāsti jarā tava || 24 || utpattināśavadaśeṣajagadāśrayabhūtāyā api tava notpattināśāvityāha - anūtaneti | nūtanamutpattimat | yato nāsti jareti | sthitarūpanivṛttyā rūpāntaraprāptirūpavipariṇāmāvasthā nāstīti bhāvaḥ | etaccāśeṣavikārābhāvopalakṣakaṃ jñeyam || 24 || p. 374) sarvā'si sarvasārā'si sarvajñā sarvaharṣiṇī | asarvā'sarvagā'sārā'sarvajñā'sarvaharṣiṇī || 25 || tadaiśvaryaṃ varṇayati - sarā'sīti | darpaṇasya pratibimbātmatvavat svāntaravabhāsitajagatastvatsvarūpatvāt tvameva sarvā'si | nanu kathamavikṛtādvitīyarūpāyā aparimitasarvavikārarūpateti cedāha - sarvasārā'sīti | sāraṃ dṛḍhamanaśvaraṃ rūpam | tathā ca ghaṭādiṣu mṛdiva sarvatrāvyabhicaritasārātmakasadrūpeṇānuvṛttatvāt [k: bhicāravṛttisārā] sarvasārātmatvam | nanu kiṃ pradhānātmaka[k: tmakājaśakti]jaḍaśaktirūpeṇānuvṛttatvamiti [k: nuktatva] cennetyāha - sarvajñeti | sarvatra jñānātmakacitprakāśarūpeṇānuvṛttetyarthaḥ | nanu citprakāśo'pi svātantryavarjita udāsīno nimittabhūtaḥ kṛteḥ [g: prakṛtaḥ] svātantrye jaḍatulyayogakṣemaḥ sāṃkhyānāmiva bhavediti cennetyāha - sarvaharṣiṇīti | tasya svātantryamevānandaḥ | ānando viśvāhantāpariṇāmaḥ (yo0 hṛ0 dī0 1| 13) ityādyuktanītyā sarvatra svātantryāt sarvaharṣavatī aparicchinnānandarūpetyarthaḥ | loke'pīha [g: loke'pi hi] yasya yāvat svātantryaṃ tāvāṃstasyānanda iti spaṣṭameva | yasya yāvat pāratantryaṃ tāvattasyānandācchādanam yāvatpāratantryanivṛttistāvadānandābhivyaktiriti tātparyam | proktaviśeṣaṇeṣu sarvapadārthasyābhāsanamātrasāratvenāvyatiriktatvādvastutaḥ sarvātmatvādikaṃ nāstītyāha - asarvetyādi | sarvagatatve sāratā syāt sarvagatatvābhāvāt sāratvābhāva ityāha - asarvagā'sāreti || 25 || p. 375) devi bhūyo namastubhyaṃ purastāt pṛṣṭhato'pi ca | adhastādūrdhvataḥ pārśve sarvataste namo namaḥ || 26 || evaṃ stutvā namaskārasya sammukhe kartavyatvena paradevatāyā aśarīriṇyāḥ sāmmukhyadaurlabhyāt svapuraḥpṛṣṭhādyakhiladikkālavyāpakatvena ca sarvato namaskurvanti ṛṣayaḥ - devīti | bhūyaḥ aparimitakṛtvaḥ || 26 || brūhi yatte'paraṃ rūpamaiśvaryaṃ jñānameva ca | phalaṃ tatsādhanaṃ [k: tasmāddhanaṃ] mukhyaṃ sādhakaṃ siddhameva ca || 27 || evaṃ devatāṃ stutipūrvakaṃ namaskṛtya jijñāsitārthaṃ pṛcchanti - brūhīti | yadyapi jñāniṣūttamajijñāsayaiva pravṛttāstathāpyalabhyaparadevatāsamāgamaparituṣṭā jñātasyāpyarthasya dārḍhyasampattaye daśadhā munayaḥ praśnaṃ cakruriti | paramityatrākārapraśleṣāpraśleṣābhyāṃ paraṃ rūpamaparaṃ rūpamiti praśnadvayam uttarānurodhāt | te aiśvaryaṃ te jñānaṃ jñānasya mukhyaṃ phalaṃ sādhanaṃ sādhakaṃ ca jñāne [k: jñānaṃ] siddham || 27 || siddhestu paramāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ siddheṣūttamamevaca | devyetat kramato brūhi bhūyastubhyaṃ namo namaḥ || 28 || siddheriti jātyekavacanam | nirdhāraṇe ṣaṣṭhī | siddhīnāṃ madhya ityarthaḥ | paramāṃ mukhyāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ paryavasānabhūmim yatprāptyanantaraṃ nāsti prāptavyasiddhyantaramiti tātparyam | jñānasiddheṣu [k: jñānā] || 28 || ityāpṛṣtā mahāvidyā pravaktumupacakrame | dayamānā ṛṣigaṇe spaṣṭārthaṃ paramaṃ vacaḥ || 29 || āsamantāt sarvairmunibhiḥ pṛṣṭā | bhūyaḥ praṇāmena bhaktyā ca parituṣṭā prakarṣeṇa sarvasaṃśayacchedanārhayuktiyogena vaktum | nanvāptakāmāyāstasyāḥ prativacane kiṃ nimittamiti cedāha - dayamāneti | spaṣṭārtham asandigdham | paramamatisundaraṃ śravaṇānandanam || 29 || p. 376) śṛṇudhvamṛṣayaḥ sarvaṃ [k: sarve] pravakṣyāmi krameṇa tat | amṛtaṃ hyāgamāmbhodheḥ samuddhṛtya dadāmi vaḥ || 30 || śrotṝnabhimukhayati - śṛṇudhvamiti | tad bhavatpṛṣṭam | āgamāmbhodheḥ śāstrasamudrādamṛtamiva sārāṃśaṃ vo yuṣmabhyaṃ dadāmi || 30 || yatra sarvaṃ jagadidaṃ darpaṇapratibimbavat | utpannaṃ ca sthitaṃ līnaṃ sarveṣāṃ bhāsate sadā || 31 || evamabhimukhīkṛtyādyaṃ praśnaviṣayaṃ paraṃ rūpamupapādayati - yatreti | parā pratibhā mama paraṃ rūpamīritamiti ṣaṣṭhaślokenānvayaḥ | iha ghaṭapaṭādivicitradṛśyākārā pratibhā jñānaśabdavācyā svaprakāśā'napahnavanīyāsti | tasyā apahnave na praśno nāpi cottaraṃ ghaṭate praśnaprativacanādeḥ pratibhāyattatvāt | nahi tasyāstattaddṛśyākārakṣaṇikapratibhāmātrapariniṣṭhitaṃ rūpam smṛtyanusandhānādyanupapatteḥ | atastadrūpaṃ tattatpratibimbaparicchinnadarpaṇāṃśarāśyanusyūtamahāpratibhaiva | evaiṣa parā pratibhā sāmānyajñānarūpā deśakālādyaparicchinnā mama paraṃ sarvamaulaṃ rūpamiti tātparyam | tadeva yatretyādipañcabhiḥ ślokaiścittārohāya viśiṣyate | yatra yasyāṃ parapratibhāyām idaṃ sarvaṃ pratyakṣasiddhaṃ jagat utpannaṃ nūtanābhāsaviṣayaṃ sthitamābhāsadhārāviṣayam līnam ābhāsāviṣayam sadā sarveṣāṃ pramātṝṇāṃ kramādbhāsate | nanu bhūtale ghaṭādiriva pṛthak san bhāsata iti cennetyāha - darpaṇapratibimbavaditi | darpaṇe pratibimbasyotpattisthitilayāvabhāsavat parapratibhāyāmavyatirekeṇaiva jagata utpattyādibhāsanamiti || 31 || yadeva jagadākāraṃ bhāsate'viditātmanām | yadyogināṃ nirvikalpaṃ vibhātyātmani kevalam || 32 || nanu darpaṇe bimbanimittakaṃ pratibimbabhāsanam parapratibhāyāṃ kuto jagadavabhāsanamiti cet svasvātantryākhyamāyāśaktinimittakamityāha - yadeveti | yadeva parapratibhākhyatattvameva aviditātmanāṃ māyāśaktyavasthāntarātmakāvidyāvṛtamanasāṃ kāmalādoṣāvṛtanayanānāṃ śaṅkhe pītimeva [k: pītamiva; kh: pītameva] jagadākāraṃ bhāsate | yadeva tattatvaṃ yogināṃ vidyāvinaṣṭāvidyānāṃ nirvikalpaṃ dṛśyadvaitākāravarjitaṃ bhāti | nanu tathāpi tadasya bhātīti bhāsyabhāsakadvaitānapagama iti cedāha - ātmani kevalamiti | svātmani cidrūpe dehādidṛśyābhāsaleśavikale kevalamahamiti draṣṭṛmātrarūpeṇa bhāsata ityarthaḥ || 32 || p. 377) gambhīrastimitāmbhodhiriva niścalabhāsanam | yat subhaktairatiśayaprītyā kaitavavarjanāt || 33 || nanu tathāpi tanna [k, kh: tannirvi] nirvikalpaṃ bhavitumarhati tadā kṣaṇikakevalajñānadhārāyā eva bhāsamānatvāttatra ca kṣaṇikakevalajñānānāṃ parasparaṃ bhinnatvādityāśaṅkyāha - gambhīreti | yogināmātmatattvaṃ gambhīrastimitāmbhodhivad niścalabhāsanaṃ bhavati | gambhīramiti deśāparicchedaḥ stimitamiti kālāpariccheda ukto jñeyaḥ | anantādvayarūpeṇaiva tadbhāsanamiti [k, kh: bhāna] tātparyam | evaṃ tadeva tattvaṃ bhaktaśreṣṭhairapi sevyata ityāha - yat subhaktairiti | sevyata iti sambandhaḥ | suṣṭhu dvaitamālinyavarjanena bhajantīti subhaktāḥ parātmatattvavidaḥ | atiśayaprītyeti | prītiranuraktiḥ cittavṛttiviśeṣaḥ tasyā atiśayatvamanavadhitvam | seyaṃ prītirdvaitināṃ na ghaṭate | ātmanastu kāmāya sarvaṃ priyaṃ bhavati (bṛ0 u0 2|4|5) ityuktyā teṣāṃ parātmaprīterātmārthatvenātmaprītervyāvṛttatvena nyūnatvena cānavadhitvābhāvāt | advaitināṃ parātmanaḥ svātmābhedena tatprīteritarārthatvābhāvānnoktadoṣa iti dhyeyam | kaitavavarjanāditi | kaitavaṃ śāṭhyam [kh, g: kāpaṭyam] | yathā hi vārayoṣā viṭeṣu prītiṃ kurvanti tatkaitavam | arthagatā hi tāsāṃ mukhyā prītiḥ | yato'mukhyāmapi viṭagatāṃ mukhyāmiva kṛtvā pradarśayanti ataḥ sā prītiḥ kaitavādbhavati dvaitināmīdṛśyeva bhaktiriti sudhībhirvimarśanīyam || 33 || p. 378) svabhāvasya svarasato jñātvāpi svādvayaṃ padam | vibhedabhāvamāhṛtya [k: māruhya] sevyate'tyantatatparaiḥ || 34 || advaitināṃ svātmabhūtaparātmasevanaṃ kathaṃ sambhavet sevyasevakayorbhedavimarśamantareti cedāha - vibhedabhāvamāhṛtyeti | vibhedasya [k, kh: vivekabhedasya] bhāvaḥ sattā | tamāhṛtya balājjñātvā | āhāryabhedajñānenetyetat | etadevāha - jñātvāpīti | svasmādadvayamadvitīyaṃ padaṃ prāpyaṃ parātmatattvaṃ jñātvāpi | evaṃ jñānavataḥ kuto vibhedabhāvāharaṇamiti cedāha - svabhāvasya svarasata iti | svabhāvasya cittasya svarasataḥ svābhāvyāt | yathā hi keṣāñcijjñānināṃ pūrvasaṃskāravaśādrājyādikriyā evaṃ vāsanāvaicitryādetadapīti bhāvaḥ | nanvevaṃvidhānāṃ sevanamanādarapūrvakaṃ syāditi cedāha - taparaiti | tatparatvayutairityarthaḥ || 34 || akṣāntaḥkaraṇādīnāṃ prāṇasūtraṃ yadāntaram | yadabhāne na kiñcit syādyacchāstrairabhilakṣitam || 35 || akṣeti | akṣāṇīndriyāṇi antaḥkaraṇaṃ manaḥ ādinā buddhyāderdehasya ca [k: ca nāsti] grahaṇam eteṣām | āntaraṃ pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇa iva yat svabhāvabhūtam | yadvā eteṣāṃ yadāntaraṃ prāṇasūtram | yathā hi sūtrapāñcālikā svāntarasthena prāṇatulyena sarvaceṣṭānidānasūtreṇaiva tattacceṣṭāṃ karoti evamakṣādīnāṃ svasvaceṣṭānidānabhūtāntaraprāṇasūtram | atha ca yasyābhāne'prakāśane kiñcidapi na syānna sattāṃ prāpnuyāt | evaṃvidhe paratattve kiṃ pramāṇamiti cellakṣaṇāvṛttyā śāstramevetyāha - yacchāstririti | evaṃ proktarūpā parā'navacchinna pratibhaiva devyā jagatkrīḍāparāyā mama paraṃ vāstavaṃ rūpamiti yojayet || 35 || p. 379) parā sā pratibhā devyāḥ paraṃ rūpaṃ mameritam | brahmāṇḍānāmanekānāṃ bahirūrdhve sudhāmbudhau || 36 || evaṃ paraṃ rūpaṃ pratipādyā'paraṃ rūpamupapādayitumādau tripurāsaguṇamūrti [k, kh: purā] prakṛte prastutāṃ nirūpayati - brahmāṇḍānāmiti | brahmāṇḍānāmityādikathanamanavadhikaiśvaryanirūpaṇadvārā saguṇamūrtibhya utkṛṣṭatvena praśaṃsitum | sudhāmbudhau amṛtajalārṇave || 36 || maṇidvīpe nīpavane cintāmaṇisumandire | pañcabrahmamaye mañce rūpaṃ traipurasundaram || 37 || maṇidvīpe navaratnamaṇisa.kḷptanavakhaṇḍātmakadvīpe | nīpāḥ kadambavṛkṣaviśeṣāḥ teṣāṃ [k: teṣāṃ nāsti] vane vipine | cintāmaṇiḥ bhaktānāṃ cintitaphalaprado maṇiviśeṣaḥ amṛtamathanasamaye mahatā prayatnena daivaireka āsāditaḥ | tādṛśamaṇigaṇaviracite sundare mandire | pañcabrahmamaye brahmaviṣṇurudreśvarātmacatuṣpāde sadāśivāmaphalake mañce traipurasundaraṃ triṣu pureṣu dhāmasu jāgradādiṣu sarvaspṛhaṇīyatvenātisundaram anugataṃ yatparaṃ rūpaṃ paracidātmatattvam tatsambandhi bhaktānugrahāya svasvātantryamātranimittāvabhāsitaṃ rūpam || 37 || anādimithunaṃ yattadaparākhyamṛṣīśvarāḥ [kh: hyetada] | tathā sadāśiveśānau vidhiviṣṇutrilocanāḥ || 38 || anādimithunaṃ prāṅmāhātmyakhaṇḍe pratipāditam utpattivarjitaṃ kāmeśvarakāmeśvarīrūpam | yadyapi brahmādyanugraheṇāvirbhāvarūpotpattistatrābhihitā tathāpi na ādiḥ kāraṇaṃ yasyeti vigraheṇa kāraṇāt svasvātantryabhinādutpattivarjanaṃ jñeyam | evaṃvidhaṃ yattadeva me'paraṃ rūpam | evaṃ [k, kh: evaṃ nāsti] pradhānamaparaṃ rūpamabhidhāya yadyadvibhūtimatsattvam (bha0 gī0 10| 41) iti bhagavaduktanyāyenāpradhānarūpāṇyapyāha - tatheti | sadāśivādyāḥ pañca anugrahatirodhānasṛṣṭisthitilayātmakapañcakṛtyādhikāriṇaḥ || 38 || p. 380) gaṇeśaskandadikpālāḥ śaktayo gaṇadevatāḥ | yātudhānāḥ surā nāgā yakṣakimpuruṣādayaḥ || 39 || gaṇeśo vināyakaḥ | skandaḥ ṣaṇmukhaḥ | dikpālā indrādayaḥ | śaktayaḥ prāguktāḥ kumārīlakṣmīpramukhā anyāśca | gaṇadevatāḥ vasurudrādayo gaṇarūpāḥ | yātudhānādikiṃpuruṣāntāḥ pūjyā ityanvayaḥ || 39 || pūjyāḥ sarvā mama tanūraparāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | mama māyāvimūḍhāstu māṃ na jānanti sarvataḥ || 40 || yātudhānāsurādiṣu yā yāḥ pūjyā mūrtayaḥ tāḥ sarvā mamāparāḥ tanūḥ tanvaḥ | evaṃ sarvatra tattadrūpeṇa sthitāṃ māyāvimūḍhā māṃ na jānantītyāha - mameti | tāḥ sarvā mūrtayo matsambandhinya eveti na jānantīti bhāvaḥ || 40 || pūjitā'hameva [k: pūjitā hyeva sarvaistairda] sarvairdadāmi phalamīhitam | na matto'nyā kācidasti pūjyā vā phaladāyinī || 41 || kutastā mūrtayastvatsambandhinya iti cettatra tatra pūjyā phalapradā cāhamevetyāha - pūjiteti | īhitaṃ icchitam | kuta etaditi cet pūjānurūpaphaladātṛtvasya saṃvidatirikte durghaṭatvamityāha - na matta iti || 41 || yathā yo māṃ bhāvayati phalaṃ mat prāpnuyāttathā | mamaiśvaryamṛṣigaṇā aparicchinnamīritam || 42 || yathā yatphaladātṛtvena tatphalaṃ [k, kh: tatphalaṃ nāsti] mat mattaḥ tathārūpāyāḥ | tṛtīyaṃ praśnamuttarayati - mameti | aparicchinnam anantam || 42 || p. 381) anapekṣyaiva yatkiñcid ahamadvayacinmayī | sphurāmyanantajagadākāreṇa ṛṣipuṅgavāḥ || 43 || tatra mukhyamaiśvaryamāha - anapekṣyaiveti | svarūpādbhinnaṃ yatkiñcitkāraṇamanapekṣyaiva jagadākāreṇa sphurāmītyarthaḥ | nanu svarūpātiriktakāraṇābhāve'pi svāṃśabhedāpekṣayā jagadākāratā syāditi cenneti bodhayitum - advayacinmayīti | akhaṇḍacinmātratvena mamāṃśābhāvāditi tātparyam || 43 || tathā sphurantyapi sadā nātyemyadvaitacidvapuḥ | etanme mukhyamaiśvaryaṃ durghaṭārthavibhāvanam || 44 || nanu pūrvaṃ tavādvayacinmātratve'pi jagadākāratāpattyanantaraṃ vicitrānekarūpatā syāditi cedāha - tatheti | vicitrajagadākāreṇa sadā sphurantyapyahamadvaitacidātmakaṃ vapuḥ svarūpaṃ nātyemi na parityajāmi | vicitrajagadākārasya rpatibimbatulyatvānna me svarūpapratihatiriti bhāvaḥ | etad anapagatādvaitacinmātrarūpāyā api vicitrajagadātmanā sphuraṇam | durghaṭārthasya vibhāvanaṃ sampādanam || 44 || mamaiśvaryaṃ tu rṣayaḥ paśyadhvaṃ sūkṣmayā dṛśā | sarvāśrayā sarvagatā cāpyahaṃ kevalā sthitā [k: citiḥ] || 45 || sarveṣāṃ dṛśyānāmāśrayā sarveṣu gatā'nusyūtā cāpi kevalādvaitacinmātrātmanāhaṃ sthitā evaṃvidhaṃ mamaiśvaryaṃ paśyadhvam || 45 || svamāyayā svamajñātvā saṃsarantī cirādaham | bhūyo viditvā svātmānaṃ guroḥ śiṣyapadaṃ gatā || 46 || aparamaghaṭitaghaṭanasāmarthyarūpamaiśvaryamāha - svamāyayeti | svasambandhinī yā māyāśaktiḥ paramasvātantryarūpā tayā ahaṃ svaṃ svātmānamajñātvā'jñānāvṛtaṃ kṛtvā saṃsarantī cirādanādikālād jananamaraṇapravāhapatitā satī śiṣyasya padaṃ svarūpaṃ prāptā bhūtvā bhūyaḥ punaḥ guroḥ sakāśāt svātmānamātmatattvaṃ viditvā muktā bhavāmīti sambandhaḥ || 46 || p. 382) nityamuktā punarmuktā bhūyo bhūyo bhavāmyaham | nirupādānasambhāraṃ sṛjāmi jagadīdṛśam || 47 || etada(evama)vidyādermāyikatvena satyabandhābhāvānnityamuktāpi vāraṃ vāraṃ punarmuktā bhavāmi | atha ca īdṛśamanantavicitraṃ jagannirupādānasambhāraṃ yathā tathā upādānādikāraṇasāmagrīṃ vinaiva sṛjāmi || 47 || ityādi santi bahudhā mamaiśvaryaparamparāḥ | na tad gaṇayituṃ śakyaṃ sahasravadanena vā || 48 || tad aiśvaryaṃ sahasravadanena ādiśeṣeṇāpi na gaṇayituṃ śakyam | anantatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 48 || śṛṇvantu saṃgrahād vakṣye madaiśvaryasya leśataḥ | jagadyātrā [k: dhātrā] vicitreyaṃ sarvataḥ saṃprasāritā || 49 || aiśvaryasyānantatvameva bhaṅgyantareṇāha - śṛṇvantviti | jagadrūpī yātrā vyavahāro'vabhāsa iti yāvat | iyamanādyanantā sarvāparokṣabhūtā samprasāritā samyagabādhitasthirārthakriyārharūpeṇa prasāritā avabhāsitetyarthaḥ || 49 || mama jñānaṃ [k: mamājñānaṃ] bahuvidhaṃ dvaitādvaitādibhedataḥ | parāparavibhedācca bahudhā cāpi tatphalam || 50 || evaṃ parātmanaḥ parāparam aiśvaryaṃ ca pratipādya tadudbhāvitāvidyābandhānmokṣasiddhaye caturthapraśnottaramāha - mameti | bahuvidhatāmevāha - dvaiveti | dvaitajñānamupāsanam | advaitamanubhavarūpam | paramaparokṣam [k: param nāsti] | aparaṃ parokṣam | evaṃ jñānasya bahuvidhatvāt phalamapi bahuvidhamityāha - bahudheti || 50 || dvaitajñānaṃ tu vividhaṃ dvitīyālambanaṃ yataḥ | dhyānameva tu tatproktaṃ svapnarājyādisammitam || 51 || dvaitājñānasyānekavidhatve hetumāha - dvitīyālambanaṃ yata iti | yato dhyātuḥ svarūpātiriktamūrtimantrādivividhaviṣayakadhyānameva dvaitajñānamityarthaḥ | asya jñānasyādvaitajñānādapakṛṣṭatvaṃ dyotayituṃ viśeṣaṇam - svapnarājyādisammitam | ādinā manorājyādisaṃgrahaḥ | dhyānasya smṛtyanusandhānarūpatvenāprāmāṇyāt svapnarājyabhramatulyatvamiti dhyeyam || 51 || p. 383) taccāpi saphalaṃ jñeyaṃ niyatyā niyataṃ yataḥ | aparaṃ cāpi vividhaṃ tatra mukhyaṃ tadeva hi || 52 || nanu dhyānātmakadvaitajñānasya bhramatulyatve niṣphalatvāpattiriti cedāha - taccāpīti | smṛtirūpamapītyarthaḥ | saphalamityeva jñeyam | kathametaditi cedāha - niyatyā niyataṃ yata iti | yadyapi smṛteḥ sāmānyato'jñānanivṛttirūpaprakṛtaphalaṃ sākṣāt pāramparyeṇa vā nāsti tathāpi proktasmṛtiviśeṣāṇāṃ bhagavanniyatiśaktiniyamitatvāccittaśodhanadvārā proktaphalavattvamiti jñeyam | nanu dvaitajñānamālambanabhedānnānāvidhamityuktam | tatra kiṃ sarvaṃ samam uta yatkiñcinmukhyamiti cedāha - aparaṃ ceti | dvaitaṃ cetyarthaḥ || 52 || proktamukhyāparamayadhyānaṃ [k: mayaṃ dhyānaṃ] mukhyaphalakramam | advaitavijñānameva paravijñānamīritam || 53 || kiṃ taditi cedāha - prokteti | brahmāṇdānāmanekānām (20|36) ityādinā proktaṃ yanmukhyamaparaṃ rūpam tanmayaṃ tadekaviṣayakaṃ yaddhyānaṃ tadeva mukhyam | kuta iti cedāha - mukhyaphalakramamiti | mukhyaḥ sākṣātprāpyaḥ phalasya cittaśuddhyāderjñānasādhanasamudāyasya kramaḥ paramparā yasmādityarthaḥ | mukhyā'pararūpadhyānena sākṣājjñānasādhanasampattiḥ sadāśivādidhyānena tvetaddhyānaprāptidvāreti jñeyam | dhyānātmakadvaitajñānasya sākṣādajñānanāśakatvābhāvenaitasmāt sākṣādajñānanāśakamadvaitajñānameva śreṣṭhamityāha - advaiteti | paravijñānaṃ śreṣṭhavijñānam || 53 || p. 384) māmanārādhya paramāṃ ciraṃ vidyāṃ tu śrīmatīm | kathaṃ prāpyeta paramāṃ vidyāmadvaitasaṃjñikām || 54 || nanvalaṃ dvaitavijñānenāpakṛṣṭena sarvairadvaitavijñānaṃ śreṣṭhamevāśrayitavyamiti cedāha - māmiti | śrīmatīṃ vidyāṃ śrīvidyābhidhānāṃ paramāṃ śarīreṣu mūrdheva ityuktarītyā saguṇamanmūrtiṣu sadāśivādiṣu sumukhyām | ciraṃ bahukālamanārādhya kathamadvaitavidyā prāpyeta ? naiva prāpyeteti bhāvaḥ | vidyāṃ jñānam || 54 || tadevādvaitavijñānaṃ kevalā yā parā citiḥ | tasyāḥ śuddhadaśāmarśo dvaitāmarśābhibhāvakaḥ || 55 || evaṃ dvaitajñānaṃ nirūpyāparokṣātmakaṃ paramadvaitajñānamāha - tadeveti | kevalā dṛśyadvaitaleśavarjitā parā anavacchinnā yā citiḥ parasvarūpatvena proktā tadevādvaitavijñānam | nanu proktapararūpātmakakevalaciteḥ citrasya bhittirivājñānasahitajagadāśrayatvena kathamajñānanivartakatvaṃ syāditi cedāha - tasyā iti | paraciteḥ yā śuddhadaśā vedyābhāsasambhedavarjitarūpā jñeyavarjitasāmānyajñānarūpeti yāvat tasyā āmarśo nirduṣṭapramāṇenāparokṣajñānam | sa dvaitāmarśābhibhāvakaḥ dvaitaviṣayo ya āmarśo'vabhāsaḥ tasyāprāmāṇyagrahotpādanenābhibhāvakaḥ tiraskārajanakaḥ arthakriyotpādanānarhatvasampādaka iti yāvat | yathā hi darpaṇe jñāte tadgatapratibimbasarpavyāghrāderbhayādyarthakriyotpādanānarhatā evamiti tātparyam || 55 || cittaṃ yadā svamātmānaṃ kevalaṃ hyabhisampatet | tadevānuvibhātaṃ syād vijñānamṛṣisattamāḥ || 56 || etadeva bhūyaḥ sphuṭatayopapādayati - cittamiti | yadā yasmin kāle kevalaṃ dṛśyākārakalaṅkarahitaṃ parokṣato viditaṃ svaṃ svarūpabhūtamahaṃ pratyayinamātmānamakhilāvasthānugatasāmānyacidrūpam | kevalamiti citte'pyanveti | kevalaṃ vikalpasaṃskāravarjitaṃ dṛśyavimukho'smi ātmābhimukho'smītyādisavikalpasamādhidaśāsthasaṃskāreṇāpi varjitamiti yāvat | evaṃvidhaṃ cittaṃ citaḥ prasaradrūpajñānaśaktiḥ | abhisampatet abhitaḥ paricchedavarjanena sarvataḥ samyagekībhāvasamāpattyā pate | cittasya śuddhacidātmani majjanena tadekībhāvaprāptyā nirvikalpasamādhiryadā bhavediti tātparyam | tataḥ samādhervyutthitasya tadeva samādhāvanubhūtaṃ śuddhacidrūpamanuvibhātaṃ syāttadevāhamityakhaṇḍākāreṇa pratyabhijñātaṃ syād bhavet | tadeva proktapratyabhijñānameva paraṃ vijñānamityucyata iti śeṣaḥ || 56 || p. 385) śrutito yuktito vāpi kevalātmavibhāsanam | dehādyātmāvabhāsasya nāśanaṃ jñānamucyate || 57 || evaṃ paraṃ jñānaṃ nirūpyāparajñānasvarūpaṃ nirūpayati - śrutita iti | śrutitaḥ sāṅgaśravaṇena | yuktito vāpi kevalatarkeṇa vā | kevalātmano dehādiparicchedavarjitacidātmanaḥ | vibhāsanaṃ viśeṣato niścayarūpeṇa parokṣato yadbhāsanam | tacca kiṃvidhaṃ tadāha - dehādīti | dehaprāṇādau paricchinne dṛśye ya ātmatvāvabhāso'haṃpratyayaḥ [k, kh: ātmāva] tasya nāśanaṃ tatrāprāmāṇyagrāhakam evaṃvidhakevalātmavibhāsanamaparajñānamucyate | nanu yuktito vāpīti kevalatarkeṇa jñānopapādanamadvaitaśāstraviruddhamiti ceducyate - śravaṇādikaṃ vinottamādhikāriṇāmanupāyākhyajñānasya kevalatarkamātrajanitasyāgameṣvabhyupagatatvāt | yaduktam - uttamānāṃ tu vijñānaṃ guruśāstrānapekṣaṇam iti | prasiddhāścākṛtaśravaṇā jñānino vāmadevakarkaṭikādayaḥ || 57 || tadeva bhavati jñānaṃ yajjñānena tu kiñcana | bhāsamānamapi kvāpi na vibhāyāt kathañcana || 58 || evaṃ parāparajñāne kramānnirūpya bhūyaḥ phaloddeśena [k: phalādeśena] dvaitajñānādvivecanāya paraṃ jñānaṃ ślokapañcakenāha - tadeveti | yatkiñcana dṛśyaṃ bhāsamānamapi kvāpi kvacidapi yajjñānena kathañcana kenāpi prakāreṇa na vibhāyād jñātadarpaṇatattvasya tatpratibimbamiva na pṛthaksattvena viśeṣādabādhitatvena bhāyāt tadeva paraṃ jñānaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 58 || p. 386) tadevādvaitavijñānaṃ yadvijñānena kiñcana | avijñātaṃ naiva bhavet kadācilleśato'pi ca || 59 || yathā hi darpaṇatattvajñānena pratibimbaṃ leśato'pi kadācidapi pratibimbakāle'nyadā vā'vijñātaṃ na bhavet tathā yadvijñānena yatkiñcanāpi dṛśyamavijñātaṃ na bhavet tadevādvaitavijñānam || 59 || sarvavijñānātmarūpaṃ yadvijñānaṃ bhavet khalu | tadevādvaitavijñānaṃ paramaṃ tāpasottamāḥ || 60 || sarveṣāṃ ghaṭādivyāvṛttaviṣayāṇāṃ paricchinnaviśeṣajñānānāṃ [k: viṣaya] pratibimbaparicchinnadarpaṇāṃśānāṃ mahādarpaṇa ivātmarūpaṃ yadvijñānaṃ bhavet | khalvityevārthaḥ | ātmasvarūpameva na kathañcidanyatheti tātparyam | tadeva paramadvaitavijñānam | nanu pratybhijñātmakaṃ jñānaṃ kathaṃ sarvajñānātmarūpam pratyabhijñāviṣayasya śuddhacitastathātvaṃ syāditi ceducyate - darpaṇāntaḥpratibimbadarpaṇāntaraṃśavattayoratyantamabhedapratyayena tathāvyavahārasambhavāt || 60 || jāte yādṛśavijñāne saṃśayāścirasambhṛtāḥ | vāyunevābhrajālāni vilīyante paraṃ hi tat || 61 || yathā darpaṇatattve jñāte tatpratibimbasvarūpagatākhilasaṃśayā darpaṇamātratvaniścayena vilīyante tathā yādṛśavijñāne jāte sati pradhānaprakṛtikā vā sṛṣṭiḥ paramāṇuprakṛtikā veti dṛśyagatāḥ deho vāhaṃ prāṇo vetyādidraṣṭṛgatāśca saṃśayāścirādanādikālāt sambhṛtā hṛdi nihitā vilīyante | vāyunevābhrajālānīti vilaye vilambābhāvadyotanāya | tat jñānam || 61 || p. 387) kāmādivāsanāḥ sarvā yasmin santi na kiñcana | syurbhagnadaṃṣṭrāhiriva tadvijñānaṃ paraṃ smṛtam || 62 || yathā jñātadarpaṇatattvasya tatpratibimbagatākhilakāmadveṣādivāsanāvilayaḥ evaṃ yasmin jñāte sati dṛśyagatakāmādyakhilavāsanā na kiñcaneti niḥsvarūpā luptā bhaveyuriti tātparyam | prārabdhādivaśāt kāścana vāsanā aluptā api bhagnadaṃṣṭrāhiriva syuḥ | yathā hi bhagnaviṣadaṃṣṭraḥ sarpo na maraṇādyanarthāvahaḥ tathā tā vāsanā na janmāntararūpānarthapradāḥ tadadhigama uttarapūrvāghayoraśleṣavināśau (bra sū0 4|1|13) iti nyāyena tatkāmādivāsanayā kṛtakarmaphalāsaṃśleṣāt || 62 || vijñānasya phalaṃ sarvaduḥkhānāṃ vilayo bhavet | atyantābhayasaṃprāptirmokṣa ityucyate phalam || 63 || evaṃ jñānaṃ nirūpya phalaṃ nirūpayati - vijñānasyeti | sarvaduḥkhānāṃ śārīrādīnām | yadyapi sarvaduḥkhavilayaḥ suṣuptyādāvasti tathāpi bhāviduḥkhasambhāvanayā bhayamastītyata āha - atyanteti | eṣa eva mokṣa ityucyate || 63 || bhayaṃ dvitīyasaṅkalpādadvaite vidite dṛḍham | kutaḥ syād dvaitasaṅkalpastamaḥ sūryodaye yathā || 64 || kuto'syātyantābhayasamprāptiriti cedāha - bhayamiti | ayaṃ vyāghro'yaṃ vṛścika ityādidvitīyasaṅkalpādeva loke bhayaṃ prasiddham suṣuptau dvaitasaṅkalpābhāvena bhayābhāvāt | advaite dṛḍha vidite sati niḥsandigdhādvaitajñāne sati tena jñānenāvidyāyā naṣṭatvena nimittābhāvānna punardvaitasaṅkalpa ityāha - kuta iti | yathā darpaṇādvayatattve vidite punastatpratibimbeṣu na dvitīyatvaniścaya evaṃ prakṛte'pīti bhāvaḥ || 64 || ṛṣayo na bhayaṃ kvāpi dvaitasaṅkalpavarjane | ato yatphalamanyat syāttadbhayaṃ sarvathā bhavet || 65 || bhayanimittadvaitasaṅkalpavarjane bhayasambhāvanāpi nāstītyāha - ṛsaya iti | kvāpi deśe kāle vā | evaṃ dvaitasaṅkalpavarjitaṃ svarūpameva phalaṃ mokṣātmakamityuktvā svarūpātiriktasya nābhayātmakaphalatvamityāha - ata iti | niruktasvarūpasyaiva phalatvāt | svarūpādanyattu bhayapradatvād bhayamevetyarthaḥ || 65 || p. 388) antavattu dvitīyaṃ syād bhūyo loke samīkṣaṇāt | sānte bhayaṃ sarvathaivābhayaṃ tasmāt kuto bhavet || 66 || tasya bhayapradatvameva sādhayitumāha - antavaditi | nāśavadityarthaḥ | dvitīyam anyat | kuta etadavagatamiti cedāha - bhūya iti | loke putrakalatragṛhadhanāderanyasyāntavattvasya bahudhā dṛṣṭatvādityarthaḥ | ataḥ sānte naśvare sarvathaiva bhayaṃ bhavet | tato'bhayaṃ sāntāt kuto bhavet || 66 || saṃyogo viprayogāntaḥ sarvathaiva vibhāvitaḥ | phalayogo'pi tasmāddhi vinaśyediti niścayaḥ || 67 || evamanyasya svarūpato'ntavattvena bhayapradatvamupapādya tatsambandhasyāpi tathātvād bhayapradatvamahā - saṃyoga iti | sambandha ityarthaḥ | viprayogāntaḥ viprayogo viyogaḥ svarūpanāśaḥ so'nte yasya sambandho naśvara iti yāvat | evaṃvidhaḥ sambandhaḥ sarvairvibhāvito dṛṣṭaḥ | ataḥ phalasya yogaḥ sambandho'pi naśyedeva || 67 || yāvadanyat phalaṃ proktaṃ bhayaṃ tāvatprakīrtitam | tadevābhayarūpaṃ tu phalaṃ sarve pracakṣate || 68 || tasmādanyaphalaṃ svarūpataḥ sambandhataścānityamiti [k, kh: sambandhatastasmādani] bhayapradamevetyāha - yāvaditi | tasmādyadātmasvarūpādananyadeva mokṣākhyaṃ phalamadvaitaśāstroktaṃ tadevābhayarūpaṃ phalamiti sarve paṇḍitāḥ prakṛṣṭatvena kathayantītyāha - tadeveti | yattadeveti [kh: etade] sambandhaḥ || 68 || p. 389) yadātmano'nanyadeva phalaṃ mokṣaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | jñātā jñānaṃ jñeyamapi phalaṃ caikaṃ yadā bhavet || 69 || yadātmano'nanyattadevābhayarūpaṃ phalaṃ sarve pracakṣate | evaṃvidhaṃ phalameva mokṣaḥ prakīrtita iti yojanā | mokṣākhyaṃ phalamadvitīyātmasvarūpamevetyetadvivicya pradarśayitumāha - jñātetyādinā | yadā jñātṛjñānajñeyaphalānāṃ bhedānavabhāsādekatvaṃ bhavet tadetyanvayaḥ || 69 || tadā hi paramo mokṣaḥ sarvabhītivivarjitaḥ | jñānaṃ vikalpasaṅkalpahānaṃ mauḍhyavivarjitam || 70 || paramaḥ dvaitaśāstraprasiddhādutkṛṣṭo mokṣo bhavet | atra hetugarbhaṃ viśeṣaṇam - sarvabhītivivarjita iti | ito'nyo [k: yato] mokṣo na sarvabhītivivarjita iti tātparyam | jñātrādīnāṃ svarūpoddeśapūrvakamekatvamupapādayati - jñānamiti | vikalpātmakādvaitaviṣayā ye saṅkalpāścittavṛttiviśeṣāḥ teṣāṃ hānaṃ varjanaṃ yatra | etacca suṣuptyādāvapyastīti cedāha - mauḍhyavivarjitamiti | śuddhasvarūpasphuraṇaṃ jñānamiti bhāvaḥ || 70 || jñātuḥ svacchātmarūpaṃ tadādāvanupalakṣitam | upalakṣaka [k: upadeśaka] evāto guruḥ śāstraṃ ca netarat || 71 || etadeva jñātuḥ svarūpamityāha - jñāturiti | nanvevaṃvidhasvarūpameva jñānaṃ cettadādāvapi sthitameveti cedāha - svacchātmarūpamiti | saṅkalpamauḍhyābhyāṃ varjitaṃ svarūpaṃ pūrvaṃ na sthitamiti bhāvaḥ | nanu jñānāntarālādinivikalpadaśāsu sthitameveti cedāha - ādāvanupalakṣitamiti | sthitamapi tannopalakṣitaṃ na paricitam nirvikalpatvenānanubhūtatvāditi tātparyam | ato jñānasya svasvarūpānatiriktatvād mohenānupalakṣitasvarūpasya mohanirasanopāyenopalakṣaka eva guruḥ śāstraṃ ca | netaraditi | na tayorvyāpārāntaramastītyarthaḥ || 71 || p. 390) etadeva hi vijñeyasvarūpābhidhīyate | jñātṛjñānajñeyagato yāvad bhedo'vabhāsate || 72 || etadeva saṅkalpamauḍhyavarjitaṃ saṃvidrūpameva | evaṃ jñātṛjñānajñeyānāmekarūpatāmupapādyaitadeva jñātrādīnāṃ vāstavaṃ rūpamityāha - jñātreti | saṅkalpāvarjanena yāvadbhedo'vabhāsate || 72 || tāvajjñātā jñānamapi jñeyaṃ vā na bhavet kvacit | yadā bhedo vigalito jñātrādīnāṃ mithaḥ sthitaḥ || 73 || tāvajjñātrādīnāṃ bhāsamānaṃ svarūpaṃ na vāstavaṃ bhavedityāha - tāvaditi | yadā sarvathā saṅkalpavarjanena jñātrādīnāṃ mitho bhāsamāno bhedo vigalito bhavet tadā jñātrādīnāṃ satyasvarūpasampattirityanvayaḥ || 73 || tadā jñātrādisampattiretadeva phalaṃ smṛtam | jñātrādiphalaparyantaṃ na bhedo vastuto bhavet || 74 || etadeveti | evaṃvidhajñātrādirūpamevetyarthaḥ | phalaṃ paramokṣākhyaṃ smṛtam | nanu jñātṛjñeyaphalānāmaikye'pi cittavṛttirūpapratyabhijñātmakajñānasya kathaṃ tadaikyamiti ceducyate - cittaṃ hi jaḍaśaktyāvṛtaparicchinnacaitanyameva | tadvṛttiviśeṣo hi pratyabhijñānamakhaṇḍacaitanyākāram | tenājñānanivṛttau paricchedakajaḍaśaktervilayāccittattve [k: ccitte] vilīne tatpratyabhijñānameva pūrṇacaitanyatāṃ prāptamiti tadaikyamavarjanīyameveti | tasmānna jñātrādiphalāntānāṃ vastuto bheda ityāha - jñātrādīti || 74 || vyavahāraprasiddhyarthaṃ bhedastatra prakalpitaḥ | ato'pūrvaṃ labhyamatra phalaṃ nāstyeva kiñcana || 75 || nanu tarhi kathaṃ śāstreṣu jñātrādibhedavyavahāra iti cet ? upadeśārthaṃ prakalpita ityāha - vyavahāreti | tatra śāstreṣu | ataḥ jñātrādīnāmabhedāt || 75 || ātmaiva māyayā jñātṛjñānajñeyaphalātmanā | yāvadbhāti bhavettāvat saṃsāro hyacalopamaḥ || 76 || yāvadavidyayā bhedasaṅkalpanaṃ tāvadayamavidyāvabhāsito jananamaraṇādirūpaḥ saṃsāraḥ susthira ityāha - ātmaiveti | māyayā avidyayā || 76 || p. 391) yadā [k: yathā] kathañcidetattu bhāyād bhedavivarjitam | saṃsāro vilayaṃ yāyācchinnābhramiva vāyunā || 77 || yadā yasmin kāle kathañcid atidurghaṭena devatānugrahaikamūlakena sadgurupadeśādinā | etad jñātrādivibhedāvabhāsaṃ sarvaṃ bhedavivarjitameva bhāyāt | tadā vilayaṃ yāyāt | vilaye niḥśeṣatvavilambābhāvayordyotanāya dṛṣṭāntaḥ - chinnābhramiti | mahāsamudāyādvicchinnamabhrakhaṇḍamityarthaḥ || 77 || evaṃvidhamahāmokṣe tatparatvaṃ hi sādhanam | tatparatve tu saṃpūrṇe nānyat sādhanamiṣyate || 78 || evaṃ phalaṃ pratipādya sādhanamāha - evamiti | mahāmokṣe pūrṇamokṣe | tatparatvasyaiva mukhyasādhanatvaṃ vaktumāha - tatparatva iti | iṣyate phalasādhanāyopayujyate || 78 || apūrṇe tatparatve tu kiṃ sahasrasusādhanaiḥ | tasmāttātparyameva syānmukhyaṃ mokṣasya sādhanam || 79 || vyatirekato'pi mukhyatāmāha - apūrṇa iti | kiṃ sahasrasusādhanaiḥ samyaksādhanapracayairapi na phalodaya iti bhāvaḥ | tasmād evamanvayavyatirekāt || 79 || tātparyaṃ sarvathaitattu sādhayāmīti saṃsthitiḥ | yastātparyeṇa saṃyuktaḥ sarvathā mukta eva saḥ || 80 || tātaryaṃ tatparatvam | tatsvarūpamāha - sarvatheti | etattu etadeva prakṛtaṃ mokṣākhyaṃ phalameva | etadavaśyaṃ sādhayiṣyāmīti tatsādhanasampādane vilambāsahanaprayojakacittavṛttiviśeṣaḥ | mukta eva sa iti | tatsādhanasyāvaśyaphalaparyantatvād muktaprāya evetyarthaḥ || 80 || p. 392) dinairmāsairvatsarairvā muktaḥ syādvā'nyajanmani | buddhinairmalyabhedena ciraśīghravyavasthitiḥ || 81 || phalasyāvaśyaṃbhāvitvamevāha - dinairiti | nanu kathaṃ sādhanaparipūrtāvekākārāyāṃ kālavilambavaiṣamyamiti cedāha - buddhinairmalyeti | buddhermālinyatāratamyena kālavilambatāratamyamiti bhāvaḥ || 81 || buddhau tu bahavo doṣāḥ santi sarvārthanāśanāḥ | yairjanāḥ satataṃ tvevaṃ pacyante ghorasaṃsṛtau || 82 || buddhimālinyameva nirūpayati - buddhau tviti | sarveṣāṃ dharmādipuruṣārthānāṃ nāśanāḥ | yaiḥ doṣaiḥ | evaṃ jananamaraṇādiprāptyā | pacyanta iti | duḥkhamanubhavantīti tātparyam || 82 || tatrādyaḥ syādanāśvāso dvitīyaḥ kāmavāsanā | tṛtīyo jāḍyatā proktā tridhaivaṃ dos'saṃgrahaḥ || 83 || tāneva gaṇayati - tatreti | doṣeṣvityarthaḥ | anāśvāso'viśvāsaḥ śāstrārtheṣvidamitthameva bhavediti dṛḍhasambhāvanā'bhāvaḥ | asyādyatvaṃ sādhanapratibandhakeṣu mukhyatvena | kāmavāsanā viṣayābhilāṣādiḥ | jāḍyatā jaḍatvam śāstrārthāgrahaṇanimittaṃ cittasya tamoṃ'śarūpaṃ mauḍhyam | saṃgraha iti | vistārastveteṣāṃ śākhopaśākhā bhūto'nanta [k: śākhāsvābhu] iti bhāvaḥ || 83 || dvividhaḥ syādanāśvāsaḥ saṃśayaśca viparyayaḥ | mokṣo'sti nāsti vetyādyaḥ saṃśayaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ || 84 || ādyasyāvāntarabhedamāha - dvividha iti | tatsvarūpamevāha - mokṣa iti | etaccopalakṣaṇaṃ muktasya punarāvṛttirasti nāsti vetyādeḥ || 84 || nāstyeva mokṣa ityādyo bhavedatra viparyayaḥ | etaddvayaṃ tu tātparye mukhyaṃ syāt pratibandhakam || 85 || mokṣo nāstyeveti viparyayaḥ | ādyaśabdena punarāvṛttirastyevetyādiḥ | evaṃvidhānāśvāsasya pratibaddhyamāha - etad dvayaṃ tviti | dvayamevetyarthaḥ | prārabdhasyāpi sādhāraṇapratibandhakatvānmukhyamiti [k: mukhyatvamiti] || 85 || p. 393) viparītaniścayena naśyedetad dvayaṃ kramāt | atropāyo mukhyatamo mūlacchedo na cāparaḥ || 86 || etannirasane upāyamāha - viparīteti | mokṣo bhavedeveti dṛḍhasambhāvanārūpaḥ proktasaṃśayāderviparīto niścayaḥ | etad dvayaṃ proktasaṃśayo viparyayaśca | kramāditi | niścayasya svasaṃskārānuvṛttirūpadārḍhyatāratamyakramāt saṃśayādisaṃskārānuvṛtteḥ kramānnāśa iti bhāvaḥ | saṃśayaviparyayasattve kathaṃ niścayodaya iti cet sādhanamāha - atreti | niścaye ityarthaḥ || 86 || anāśvāsasya mūlaṃ tu viruddhatarkacintanam | tatparityajya sattarkāvartanasya prasādhane || 87 || ko'yaṃ mūlaccheda iti cedāha - anāśvāsasyeti | āśvāsaviruddhatarkacintanam | tad viruddhatarkacinaṃ [g: tad viruddhatarkacinatanan nāsti] parityajya | sattarkasya proktasambhāvanātmakāśvāsānukūlatarkasya | āvartanasya prasādhanamabhyasanaṃ tadanuvartanānukūlamānasavyāpāraḥ | tasmin kṛte sati || 87 || viparīto niścayaḥ syād mūlacchedanapūrvakaḥ | tataḥ śraddhāsamudayādanāśvāsaḥ praṇaśyati || 88 || viparītaniścayaḥ proktasambhāvanārūpaḥ | mūlacchedanapūrvakaḥ viparītatarkanimittasaṃskāracchedanapūrvakaḥ | tataḥ tadanantaram | śraddhāyāḥ proktabhāvanāyā udayāt | atra viparītaniścayarūpabhāvanaiva dṛḍha | satī śradhetyucyate | praṇaśyati nivartate || 88 || kāmādivāsanā buddheḥ śravaṇe pratibandhikā | kāmādivāsanāviṣṭā buddhirnaiva pravartate || 89 || dvitīyadoṣapratibaddhyamāha - kāmādīti | buddheḥ pratibandhikā | śrutārthasya buddhāvanavatāranimittam | gurūktārthe sā buddhirnaiva pravartate tamarthaṃ naiva gṛhṇāti || 89 || p. 394) loke'pi kāmī kāmyasya sadā dhyānaikatatparaḥ | puraḥsthitaṃ na paśyecca śrotroktaṃ śṛṇuyānna ca || 90 || atrārthe lokaprasiddhimupapādayati - loke'pīti | kāmyasya kāmitasya strīdhanādeḥ | śrotroktaṃ karṇe uccaritamapi śabdaṃ na śṛṇuyāt || 90 || kāmādivāsitasyaivaṃ śrutaṃ cāśrutasammitam | kāmādivāsanā tasmājjayed vairāgyasampadā || 91 || tasmāt kāmādivāsitasya kāmādivāsanāviṣṭacittasya | evaṃ proktadhyānatatparatvāt | śrutamapi hṛdayānārohādaśrutena sammitaṃ tulyaṃ bhavet | tasmāt śravaṇapratibandhakatvāt | vairāgyasya vaitṛṣṇyasya sampadā sampattyā jayet || 91 || santi kāmakrodhamukhā vāsanāstu sahasraśaḥ | tatra kāmo mūlabhūtastannāśe nahi kiñcana || 92 || kāmādivāsanetyatrādipadārthaṃ kāmavāsanāyā mukhyatvaṃ cāha - santīti | kāmavāsanā krodhavāsanā | ādyarthakamukhapadena [k, kh: mukhya] lobhamadamātsaryādivāsanāḥ | kāmo viṣayecchā | krodho'yaṃ me'pakārī sarvathā hantavya ityādicittavṛttiḥ | tattadviṣayadarśanamātreṇa jhaṭiti kāmādyudbhavanimittaḥ saṃskāraścittagato vāsaneti jñeyam | krodhādīnāṃ kāmamūlakatvāt kāmo mukhya ityāha - tatreti | tāsu vāsanāsvityarthaḥ | nahi kiñcana krodhādikaṃ bhavediti śeṣaḥ || 92 || tato vairāgyasaṃyogād [g: saṃpanno] nāśayet kāmavāsanām | āśā hi kāmaḥ saṃprokta etanme syāditi sthitā || 93 || tataḥ kāmasya mukhyatvāt | kāmasvarūpamāha - āśeti | iti sthitā āśā || 93 || śakyeṣu sthūlabhūtā sā sūkṣmā'śakyeṣu saṃsthitā | dṛḍhavairāgyayogena sarvāṃ tāṃ pravināśayet || 94 || tasyānantatāmāha - śakyeṣviti | prāptuṃ śakyeṣu strīdhanādiṣu | sthūlabhūtā idaṃ me syāditīcchārūpā | aśakyeṣu brahmāṇḍabhedanādiṣu | sūkṣmā proktasaṃskārarūpā | dṛḍhavairāgyayogena sārvakālikasya śmaśānavairāgyādibhinnatīvravairāgyasya yogena sampattyā | sarvāṃ sthūlāṃ sūkṣmāṃ ca | tāṃ vāsanām || 94 || p. 395) tatra mūlaṃ kāmyados'parāmarśaḥ pratikṣaṇam | vaimukhyaṃ viṣayebhyaśca vāsanā nāśayediti || 95 || tatra dṛḍhavairāgye | kāmyasya strīdhanāderbhogyaviṣayasya doṣaḥ [naśvaratvarūpaḥ nāśena duḥkhapradatvarūpaḥ saṃbhāvitanāśānusandhānena bhayahetutvādirūpaśca doṣa iti granthayojanā | ] naśvaratva-nāśena duḥkhapradatva-saṃbhāvita##- (naśvaratvena nāśena duḥkhapradatvena sambhāvitanāśānusandhānena bhayahetutvādirūpaḥ) ityevaṃ koṣṭhake sthāpitaḥ pāṭho dṛśyate kapustake | mūlamātṛkāyāṃ ṭippaṇīrūpeṇa sthitaḥ syāditi saṃbhāvyate |] tasya parāmarśo'nusandhānam | viṣayebhyo vaimukhyaṃ viṣayasvarūpasyānusandhānābhāvo dehayātrānupayuktādhikāsevanaṃ ca || 95 || yastṛtīyo buddhidoṣo jāḍyarūpo vyavasthitaḥ | asādhyaḥ so'bhyāsamukhaiḥ sarvathā ṛṣisattamāḥ || 96 || jāḍyarūpaḥ prākkṛtaduṣkarmanimittakatamoṃ'śapracuratā | abhyāsādyairnivartayitumasādhyaḥ || 96 || yena tātparyataścāpi śrutaṃ buddhimanāruhet | tajjāḍyaṃ hi mahān doṣaḥ puruṣārthavināśanaḥ || 97 || astu kiṃ tenaikena ? anyasādhanapauṣkalyāt phalaṃ bhaviṣyatīti cedāha - yeneti | sthitena jāḍyenetyarthaḥ | cakārāditaranikhilasādhanasaṃgrahaḥ | puruṣārthasyājñānanivṛttermokṣasya vā | vināśanaḥ pratibandhakaḥ || 97 || tatrātmadevatāsevāmṛte nānyaddhi kāraṇam | sevāyāstāratamyena jāḍyaṃ tasya harāmyaham || 98 || tatra jāḍyanāśane | mamātmadevatārūpāyāḥ sevāṃ japapūjādhyānādirūpām ṛte vinā || 98 || p. 396) jāḍyālpānalpabhāvena sadyo vā parajanmani | bhavettasya phalaprāptirjāḍyasaṃyuktacetasaḥ || 99 || jāḍyālpeti | jāḍyālpatve sevānalpatve sadyaḥ jāḍyasevayoralpatve'nalpatve vā cirakālāt jāḍyānalpatve [k, kh: jāḍyālpatve] sevālpatve parajanmani iti vivekaḥ || 99 || sarvasādhanasampattirmamaiva praṇidhānataḥ | upayāti ca yo bhaktyā sarvadā māmakaitavāt || 100 || evaṃ jāḍyanāśe matsevāheturityuktvā jāḍyarahitānāmapyetadāvaśyakamityāha - sarveti | sarveṣāṃ tatparatvavāsanānāśādirūpāṇāṃ satsaṅgādīnāṃ ca sādhanānāṃ sampattiḥ | praṇidhānataḥ dyānādirūpasevanāt | bhavediti śeṣaḥ | etadeva spaṣṭamāha - upayātīti | sevata ityarthaḥ | bhaktyā anavacchinnānurāgeṇa | akaitavādakāpaṭyāt niṣkāmanayeti bhāvaḥ || 100 || sa sādhanapratyanīkaṃ vidhūyāśu kṛtī bhavet | yastu māmīśvarīṃ sarvabuddhiprasarakāriṇīm || 101 || sa evaṃvidhopāsakaḥ | pratyanīkaṃ vighnam | kṛtī kṛtārthaḥ | yaḥ sādhakaḥ | sarveṣāṃ buddheḥ prasaraḥ pravṛttiḥ tatkaraṇaśīlām || 101 || anādṛtya sādhanaikaparaḥ syād mūḍhabhāvataḥ | pade pade vihanyeta phalaṃ prāpyeta vā na vā || 102 || anādṛtya anupagamya | ata eva mūḍhabhāvanaḥ mūḍhacittaḥ | vihanyeta vighnairhato bhavet | phalaprāptāvapi saṃśaya evetyāha - phalamiti || 102 || tasmāttu ṛṣayo mukhyaṃ tātparyaṃ sādhanaṃ bhavet | evaṃ tātparyavāneva sādhakaḥ paramaḥ smṛtaḥ || 103 || sādhananirūpaṇamupasaṃharati - tasmāditi | tātparyavataḥ phalābhāvasya buddhidoṣakṛtatvāditi bhāvaḥ | vairāgyaśamādikaṃ pratibandhanivartakam | devatopāsanaṃ kāryasādhāraṇakāraṇam | atastatparatvamevātra mukhyaṃ kāraṇamiti bhāvaḥ | sādhakamāha - evamiti | proktamukhyatātparyavāneva mukhyasādhaka ityarthaḥ || 103 || p. 397) tatra madbhaktiyuktastu sādhakaḥ sarvapūjitaḥ | siddhirātmavyavasitirdehānātmatvabhāvanā || 104 || tatra tatparatāvatsu | madbhaktiyuktaḥ mayyanuraktaḥ matsevāpara iti yāvat | sarvapūjitaḥ sādhakottama ityarthaḥ | tatsādhanasyāvaśyakaphalāntatvāt | evaṃ sādhakamuktvā siddhiṃ nirūpayati - siddhiriti | ātmano vyavasitirvyavasāyo niścayaḥ | sā vyavasitiḥ kiṃvidheti cedāha - deheti | dehe dehādāvanātmatvabhāvanaṃ yataḥ śuddhātmasvarūpaniścayāddehaprāṇādāvanātmatvābhimāno bhavediti tātparyam || 104 || ātmatvabhāvanaṃ nūnaṃ śarīrādiṣu saṃsthitam | tadabhāvanamātraṃ tu siddhirmauḍhyavivarjitam || 105 || etadeva [k, kh: tadeva] punarviśadayati - ātmatveti | ātmatvasya bhāvanamanuvṛttānubhavasaṃskārarūpo'bhimānaḥ | sarveṣāṃ sadā saṃsthitam | tadabhāvanamiti | śarīrādāvātmatvasyābhāvanaṃ viparītaniścayena tatsaṃskārānuvṛttyucchedanam | etanmātrameva siddhiḥ | nanvevaṃvidhasaṃskārānuvṛttyabhāvaḥ suṣuptāvastīti cedāha - mauḍhyavivarjitamiti | yadyapi suṣuptāvapyasti saṃskārastathāpi tasya vilīnatvenocchinnaprāyatvam jñeyam | yadvā prakṛtilayarūpasāṃkhyādimokṣavyāvṛttyarthamiti jñeyam || 105 || ātmā vyavasitaḥ sarvairapi no kevalātmanā | ata eva tu samprāptā mahānarthaparamparā || 106 || dehānātmabhāvane viśeṣeṇa phalamupapādayati - ātmeti | sarvairapi vyavasitaḥ | no kevalātmanā na dehādivyavacchedena kintu dehādimayatvena | ata eva dehādyavivekādeva sarvairajñaiḥ kintu dehādimayatvena | ata eva dehādyavivekādeva sarvairajñaiḥ prāptā || 106 || tasmāt kevalacinmātraṃ yad dehādyavabhāsakam | tanmātrātmavyavasitiḥ sarvasaṃśayanāśinī || 107 || tasmāt avivekasyānarthahetutvāt | yatprakāśena dehaprāṇādyavabhāsate evaṃvidhaṃ yatkevalaṃ cinmātraṃ tanmātre ātmavyavasitirahaṃvimarśaḥ | sarveṣāṃ svātmarūpādiviṣayāṇāṃ saṃśayānāṃ nāśinī siddhirityucyata ityanvayaḥ | evaṃ ca cidātmanaḥ svaprakāśarūpatvena sarvadā'hamiti bhāsamānatvānnāpūrvaṃ tasya bhāsanam api tu dehādyavivekena bhāsamānasya tadvivekena tadabhāvanameva siddhiriti || 107 || p. 398) siddhirityucyate prājñairnātaḥ siddhiranantarā | siddhayaḥ khecaratvādyā aṇimādyāstathaiva ca || 108 || ataḥ ātmavyavasitirūpasiddheḥ | anantarā etadanantaraṃ phalatvena labhyā nāsti | nanu khecaratvādisiddhayo'nyāḥ santīti cedāha - siddhaya iti | khecaratvaparakāyapraveśādyā aṇimalaghimādyāḥ || 108 || ātmavijñānasiddhestu kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm | tāḥ sarvāstu paricchinnāḥ siddhayo deśakālataḥ || 109 || naitadaṃśenāpi tāḥ samā ityāha - ātmeti | kalā ṣoḍaśo'śaḥ | tatsāmyamapi nārhantītyarthaḥ | kuta evamiti cedāha - tā iti | khecaratvādyāḥ tāsāṃ brahmāṇḍāntarbrahmakalpaparyantameva sattvamiti deśakālaparicchinnāḥ || 109 || iyaṃ syādaparicchinnāḥ svātmavidyā śivātmikā | svātmavidyāsādhaneṣu tāḥ sarvāḥ supratiṣṭhitāḥ || 110 || iyamātmajñānarūpā siddhiḥ | svātmeti | pūrṇacidānandarūpaśivātmakasvātmajñānarūpatvānna kāladeśavyavadhānamiti bhāvaḥ | tāsāmetadantarbhūtatvaṃ nirūpayati - svātmeti | tāḥ siddhayaḥ | tāsāmetadantarbhūtatvaṃ nirūpayati - svātmeti | tāḥ siddhayaḥ | supratiṣṭhitāḥ jñānasādhanaikadeśasādhyā evetyarthaḥ || 110 || ātmavidyāvidhāvetāstvantarāyaprayojakāḥ | kiṃ tābhirindrajālātmasiddhitulyābhirīhitam || 111 || nanvevaṃ cejjñāniṣu tāḥ siddhayaḥ kuto na dṛśyanta iti cedāha - ātmavidyeti | ātmavidyāyā vidhau prāptau etāḥ siddhayaḥ antarāyasya vighnasya prayojakāḥ nimittabhūtāḥ | atastīvramumukṣūṇāmantarāyarūpāsu tāsu na pravṛttiriti bhāvaḥ | kuta evaṃvidhamahāphaleṣu na pravṛttiriti cedāha - kiṃ tābhiriti | indrajālarūpasiddhitulyābhiḥ phalgubhistābhiḥ khecaratvādisiddhibhirīhitamīpsitaṃ mokṣākhyaṃ prāpyate kim ? nāpyata ityarthaḥ || 111 || p. 399) yasya sākṣād brhmapadamapi syāttṛṇasammitam | kiyantyetāḥ siddhayo vai kālakṣapaṇahetavaḥ || 112 || kuta etadalaukikaṃ khecaratvādyapyanīhitamiti cedāha - yasyeti | mumukṣoḥ brahmapadaṃ satyalokaḥ sākṣāt prāptamapīti śeṣaḥ | saṃmitaṃ tulyam | tasyaitāḥ siddhayaḥ kiyanti jñānāntarāyatvena kālakṣapaṇahetavaḥ || 112 || tasmāt siddhirnetarā syādātmavijñānasiddhitaḥ | yayā'tyantaśokanāśo bhavedānandasāndratā || 113 || tasmāt phalgutvād vijñānasiddheranyā'dhikānāsyevetyarthaḥ | kuta iti cedasādhāraṇaṃ jñānaphalamāha - yayeti | jñānasiddhyetyarthaḥ | ānandasāndratā ānandaikarasatā || 113 || saiva siddhirnetarā tu mṛtyugrāsavimocinī | iyamātmajñānasiddhirvividhābhyāsabhedataḥ || 114 || saiva evaṃvidhaphaladaiva | mṛtyorgrasanaṃ grāsaḥ | tadvimocanaṃ nānyasiddheriti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ siddhiṃ nirūpya tasyāḥ pūrṇatvarūpapākaṃ vaktumupakramate - iyamiti | abhyāsasya bhedatastāratamyāt || 114 || buddhinairmalyabhedācca paripākavibhedataḥ | saṃkṣepastu trividhā cottamā madhyamā'dhamā || 115 || buddhīti | abhyāsasya buddhinairmalyasya ca tāratamyād jñānasiddhiparipāko'pyuttamādibhedena vividhaḥ | dehādyatiriktaśuddhacidrūpasyāhamiti pratyakṣavimarśanaṃ jñānasiddhiḥ | tasyābhyāsaḥ tadekākāravimarśadhārānurūpaḥ paripākabheda iti bhāvaḥ || 115 || p. 400) loke dvijānāmṛṣayaḥ paṭhitaśrutisammitā [k: paṭhitā śruti] | medhayā ca mahābhyāsād vyāpāraśatasaṃkulā || 116 || etadeva nirūpayituṃ dṛṣṭāntamāha - loka iti | ṛṣaya iti sambodhanam | dvijānāṃ yā paṭhitā dhāraṇādhyayanena samyag dhṛtā śrutirvedaḥ tatsaṃmitā tattulyā | paṭhitaśrutestraividhyamāha - medhayeti | dhāraṇāvatyā buddhyetyarthaḥ | abhyāsa āvartanādirūpaḥ || 116 || apyaskhalitavarṇā yā paṭhitā śrutiruttamā | samāhitasya vyāpāre'samāhitasya cānyadā || 117 || apīti | atimedhāvatātiśayābhyāsena dhṛtā śrutiḥ vyāpāraśatasaṅkulāpi paṭhanasamaye'nekavyāpāraṃ kurvato'pi askhalitavarṇā | varṇetyupalakṣaṇaṃ svarasyāpi | varṇasvaraviparyayarahitā yā śrutiḥ paṭhitā sottamā | vyāparakāle samāhitasya śrutyānupūrvīgatacittasyā'vyāpāre'samāhitasya yā'skhalitā sā madhyamā || 117 || pūrvavadyā'pyaskhalitā paṭhitā madhyamā śrutiḥ | yā sadā hyanusandhānayogādeva bhavettathā || 118 || pūrvavad varṇādiṣvaskhalitā yā śrutiḥ | anusandhānayogāt samāhitatvādeva | tathā askhalitā || 118 || paṭhitā śrutiratyantāskhalitā tvadhamā [k: madhyamā] hi sā | evamevātmavijñānasiddhiruktā tridharṣayaḥ || 119 || adhamā | dṛṣṭāntamupapādya dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evameveti || 119 || yā mahāvyavahāreṣu pratisandhānavarjane | anyadā tadvarjane vā sarvadā pratisandhitaḥ || 120 || yā jñānasiddhiḥ jñānasthitiḥ | mahāvyavahāreṣu rājyakṛtyādirūpavyāpāreṣu satsvapi | pratisandhānavarjane samāhitatvābhāve'pi | anyadā vyāpārābhāve pratisandhānavarjane | sarvadā pratisandhāne satyeva | anyūnādhikabhāvā syādityanvayaḥ || 120 || p. 401) anyūnādhikabhāvā syātsottamā madhyamā'dhamā | atrottamaiva saṃsiddheḥ parā kāṣṭhā nirūpitā || 121 || anyūneti | avismaraṇādinaikarūpateti tātparyam | sā jñānasiddhistrayāṇāṃ kramāduttamā madhyamā'dhamā cetyarthaḥ | atra tisṛṣu jñānasiddhiṣu madhye uttamaiva jñānasiddheḥ parā kāṣṭhā || 121 || svapnādiṣvapyavasthāsu yadā syātparamā sthitiḥ | vicārakṣaṇatulyeva siddhiḥ sā paramottamā || 122 || evaṃ jñānasiddheḥ parāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ sadṛṣṭāntaṃ nirūpya bhūya etadeva prakārāntaraiḥ svagataparagatatatsidherjñānāya nirūpayati - svapnetyādi | ādyaśabdena bāhyasaṅkalpāvasthā | vicārakṣaṇasadṛśī śarīrādyahaṃbhāvavarjanena śuddhacinmātrāhaṃbhāvarūpā || 122 || sarvatra vyavahāreṣu yatnāt saṃskārabodhataḥ | yadā pravṛttiḥ siddheḥ sā parā kāṣṭhā samīritā || 123 || svataḥ pravṛttau saṃskāro na prabudhyate | kintu āhāryajñāna iva svaprayatnena saṃskārodbodhena yadā pravṛttiḥ || 123 || ayatnenaiva parame sthitiḥ saṃvedanātmani | avyāhatā yadā siddhistadā kāṣṭhāṃ samāgatā || 124 || ayatnenaiveti | yathā hi laukikānāmayatnenaiva bāhyapravṛttiḥ tathā saṃvedanātmani parame dehādyanavacchinne avyāhatā'vicchinna sthitiḥ || 124 || vyavahāraparo bhāvān paśyannapi na paśyati | dvaitaṃ tadā hi sā siddhiḥ pūrṇatāmabhisaṅgatā || 125 || evaṃ svagate jñānasiddhiparākāṣṭhājñānāya tatprakāramuktvā paragatajñānāyāha - vyavahāreti | bhāvān paśyannapi dvaitaṃ na paśyati | dvaitādarśanaprayuktavyavahāraskhālityaṃ kādācitkamanyairjñātuṃ śakyameva || 125 || jāgarādau vyavaharannapi nidritavad yadā | sthitistadā hi sā siddhiḥ pūrṇatāmabhisaṅgatā || 126 || jāgarādāviti | pūrvottarānusandhānasya vicchedānnidritavat sthitiḥ || 126 || p. 402) evaṃ siddhimanuprāptaḥ siddheṣūttama ucyate | vyavahāraparo nityaṃ na samādhiṃ vimuñcati || 127 || mukhyabhūtaṃ caramapraśnaṃ prativadati - evamiti | proktaparākāṣṭhātmakajñānasiddhimanuprāptaḥ | mukhyapraśnārthatvād bhūyo bahuprakārairetannirūpayati - vyavahāreti | vyavahāraparasyāpi na samādhiviccheda iti bhāvaḥ || 127 || kadācidapi medhāvī sa sidheṣūttamo mataḥ | jñānināṃ vividhānāṃ ca sthitiṃ jānāti sarvadā || 128 || kadācinna muñcatīti sambandhaḥ | medhāvī evaṃvidhadhāraṇāprakarṣavān | vividhānām uttamamadhyamādīnāṃ sarvadā vidyamānāṃ sthitiṃ jānāti || 128 || svānubhūtyā svāntareva sa siddheṣūttamo mataḥ | saṃśayo vāpi kāmo vā yasya nāstyeva leśataḥ || 129 || svānubhūtyeti | aheḥ pādānivāhaya iti nyāyena svāntaḥsthitasarvasthityanubhavena | saṃśaya iti | tanmūlāvidyāyā naṣṭatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 129 || nirbhayo vyavahāreṣu sa siddheṣūttamo mataḥ | sarvaṃ sukhañca duḥkhañca vyavahārañca jāgatam || 130 || nirbhaya iti | hānilābhādyanusandhānābhāvāditi bhāvaḥ | vyavahāraṃ darśanasparśanādirūpaṃ jagatsambandhi || 130 || svātmanyevābhijānāti sa siddheṣūttamo mataḥ | atyantaṃ baddhamātmānaṃ muktaṃ cāpi prapaśyati || 131 || svātmanīti | darpaṇavajjagadvyavahārapratibimbāśrayatvena svātmano jñātatvāt | atyanteti | svātmanaḥ sāmānyacidrūpatvena jñātatvāt svātmatādātmyāpannameva sarvaṃ baddhaṃ muktaṃ ca jīvaṃ paśyati | tasya sarvānusyūtatvena sarvātmatvāt || 131 || p. 403) yaḥ svātmani tu sarvātmā sa siddheṣūttamo mataḥ | yaḥ paśyan bandhajālāni sarvadā svātmani sphuṭam || 132 || svasya sarvātmatvena sarvādhiṣṭhānatvena sarvajīvabandhaṃ svātmani jānannapi tdasatyatvaniścayānmikṣaṃ nāpekṣate || 132 || mokṣaṃ nāpekṣate kvāpi sa siddheṣūttamo mataḥ | siddhottamo'hameveha na bhedastvāvayoḥ kvacit || 133 || kvāpi kadācidapi | siddhottamaṃ stauti - siddhottama iti | iha jagati || 133 || etadva ṛṣayaḥ proktaṃ suspaṣṭamanuyuktayā | etanmayoktaṃ vijñāya na kvacit parimuhyati || 134 || upasaṃharati - etaditi | praśnānāmuttaramityarthaḥ | anuyuktayā pṛṣṭayā | jano na parimuhyati || 134 || ityuktvā sā parā vidyā virarāma bhṛgūdvaha | śrutvaitadṛṣayaḥ sarvaṃ sandehamapahāya ca || 135 || vidyāgītāmupasaṃharati - ityuktveti | apahāya tyaktvā || 135 || natvā śivādīn lokeśān jagmuḥ svaṃ svaṃ niveśanam | vidyāgītā mayaiṣā te proktā pāpaughanāśinī || 136 || niveśanaṃ sthānam | gītāṃ stauti - pāpauheti | śrutā arthato'vagatā pāpaughānāśinī || 136 || śrutā vicāritā samyak svātmasāmrājyadāyinī | vidyāgītā'tyuttameyaṃ sākṣādvidyānirūpitā || 137 || vicāritā bhūyo mananena hṛdayaṅgamīkṛtā | svātmasāmrājyaṃ pūrṇānandasvarūpātmikā muktiḥ | itaragītābhyo'tyuttamā | tatra hetuḥ - sākṣādvidyeti | anyagītānirūpakaśrīkṛṣṇādeḥ śarīritvena samāyatvasambhavāditi dhyeyam || 137 || paṭhatāṃ pratyahaṃ prītā jñānaṃ diśati sā svayam | saṃsāratimirāmbhodhau majjatāṃ taraṇirbhavet || 138 || jñātumasamarthānāṃ kevalaṃ paṭhatāmapi vidyāprasādena kramāt phalaṃ syādityāha - paṭhatāmiti | saṃsāranimittāvidyātmakāndhakārasamudramagnānāmuddhāreṇa tārakamityāha - saṃsāreti | taraṇirnaukā sūryo vā || 138 || p. 404) iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe vidyāgītānāma viṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || yathāmati mayā gītā vidyoktā vivṛtā kramāt | śrīvidyāpādakamale samyag bhūyāt samarpitā || kvāhaṃ mandamatirvidyāgītā kva gahanāśayā | yatno'yaṃ svātmaśuddhyarthaṃ tatsaṃsargānmayā kutaḥ || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ vidyāgītāvyākhyānaṃ viṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 405) śrutvetthaṃ bhārgavo rāmo dattātreyamunīritam | avidyājālavibhrāntermuktaprāyo babhūva ha || 1 || atra varipapadyaistu mukhyaṃ jñānasya sādhanam | lakṣaṇaṃ śāstratattvaṃ ca praśnottaratayoditam || bhārgavapraśnamavatārayati - śrutvetthamiti | sandehaśeṣasya vidyamānatvādāha - muktaprāya iti || 1 || punaḥ papracchātrisutaṃ kiñcinnatvā subhaktitaḥ | bhagavan brūhi vijñānasādhanaṃ [kh: vijñānaṃ] suviniścitam || 2 || kiñcit papraccha || 2 || sārabhūtaṃ ca sulabhaṃ yat sākṣāt phaladāyakam | jñānināṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cāpi yena jñāsyāmi tān drutam || 3 || prāksādhanaṃ bhūyaḥ proktamiti cedāha - sārabhūtamityādi | tān jñāninaḥ || 3 || jñānināṃ dehasaṃyoge viyoge ca sthitiṃ tathā [k: yathā] | vyavahāraṃ kurvatāṃ cāpyanāsaktaṃ manaḥ katham || 4 || dehasaṃyogetyādi | dehasaṃyogaviyogayoḥ [k: viyoga nāsti] dehabhānābhānayoḥ sthitiṃ dehadvārā vyavahāraṃ kurvatāṃ jñāninām anāsaktaṃ vāsanārahitam || 4 || etat sarvaṃ sukṛpayā spaṣṭaṃ me vaktumarhasi | evamatrisutaḥ pṛṣṭo jamadagnisutena vai || 5 || etatsarvaṃ sādhanādikam || 5 || santuṣṭaḥ prāha karuṇāsindhuḥ sambodhya bhārgavam | śṛṇu rāma pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ jñānasādhanam || 6 || samyakpraśnena bhaktiyuktena santuṣṭaḥ | rahasyaṃ śāstreṣvaprasiddham || 6 || p. 406) jñānasya sādhanaṃ mukhyaṃ devatānugrahaḥ paraḥ | yaḥ sarvabhāvataḥ svātmadevatāmupasaṅgataḥ || 7 || paraḥ mukhyo'nugrahaḥ | ayaṃ me paramabhaktaḥ etadvāñchitamavaśyaṃ pūraṇīyamiti svīyatvena grahaṇam | anugrahe kāraṇamāha - sarvabhāvata iti | vāṅmanaḥkarmabhiḥ | upasaṅgataḥ sāmīpyaṃ samyakprāptaḥ satatamatyaktadevatābhāvana iti tātparyam | japadhyānakarmaikaparaḥ svātmadevatāṃ svāntaryāmitayā sthitām || 7 || tasya jñānaṃ susulabhaṃ bhavatīti viniścayaḥ | etat sarvottamaṃ rāma proktaṃ jñānasya sādhanam || 8 || tasya proktadevatātatparasya | etat devatātatparatvam | rahasyaśāstreṣu proktam || 8 || anyānapekṣametattu phalasaṃsādhane kṣamam | etadvihāyānyadatra na samyak phaladaṃ bhavet || 9 || sarvottamatvamupapādayati - anyeti | etat tatparatvam | turavadhāraṇe etadevetyarthaḥ | kṣamaṃ samartham | etat tatparatvam | anyat śravaṇādi | na samyakphaladam | devatānugrahaṃ vinā kevalaśravaṇādyaiḥ phalaparyavasāyi jñānaṃ na bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 9 || śṛṇvatra kāraṇaṃ rāma sakāraṇamidaṃ bhavet | vijñānaṃ kevalacitiryā sarvasyāvabhāsikā || 10 || atra anugrahaṃ vinā na phalamityatra | idaṃ tatparatvenāvaśyaṃ phalamiti | sakāraṇaṃ dṛṣṭakāraṇayutam | etadevopapādayati - vijñānamiti | phalabhūtaṃ vijñānam | sarvāvabhāsikā kevalā sāmānyā citiḥ || 10 || tasyāvabhāsarūpāyāḥ kalpitāvaraṇaṃ tu yat | vicārāt tadapohena tatsvarūpopalakṣaṇam || 11 || tasyāḥ svaprakāśātmabhūtāyāḥ kathaṃ phalatvamiti cedāha - tasyā iti | sandhirārṣaḥ | citeḥ svasvātantryaparikalpitaṃ yadāvaraṇavidyākhyam | vicārācchravaṇādirūpāt | tasyāvaraṇasyāpohena nāśena | tasyāḥ kevalaciteḥ svarūpasyopalakṣaṇaṃ so'hamiti pratyabhijñānaṃ syāt || 11 || p. 407) taccānyeṣāṃ bahirbhāvatatparāṇāṃ sudurlabham | bhaktānāmanyaparatāhānena tatparatvataḥ || 12 || tacca svarūpopalakṣaṇaṃ ca | cakāreṇa phalaṃ kevalātmanā sthityādi | devatāparāṇāṃ kathaṃ sulabhamiti cedāha - bhaktānāmiti || 12 || sulabhaṃ śīghrasamprāpyaṃ bhavatyeva suniścitam | devatātatparastvevaṃ bhūtvā svalpānyasādhanaḥ || 13 || sulabhamiti | strīdhanādibahirbhāvaparāṇāṃ manaso bahirmukhatvena durlabham svātmadevatāparāṇāṃ manaso bahirmukhatvābhāvāt sulabhamiti bhāvaḥ | devatātatparasya sulabhatayaiva jñānatatphalodayakramamāha - devateti | evaṃ vāṅmanaḥkarmabhirdevatātatparo bhūtvā svalpāni tātkālikāni vairāgyādyanyasādhanāni yasya || 13 || jñātvā kathañcidātmānamanyān prati nirūpayet | nirūpayan sadā rāma samāveśaṃ samāpnuyāt || 14 || kathañcit parokṣato'parokṣato vā | anyān jijñāsūn | sadā sarvakāle | samāveśaṃ tadākāracittatām || 14 || evaṃ nirūpaṇādyaistu samāveśe dṛḍhe sati | śivatāmāpya taccittaṃ harṣodvegavivarjitam || 15 || evaṃ samāviṣṭamanasā | nirūpaṇādyaiḥ nirūpaṇasvarūpānusandhānaiḥ | samāveśasya dārḍhyam aprayatnena cittasya tadākāratām | śivatāṃ śuddhacidātmaikarūpatām | ata eva harṣodvegavivarjitam || 15 || yatra yatra vrajati tat sarvaṃ tacchivasātkṛtam | karotyuttamavijñānī jīvanmuktapadasthitaḥ || 16 || yatra yatra dṛśye | taccittam | tad dṛśyaṃ sarvaṃ śivasātkṛtaṃ śivaikarūpaṃ karoti | dṛśyasambandhe'pi [k, kh: dṛśye] cidātmākāratāṃ na parityajatīti bhāvaḥ || 16 || tasmāt subhaktiyogenānyebhyo bhūyo nirūpaṇam | śreṣṭhaṃ sādhanametattu nānyadetatsamaṃ bhavet || 17 || tasmād evaṃrītyā mahāphalaprāpteḥ | etatsamaṃ bhaktiyogapūrvakadevatātatparatayā saha svātmatattvanirūpaṇasamam || 17 || p. 408) bhaktyā nirūpaṇasamaṃ na bhavedanyasādhanam | jñānināṃ lakṣaṇaṃ rāma durvijñeyaṃ bhavet khalu || 18 || dvitīyapraśnottaraṃ vaktumāha - jñānināmiti || 18 || yataḥ sarvāntaraṃ tattu netravāgādyagocaram | na nirūpayituṃ śakyaṃ lakṣituṃ vā'paraiḥ kvacit || 19 || jñāninaḥ śuddhacinmātrarūpeṇāvasthitatvāt tatsvarūpaṃ dehādeḥ sarvasyāntaram | ata evāha - netretyādi | ata evāha - na nirūpayitumiti | lakṣituṃ lakṣaṇayuktatvena jñātum || 19 || yathā śāstrajñatā loke tvanyairna jñāyate kvacti | dehavastrabhūṣaṇādyairevamanyairna vedyate || 20 || atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | jñānitvaṃ na vedyate || 20 || vidvatā hi svasaṃvittimātravedyā na cānyathā | yathā saṃsvāditarasarasajñatvaṃ hi bhārgava || 21 || yathā madhurādirasajñatā svānubhavamātravedyaivaṃ jñānitvamapītyāha - vidvatteti | rasasambandhi rasajñatvam || 21 || tathāpi caturairvidyāvadbhistadbhāṣaṇādibhiḥ | vedyate hi yathā svasya mārgaḥ sūkṣmapipīlakaiḥ || 22 || tathāpi durvijñeyatve'pi | tasya jñānino bhāṣaṇamukhaprasādādyaiḥ | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | sūkṣmapipīlikānāṃ mārgo yathā taireva vedyate evaṃ jñānilakṣaṇaṃ jñānimātravedyamiti bhāvaḥ || 22 || santi sthūlalakṣāṇāni tvanekāntāni tāni tu | sūkṣmalakṣmāṇi cānyāni durvijñeyāni vai paraiḥ || 23 || nanu śāntyādisthūlalakṣaṇāni santīti cettāni vyabhicaritānītyāha - santīti | paraiḥ ajñānibhiḥ || 23 || p. 409) nirūpaṇaṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ ca sādhanābhinayastathā | jñānināmiva cānyaistu kartuṃ śakyo hi lakṣyate || 24 || sthūlalakṣaṇānāṃ vyabhicāramupapādayati - nirūpaṇamityādi | sādhanasya vairāgyāderabhinayaḥ parapradarśanārthaṃ taccihnasya dhāraṇam | anyairajñānibhirdāmbhikaiḥ || 24 || anirmalāntaḥkaraṇairabhyastaṃ jñānasādhanam | sthirībhavati yatteṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tat prakīrtitam || 25 || astu tāni sthūlalakṣaṇāni kānīti cedāha - anirmaleti | nirmalāntaḥkaraṇānāṃ jñānasādhanavairāgyādyabhyāso nopayukta iti tātparyam | yatsādhanaṃ sthirībhavati aprayatnena sthitaṃ bhavati || 25 || yasya mānāvamānau ca lābhālābhau jayājayau | neṣadviśeṣituṃ śaktau vidyāt taṃ jñāniṣūttamam || 26 || tadevāha - yasyeti | saṃmānādibhiryasya mukhādau prasādādiviśeṣo na bhavediti tātparyam || 26 || svātmānubhavavārtāsu pṛṣṭo gūḍhārthamapyuta | asandigdhaḥ prativaded jhaṭiti jñāniṣūttamaḥ || 27 || gūḍhārthaṃ samādhyanubhavādikam | jhaṭiti avimṛśyaiva | anubhūtārthasya nirūpaṇe hi na sandeho nāpi kālavilamba iti prasiddhameva || 27 || yasyotsāho bhaved jñānavārtāsvatitarāṃ kila | nirūpaṇe hyavaimukhyaṃ jñānino lakṣaṇaṃ hi tat || 28 || jñānaprakriyānirūpaṇe avimukhatā sonmukhatā || 28 || anārambhaḥ svabhāvena santoṣaḥ śucicittatā | mahāpatsvapi śāntātmā sa bhavejjñāniṣūttamaḥ || 29 || anārambhaḥ apravṛttiḥ | svabhāvena yatnaṃ vinaiva | cittasyābahirmukhatā śucicittatā kāmādirahitatā | śāntātmā udvegahīnaḥ || 29 || etadādīni lakṣmāṇi bhārgavottama jñāninām | svātmanastu parīkṣāyāṃ susthirāṇi na saṃśayaḥ || 30 || ādinā dṛśyānabhiṣvaṅgādi | svātmano jñānitva parīkṣaṇe suthirāṇi avyabhicaritāni parasyaitānyāropitānyanāropitāni ca vivektumaśakyāni | tato na parajñānitvalakṣaṇānīti bhāvaḥ || 30 || p. 410) sādhakastu sadā svātmaparīkṣātatparo bhavet | yathā parīkṣaṇe'nyasya nipuṇaḥ saṃpravartate || 31 || nanu svaparīkṣaṇaṃ vyarthameveti cennetyāha - sādhaka iti | nipuṇaḥ sūkṣmārthavicāracaturaḥ || 31 || tathā parīkṣan svātmānaṃ siddhiṃ na kathamāpnuyāt | yadā'nyaguṇadoṣāṇāmavicāraṇatatparaḥ || 32 || na kathamāpnuyāt āpnuyādevetyarthaḥ | parīkṣāprakāramāha - yadeti | paraguṇadoṣavicāraparasya svaguṇādyanusandhānaṃ na bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 32 || svīyānāṃ guṇadoṣāṇāṃ vicāraparamo bhavet | tadā sarvasādhānānāṃ prāptyā siddhimupaiṣyati || 33 || vicāraparamaḥ vicāraparaḥ | tadā saguṇadoṣavicāre kṛte sati | doṣāṇāṃ hānena guṇānāmupādānena jñānasādhanasampattyā siddhimeṣyati || 33 || evaṃ proktāni lakṣmāṇi jñānināṃ bhṛgunandana | svātmanastu parīkṣāyāmupayuktāni sarvathā || 34 || proktārthamupasaṃharati - evamiti || 34 || anyeṣāṃ tu parīkṣāyāmanekāntānyamūni tu | yato ye jñānino'tyantaśuddhasvāntā bhṛgūdvaha || 35 || anekāntāni vyabhicaritāni | amūni lakṣaṇāni | prāg dambhiṣvanvayavyabhicāra uktaḥ samprati vyatirekavyabhicāramāha - yata iti | yasmāt kāraṇādityarthaḥ || 35 || teṣāmāpātasaṃsiddhasādhanaiḥ siddhirāsthitā | ataḥ pūrvavāsanānurodhavyāpāratatparāḥ || 36 || svabhāvādevāparādhakarmavāsanārahitā ye teṣāṃ tātkālikāpātasādhanaireva jñānasiddhau pūrvasthitakāmādivāsanā'nivṛtteḥ pūrvavadeva svavyāpāratatparā ajñānitulyavyavahāriṇaḥ teṣu proktalakṣaṇābhāvāt kathaṃ te parīkṣaṇīyā iti bhāvaḥ || 36 || p. 411) kathaṃ parīkṣaṇīyāste sāmānyavyavahāriṇaḥ | jñāninastu tatparīkṣāṃ kuryurabhyāsavaibhavāt || 37 || sāmānyaḥ sarvasādhāraṇo vyavahāro yeṣāṃ te | jñānināṃ parīkṣā jñānibhiḥ kartuṃ śakyetyāha - jñāninastviti | jñānābhyāsasya vaibhavād māhātmyāt || 37 || āpātadarśanādeva yathā ratnaparīkṣakāḥ | mandajñānavatāṃ dehasaṃsthā mūḍhasamaiva hi || 38 || āpātadarśanādeva parīkṣāṃ kuryuriti sambandhaḥ | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | ratnaparīkṣakā hi ratnasvarūpaparicayābhyāsaprakarṣamāhātmyādyathā āpātadarśane'pi idaṃ kṛtrimamakṛtrimamiti ratnaparīkṣāṃ kuryurevaṃ jñānino'pītyarthaḥ | evaṃ jñānilakṣaṇaṃ nirūpya tṛtīyapraśnottaraṃ tatsthitimāha - mandeti | dehasaṃsthā dehābhimānastannimittavyāpārastatphalaṃ ca | mūḍhasamā ajñānitulyā || 38 || yato na teṣāṃ sahajasamādhiprāptirasti hi | yāvad vimarśanaparāstāvatte pūrṇarūpiṇaḥ || 39 || kuta evamiti cedāha - yata iti | sahajaḥ sārvakālikaḥ | teṣāṃ kathaṃ mūḍhasamatvamiti cedāha - yāvaditi | vimarśanaṃ svarūpānusaṃdhānaṃ pūrṇacinmātrarūpiṇaḥ || 39 || yadā vicāravimukhāstadā dehamayatvataḥ | sukhaduḥkhajuṣo'tyantaṃ paśutulyatayā sthitāḥ || 40 || vicāravimukhāstyaktānusandhānāḥ || 40 || madhye madhye pūrṇadaśāsādanānnirvṛtā api | teṣāṃ yā sā paśudaśā sadvimarśāntarālagā || 41 || nanu tajjñānasya bādhitatvena na tato mokṣa iti cennetyāha - madhya iti | pūrṇadaśānusandhānena | nirvṛtāḥ naṣṭasaṃsāratāpāḥ | teṣāṃ pūrṇadaśāntarālagā paśusthitirna bandhāyetyāha - teṣāmiti || 41 || p. 412) na bandhanāya bhavati dagdharajjuriva sthitā | lākṣārasairyadā vastraprāntayugmaṃ surañjitam || 42 || tatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - dagdheti | tatpaśudaśāyā bandhakatvābhāvamupapādayati - lākṣeti || 42 || vyāptyā vāsomadhyamapi sarvaṃ lākṣāruṇaṃ bhavet | evaṃ tasya vyavahṛtiścidāmarśanamadhyagā || 43 || vyāptyeti | yathā vastrāñcaladvayaṃ lākṣārasaiḥ suṣṭhu rañjitaṃ ced lākṣārasasya vyāptyā sarvaṃ vāsomadhyamapi lākṣāruṇaṃ bhavet evaṃ tasya mandajñānino'nusandhānamadhyagaḥ paśudaśāvyavahāraścinmātrībhūto na bandhanāyeti bhāvaḥ || 43 || cidrūpātmaikatāṃ yātā na tato bnadhanāya sā | madhyavijñānināṃ dehasaṃyogo nāsti sarvathā || 44 || madhyajñānināṃ sthitimāha - madhyeti || 44 || dehātmatvagraho dehasaṃyogaḥ procyate budhaiḥ | sa nāsti madhyavijñānavato rāma kadācana || 45 || kuto vidyamānadehasya sambandho neti cedāha - deheti | sa dehātmatvagrahaḥ || 45 || abhyāsātiśayāttasya mano līnaṃ hi sarvadā | sadā samāhitasvānto vyavahāro na tasya hi || 46 || kuto neti cenmanaso layādityāha - abhyāseti | līnaṃ saṅkalpavarjanena niruddham | tasya madhyajñāninaḥ || 46 || yo dehayātrānirvāhaḥ so'pi tasya suṣuptivat | yathā kaścit suṣuptistho vāsanāmātrataḥ kvacit || 47 || bhojanādivyavahārastasyāstīti cet tasyākiñcitkaratvamāha - ya iti | kuta evamiti cettasyābhāsatvāditi sadṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | vāsanā saṃskāraḥ || 47 || kiñciduktvā ca kṛtvā ca na paścādveda [kh: paścādveda na] kiñcna | yathā ca madirāmatto vadan kurvanna veda vai || 48 || dṛṣṭāntāntaram - yatheti || 48 || p. 413) evameṣa [kh: meva] mahāyogī lokayātrābahirgataḥ | kiñcit kadācit kurvaṃśca na vijānāti tatpunaḥ || 49 || lokasambandhinī yātrā vyavahāraḥ | tadbahirgataḥ tadrahitaḥ | puarna vijānāti nānusandhatte || 49 || prārabdhavāsanābhyāṃ tu sa deho nirvahet sadā | yastūttamaḥ suvijñānī [k: ttamaḥ sa vi] dehastasyāpi nāsti hi || 50 || nanvanusandhānābhāve daihikavyavahāraḥ kathaṃ nirvahediti cedāha - prārabdheti | vāsanā saṃskāraḥ | yathā śiśoḥ prārabdhodbuddhasaṃskāreṇa stanyapāne pravṛttirevamiti bhāvaḥ | uttamasya sthitimāha - yastviti || 50 || vyavahāraṃ karotyeṣa rathasārathivat sthitaḥ | yathā rathena vyāpāraṃ kurvan na rathadehakaḥ || 51 || tarhi pūrvasmādasya ko viśeṣa iti cedāha - vyavahāramiti | kathaṃ karotīti cedāha - ratheti | etadevopapādayati - yatheti || 51 || sārathiḥ syādevameva dehavyāpāratatparaḥ | na dehī nāpi vyāpārī śuddhasaṃvedanātmakaḥ || 52 || na dehīti | dehatadvyāpārayostyaktābhimāna iti tātparyam || 52 || antaratyacchasusvānto bahirvyavaharatyasau | yathā strīveṣito nāṭye [kh: nāndye] dvairūpyamupasaṅgataḥ || 53 || antariti | atyacchaṃ dṛśyākāraleśarahitam ata eva suṣṭhu svātmarūpamātreṇa sthitaṃ svāntaṃ yasya | antariti svātmamātradṛṣṭyā | bahiriti lokadṛṣṭyāpi | asau uttamajñānī | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | strīveṣitaḥ puruṣaḥ || 53 || yathā krīḍana [kh: krīḍatku] kumāreṇa prauḍhastaddoṣavarjitaḥ | evameṣa jagatkrīḍātatparo nirmalāśayaḥ || 54 || vyavahāraphalābhāve dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | taddoṣeṇa krīḍāsambandhijayaparājayanimittāntaraharṣādinā varjitaḥ | eṣa uttamajñānī || 54 || p. 414) madhyajñānī nirodhasya prakarṣeṇācalasthitiḥ | acalasthitiretasya vicārasya prakarṣataḥ || 55 || madhyamottamayoḥ sthitibhedanimittamāha - madhyeti | nirodhasya prakarṣaḥ parā kāṣṭhā | etasya uttamajñāninaḥ | vicārasya prakarṣaḥ niṣprakampaniścayarūpaphalaparyavasāyitā || 55 || buddhestu paripākeṇa madhyamottamayorbhidā | atra te śṛṇu vakṣyāmi saṃvādaṃ jñāninormithaḥ || 56 || kuta evaṃ sādhanabhedena bhinnā sthitiriti cedāha - buddheriti | buddhāvaparādhādirūpadoṣālpatve vicāramātreṇaiva kiñcinnirodhena niṣprakapaniścayastadanalpatve tu nirodhabāhulyāpekṣaṇamiti bhāvaḥ | vyavahāre'pi jñānināṃ manaḥ kathamanāsaktamiti praśnasyottaramuktaprāyamiti jñeyam | taditthaṃ mandajñānina āsaktermadhye madhye'nusandhānena vicchedenādṛḍhamūlāsaktimattvāt taditarayoranusandhānābhāvaśaithilyābhyāmanāsaktatvaṃ manasa iti | atra vijñānaprakriyāprasaṅge | sarvasandehanāśanaṃ saṃvādam || 56 || purā hi parvateśo'bhūd [kh, g: pārva] rājā ratnāṅgadāhvayaḥ | sa vipāśāmanu purīmadhyāsīdamṛtābhidhām || 57 || vipāśāmanu vipāśānadītīre sthitāṃ purīm || 57 || tasya putrau mātmānau sthitāvatimanīṣiṇau | rukmāṅgadahemāṅgadau janakasyātivallabhau || 58 || manīṣiṇau nirmalaprajñau | vallabhau priyau || 58 || tatra rukmāṅgado hyāsīcchāstrāṇāṃ pāradarśanaḥ | hemāṅgado'tivijñāno jñānināmuttamo'bhavat || 59 || p. 415) tāvubhau nirgatau sarvasenābhiḥ parivāritau | mṛgayārthaṃ vasanteṣu yayaturgahanaṃ vanam || 60 || vasanteṣviti | bahuvacanaṃ bahudinabodhakam | gahanaṃ vanaṃ mahāraṇyam || 60 || tatrānekān mṛgān vyāghrān śaśakān mahiṣānapi | hatvā'tyantapariśrāntāvāsādya hradamāsthitau || 61 || kañcana hradam || 61 || taddhradasya pare pāre nyagrodhe brahmarākṣasaḥ | samastaśāstrasārajño [k: pārajño] vidvadbhirvivadatyalam || 62 || nyagrodhe vaṭavṛkṣe sthita iti śeṣaḥ | alam atyantam || 62 || nirjitān bhakṣayannāste cirakālāddhi bhārgava | rukmāṅgadaścāramukhād niśamya vādakautukī || 63 || nirjitān viduṣaḥ | cārāḥ vṛttāntaprāpakāḥ | brahmarākṣasavṛttaṃ niśamya || 63 || gatvā tatra bhrātṛyutastena vādaparo'bhavat | nirjitastena vādeṣu gṛhīto brahmarakṣasā || 64 || tatra nyagrodhapradeśe | tena brahmarākṣasena || 64 || rukmāṅgado'tha taddṛṣṭvā prāha hemāṅgadastu tam | bho brahmarākṣasainaṃ tvaṃ na bhakṣayitumarhasi || 65 || rukmāṅgado gṛhītaḥ | taṃ brahmarākṣasam | enaṃ madbhrātaram || 65 || māṃ jitvā'varajaṃ hyasya tato nau saha bhakṣaya | hemāṅgadavacaḥ śrutvā provāca brahmarākṣasaḥ || 66 || astya tvayā gṛhītasyāvarajaṃ mām | nau bhrātarau || 66 || cirāya labdho hyāhāro bubhukṣā māṃ prabādhate | etena pāraṇāṃ kṛtvā vivadāmi tvayā saha || 67 || etena tvadbhrātrā | pāraṇām upavāsasamāptim || 67 || tatastvāmapi nirjitya bhakṣitena tvayā tataḥ | atyantaṃ tarpito bhūyāmiti me nṛpa niścayaḥ || 68 || p. 416) cirādeṣa varaḥ prāpto vasiṣṭhāttu mahātmanaḥ | kadācidāgataḥ śiṣyo vasiṣṭhasya tu bhakṣitaḥ || 69 || eṣa nirjitasya bhakṣaṇātmakaḥ | varaprāptimevāha - kadāciditi | atrāgato mayā bhakṣitaḥ || 69 || devarātābhidhastena śaptastena mahātmanā | itaḥ paraḥ bhakṣayitvā manuṣyaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 70 || devarātābhidhaḥ śiṣyaḥ | tena bhakṣaṇanimittena | śāpaprakāramāha - ita iti || 70 || dagdhaṃ bhavettava mukhamiti paścād mayā muniḥ | bhūyaḥ samprārthito mahyaṃ prāyacchad varamuttamam || 71 || iti śapta ityanvayaḥ | śāpaprāpteḥ paścāt | bhūyaḥ bahukṛtvaḥ || 71 || vādeṣu nirjitān martyān bhakṣaya tvaṃ samantataḥ | iti tadvādavijitān bhakṣayāmi tatastvaham || 72 || varamevāha - vādeṣviti | iti varaṃ prāyacchadityanvayaḥ | tat tasmāt | tataḥ tadanantaram prāpta ityanvayaḥ || 72 || cirāyaiṣa [kh: deṣa] mayā prāpta āhāraḥ sarvato'dhikaḥ | bhakṣayitvā tato vāde tvāṃ vijeṣyāmi bhūmipa || 73 || tataḥ tasmāt || 73 || ityuktvā bhakṣaṇodyuktaṃ punarhemāṅgado'bravīt | brahmarākṣasa madvākyaṃ kiñcicchṛṇu suyācitaḥ [k: mayā citaḥ] || 74 || api kiñcit prāpya cainaṃ parityajasi tadvada | datvā tubhyaṃ tadenaṃ tu mocayāmi sahodaram || 75 || kiñcidapi yatprāpya | enaṃ mad bhrātaraṃ taddattvā || 75 || ityuktaḥ prāha bhūyastaṃ nṛpaṃ sa brahmarākṣasaḥ | śṛṇu rājannāsti tadvai kiñcid yenainamutsṛje || 76 || ito'dhikaṃ priyaṃ kiñcinnāstītyāha - śṛṇviti || 76 || p. 417) kaḥ prāṇapriyamāhāraṃ tyajet kālopasaṅgatam | kintvekaḥ samayo me'sti praśnā me hṛdi saṃsthitāḥ || 77 || tatra hetuḥ - kaḥ prāṇa iti | kāle kṣudhākāle | upasaṅgataṃ prāptam | samayaḥ pratijñā | tamevāha - praśna ityādi || 77 || tān me yadi pratibryūstatte bhrātaramutsṛje | tato hemāṅgadaḥ prāha pṛccha tān saṃvadāmi te || 78 || tān praśnān | tat praśnottaraprāptyā | tān praśnān || 78 || ityukto nṛpaputraṃ taṃ papraccha brahmarākṣasaḥ | gūḍhapraśnān krameṇaiva tadvakṣye śṛṇu bhārgava || 79 || gūḍhapraśnān guptottaravatpraśnān || 79 || ākāśādvitatā kā [k: yā] syāt sūkṣmā ca paramāṇutaḥ | sā kiṃrūpā sthitā kutra vadaitannṛpaputraka || 80 || tāneva praśnānāha - ākāśādityādi | sā pṛṣṭarūpā || 80 || vitatā citirkāśāśāt sūkṣmā ca paramāṇutaḥ | sphuradrūpā svātmasaṃsthā śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 81 || krameṇottaramāha - vitatetyādi | citirbrahmarūpaṃ sāmānyacaitanyam | sarvāntaratvādagocaratvācca sūkṣmatvam | svātmasaṃsthā svarūpa eva sthitā || 81 || ekāpi sā'tivitatā kathaṃ sūkṣmatarā bhavet | sphurattvaṃ kiṃ kimātmā ca vadaitannṛpanandana || 82 || vitatā sūkṣmāpyekā ca [g: ca nāsti] kathaṃ bhavet || 82 || kāraṇatvāddhi vitatā sūkṣmā'grāhyatvato'pi ca | sphurattvamātmā ca citiḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 83 || upādānakāraṇatvena sarvavyāptyā vitatā | agrāhyatvāt | sphurattvamātmā ca cinmātrameva | na tato'dhikamiti tātparyam || 83 || sthānaṃ tadupalabdhau kiṃ kathaṃ vā sopalabhyate | upalabdhyā ca kiṃ vā syād vadaitannṛpanandana || 84 || tasyāḥ cita upalabdhau | kathamiti | kathamiti sādhanapraśnaḥ | kimiti phalapraśnaḥ || 84 || p. 418) dhīḥ sthānamupalabdhau tu svaikāgryāt sopalabhyate | upalabdhyā janirna syācchṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 85 || suṣṭhau parokṣajñānena mohavarjitamaikāgryaṃ dṛśyākāratānullekhaḥ | yadvā svaviṣayakamekāgryam | cittasya dṛśyākāratāvarjanena svātmacinmātrākāratāsampattiḥ | etena mūḍhasamādhirvyāvṛttaḥ || 85 || dhīḥ keyaṃ te [k: te nāsti] samākhyātā tadaikāgryaṃ ca kīdṛśam | janirvā'pi bhavet kā sā vadaitannṛpanandana || 86 || citirjāḍyāvṛtā dhīḥ syādaikāgryaṃ svātmaviśramaḥ | janirdehātmatābuddhiḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 87 || jāḍyaṃ prāguktā jaḍaśaktiravyaktākhyā | svātmani viśramo dṛśyānunmukhatvam || 87 || kasmācciternopalabdhiḥ kena vā sopalabhyate | janiḥ kathaṃ vā samprāptā vadaitannṛpanandana || 88 || kasmānnimittāt | kena karaṇena [k: kāra] || 88 || avivekād nopalabdhirātmanā sopalabhyate | janiḥ kartṛtvābhimānācchṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 89 || ātmanā svenaiva karaṇāntaranairapekṣyeṇeti [k: kāra] yāvat || 89 || ko'vivekastvayā proktastathātmā vāpi ko bhavet | ko vā kartṛtvābhimāno vadaitannṛpanandana || 90 || aviveko'pṛthagjñānamātmānaṃ pṛccha svātmani | tadvāsanābhimānaḥ syācchṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 91 || apṛthagjñānamaikyādhyāsaḥ | ātmānamiti | tasya durnirūpatvena tadupalabdhisādhanasya coktatvena niṣeddhumaśakyatvena pratyagrūpatvena ca svenaiva jñātuṃ śakyamiti bhāvaḥ | tasyāhaṃ karteti jñānasya vāsanā saṃskāraḥ || 91 || p. 419) avivekaḥ kena naśyettasya kiṃ vā hi kāraṇam | tasyā'pi kiṃ kāraṇaṃ syād vadaitannṛpanandana || 92 || tasya avivekanāśakasya | tasyāpi tatkāraṇasyāpi || 92 || vicāreṇa sa naśyedvai vairāgyaṃ tasya kāraṇam [kh: vāraṇam] | tatkāraṇaṃ doṣadṛṣṭiḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 93 || viṣayadoṣadṛṣṭiḥ || 93 || ko vicāro bhavet kiṃ vā vairāgyaṃ sampracakṣate | doṣadṛṣṭiśca kā proktā vadaitannṛpanandana || 94 || dṛgdṛśyayoḥ parīkṣāto dṛśye tatparivarjanam | duḥkhabuddhiḥ sā hi dṛśye śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 95 || dṛgdṛśyayorjijñāsāpūrvakasvarūpavivecanaṃ parīkṣā | saḥ vicāraḥ | tasya rāgasya dṛśye parivarjanaṃ vairāgyam | dṛśye duḥkhasādhanatvabuddhiḥ sā dos'dṛṣṭiḥ || 95 || etatsarvaṃ kena bhavet sa vā kasmādavāpyate | tatra vā kiṃ nidānaṃ syād vadaitannṛpanandana || 96 || etatsarvaṃ vicārādikam | kena sādhanena | nidānaṃ mūlakāraṇam || 96 || devatānugrahāt sarvaṃ bhaktyā sa [ka: sā] hi samāpyate | nidānaṃ satsaṅga eva śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 97 || saḥ anugrahaḥ || 97 || kā devatā ca samproktā kā ca sā bhaktirucyate | santaśca kīdṛśāḥ proktā vadaitannṛpanandana || 98 || devatā syājjagaddhātro bhaktistatparatocyate | santaḥ śāntā dayāvantaḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 99 || jagaddhātrī jaganniyantrī | tatparatvaṃ tatpravaṇatvam || 99 || sadā bibheti ko loke sadā duḥkhaparo'pi kaḥ | sadā dainyayutaḥ ko vā vadaitannṛpanandana || 100 || p. 420) madhādhanī sadā bhīto duḥkhī bahukuṭumbavān | āśāgrastaḥ sadā dīnaḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 101 || nirbhayaḥ ko bhavelloke nirduḥkhaścāpi ko bhavet | adīnaḥ [k: ahīnaḥ] sarvadā kaḥ syād vadaitannṛpanandana || 102 || nirbhayaḥ saṅgarahito nirduḥkho jitamānasaḥ | jñātajñeyastvadīnātmā śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 103 || jñātajñeyo jñānī || 103 || durlakṣyaḥ syāt ko hi loke videho dṛśyate ca kaḥ | niṣkriyasya kriyā kā syād vadaitannṛpanandana || 104 || videho deharahitaḥ || 104 || jīvanmukto hi durlakṣyo videho dehavānapi | tatkriyā niṣkriyasyoktā śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 105 || ayaṃ jīvanmukta iti parerlakṣitumaśakyaḥ | dehakriyāyāṃ cābhimānābhāvādvideho niṣkiryaśca jīvanmuktaḥ || 105 || kimasti kiṃ nāsti loke ko'tyantāsambhavī bhavet | etāvaduktvā nṛpate mocaya drutamagrajam || 106 || etāvat caramaṃ praśnatrayam || 106 || dṛgasti nāsti vai dṛśyaṃ vyavahāro hyasambhavī | uktametad brahmarakṣo muñca madbhrātaraṃ drutam || 107 || dṛksāmānyacaitanyam | dṛśyābhāvādeva tadviṣayakavyavahārasyāsambhavitvam || 107 || śrutvaitadatha santuṣṭo mumoca brahmarākṣasaḥ | rukmāṅgadaṃ tataḥ paścādabhavad brāhmaṇo hi saḥ || 108 || etat praśnottaram | saḥ brahmarākṣasaḥ || 108 || tejasvinaṃ tapomūrtiṃ dṛṣṭvā brāhmaṇarūpiṇam | papracchatū rājasutau ko bhavāniti śaṅkitau || 109 || brahmarakṣaso brāhmaṇarūpatāṃ dṛṣṭvā śaṅkitau saṃśayaṃ prāptau || 109 || p. 421) atha prāha brāhmaṇāgryaḥ svaṃ vṛttaṃ vai yathātatham | ahaṃ purā brāhmaṇastu magadheṣvabhiviśrutaḥ [kh, g: māga] || 110 || yathātathaṃ [k: yathātathaṃ nāsti] yathārthabhūtam | pāṇḍityādiguṇairviśrutaḥ || 110 || vasumāniti vikhyātaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ | sabhāsu nirjitā bhūyo mayā vidyābhimāninā || 111 || vidvāṃsaḥ śataśo viprāstato'tyantasugarvitaḥ | kadācid magadheśasya [kh, g: māga] sabhāyāmaṣṭakaṃ munim || 112 || tato vidvajjayāt || 112 || parāvarajñaṃ saṃśāntaṃ vādārthī saṅgato'bhavam | śuṣkatarkaikanipuṇa ātmavidyāvicāraṇe || 113 || parāvarajñatvādeva saṃśāntam | vicāreṇa saṅgato vādārthaṃ pratyupasthitaḥ || 113 || tato mayā sa ākṣiptaḥ kevalaṃ tarkayuktibhiḥ | samādhānavacastasya vahvāgamasubṛṃhitam || 114 || saḥ aṣṭakaḥ || 114 || dūṣayitvā tarkajālairadhikṣepaparo'bhavam | adhikṣipto'pi bahudhā mayā rājasabhāgataḥ || 115 || samādhānavacanamapi dūṣayitvā | adhikṣepaḥ tiraskāraḥ || 115 || śāntastūṣṇīṃ babhūvātha śiṣyastasya mahātmanaḥ | kāśyapo māṃ krodhavaśāccchaśāpa nṛpasaṃsadi || 116 || aṣṭakaḥ śāntaḥ || 116 || ācārya me'dhikṣipasi tvamasthāne dvijādhama | yatastasmācciraṃ kālaṃ brahmarakṣo bhaviṣyasi || 117 || asthāne adhikṣepanimittābhāve'pi || 117 || śapta evamahaṃ tena bhīto'tyantaṃ tadā munim | vepamānaḥ praṇamyāśu cāṣṭakaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ || 118 || vepamānaḥ śāpabhītyā kampitaḥ || 118 || p. 422) mayi so'tha dayāṃ cakre virodhinyapi śāntadhīḥ | śāpasyāntaṃ dadau mahyaṃ tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu || 119 || antaṃ śāpamokṣāvadhi | tat śāpāntam || 119 || praśnāṃstvayā [k: tvayāpi hi] mayi kṛtān pratyuktāṃśca mayā hi tān | sthāpitān kevalaistarkairyadaikaḥ prativakṣyati || 120 || tvayā sthāpitān dūṣitottaratvenānuttarīkṛtān | eko [k, kh: evaṃ] vidvān || 120 || kaścid vidvāṃstadā śāpādvimuktastvaṃ bhaviṣyasi | tacchāpādadya [k: datha] te muktaścirāya nṛpanandana || 121 || tacchāpāt tādṛśāṣṭakaśiṣyaśāpāt | te tvattaḥ || 121 || tattvāṃ manye mahātmānaṃ jñātajñeyaṃ nṛṣūttamam | ityuktastena vipreṇa vismito'bhūnnṛpātmajaḥ || 122 || tat tasmāddhetoḥ || 122 || tato bhūyo nṛpasuto'nuyuktastena sarvaśaḥ | vasumantaṃ bodhayitvā samyak prāgāt puraṃ svakam || 123 || anuyuktaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ | tena brāhmaṇena samyak pṛṣṭārthān bodhayitvā || 123 || praṇamya vasumantaṃ taṃ sahito bhrātṛsainikaiḥ | etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ yatpṛṣṭaṃ bhārgava tvayā || 124 || upasaṃharati - etaditi || 124 || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe rākṣaopākhyāne ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyām ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 423) atha dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ śrutvaivaṃ rākṣasakathāṃ rāmo bhṛgukulodvahaḥ [k: dbhavaḥ] | punaḥ papracchāvadhūtakuleśaṃ praśrayāśrayaḥ || 1 || atra rūpakapadyaistu proktaṃ jñāniviceṣṭitam | proktaṃ jñānaprakriyāyāstattvaṃ cātyantasaṃgrahāt || bhārgavapraśnamavatārayati - śrutveti | praśrayo vinayaḥ || 1 || bhagavan kiṃ tena pṛṣṭaṃ śāpamuktadvijena vai | hemāṅgadena kiṃ proktametanme kṛpayā vada || 2 || kautukyatyantamatrāhaṃ na tadalpaṃ bhavet kvacit | iti pṛṣṭaḥ punaḥ prāha dattātreyo dayāparaḥ || 3 || atra tatsaṃvādaśravaṇe | tatra hetuḥ - na taditi | rājakumāreṇa mahāviduṣoktaṃ tādṛśena brāhmaṇena pṛṣṭaṃ ca nālpaṃ kvacidapi bhavedityarthaḥ || 3 || rāma tatte pravakṣyāmi mahārthaṃ tatprabhāṣitam | tataḥ papraccha vasumān hemāṅgadamupasthitam || 4 || tena rājakumāreṇa pratibhāṣitam upa samīpe sthitam || 4 || rājaputra kiñcidahaṃ pṛcchāmi tvaṃ samīraya | ahamaṣṭakayogīśāt tadajñāsiṣamāditaḥ || 5 || tat parātmatattvam | ajñāsiṣaṃ jñātavān | āditaḥ ādau || 5 || bhūyastvaduktyā ca samyag viditaṃ [k: vihitaṃ] paramaṃ padam | kintu te jñātatattvasya kathaṃ sthitiriyaṃ bhavet || 6 || te tava | iyaṃ mṛgayādivyavahārarūpā || 6 || kathaṃ jñātasuvijñeyo vyavahāraparāyaṇaḥ | dhvāntaprakāśayoryadvat sthitirekatra sambhavet || 7 || kimatra bādhakamiti cedāha - kathamiti | vyavahāraparāyaṇaḥ kathaṃ bhavediti śeṣaḥ | śāstrajñānāmiva paratattvajñānāmapi bhavediti cennetyāha - dhvānteti | dhvāntaprakāśayorekatra sthitiryadvadviruddhaiva sambhavedevametadapītyarthaḥ || 7 || p. 424) etanme rājatanaya brūhi samyag yathāsthitam | ityāpṛṣṭaḥ prāha hemāṅgadastaṃ brāhmaṇottamam || 8 || etad jñānini viruddhaṃ vyavaharaṇam || 8 || brahman te bhrāntiradyāpi na samyak pravināśitā | vyavahāreṇa kiṃ jñānaṃ bādhyate svātmasambhavam || 9 || pravināśitā pravinaṣṭā | kuta iti cedāha - vyavahāreṇeti | kiṃ vyavahāreṇātmasvarūpabhūtajñānasya virodhaḥ utājñānanāśakaso'hamiti pratyabhijñātmakajñānaviśeṣasya virodha [virodho veti iti vāghaṭitaḥ sārvatrikaḥ pāṭho'nāvaśyakaḥ uta ityanena gatārthatvāt |] iti vikalpya nādya [k: vikalpaḥ | nādya] ityāha - kiṃ jñānaṃ bādhyata iti | svātmarūpeṇa sambhavaḥ sthitiryasya tat | kimityākṣepe [k, kh: kṣepaḥ] | na bādhyata ityarthaḥ || 9 || vyavahāravaśād jñānaṃ bādhyate cet [k: ca] tataḥ katham | puruṣārthasya lābhaḥ syāt svāpnajñānasamena vai || 10 || kuta evamiti cedāha - vyavahāreti | vyavahāreṇa svarūpabhūtajñānasya bādhe svāpnajñānavattasyāsatyatvena [k: sattvena] tādṛśena svarūpeṇa yutasya mumukṣoḥ svarūpanāśāt kasya kathaṃ mokṣākhyapuruṣārthaḥ syāditi bhāvaḥ || 10 || sarvo'pi vyavahāro'yaṃ jñānamāśritya sambhavet | tajjñānaṃ bādhyate tena kathaṃ tanme samīraya || 11 || atha ca svarūpabhūtajñānāśritatvādvyavahārasya kathaṃ jñānabādhakatvamityāha - sarva iti | tena svamiśritavyavahāreṇa | tad vyavahārasya jñānabādhakatvam || 11 || p. 425) jñānaṃ tadeva hi bhaved yatredaṃ bhāsate jagat | saṅkalpād vyavahāro hi jñāne sarvaḥ [k: sarvaṃ] prakāśate || 12 || pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇavat sarvavyavahārāśrayaṃ jñānameva svarūpabhūtamityāha - jñānamiti | dvitīyasyāpyajñānanāśakajñānaviśeṣasya kiṃ vyavahāraḥ svarūpanivartako vā'prāmāṇyagrāhako veti vikalpya svarūpasya kṣaṇikatvānnivartakānapekṣaṇād dvitīyaṃ nirasitumāha - saṅkalpāditi | svarūpabhūte jñāne || 12 || asaṅkalpena tadrūpamanulakṣya dhiyā sakṛt | kṛtārtho bandhanirmukto bhavatīti suniścayaḥ || 13 || asaṅkalpeneti | tattacchabdollekharūpasaṅkalpāddhānopādānādyābhāsarūpavyavahāreṇa [k, kh: svasvarūpa] tirohitamiva sampannaṃ svasvarūpaṃ [g: svarūpam] śravaṇādinā parokṣatvena viditaṃ nididhayasanarūpasaṅkalpena svato'nubhūya tato dhiyā sakṛdanulakṣya so'hamiti sakṛtpratyabhijñāya kṛtārtho bhavati | tathā ca sakṛdanulakṣaṇarūpapratyabhijñānādavidyānāśena bandhānnitarāṃ muktatvāt punarabādhitavikalpānudayenāprāmāṇyagrahānudayāditi bhāvaḥ || 13 || tasmād brahmanna te praśnaḥ sammato'yaṃ subuddhibhiḥ | punastaṃ prāha vasumān nṛpasūnuṃ mahāśayam [kh: śayaḥ] || 14 || tasmād vyavahāreṇa bādhābhāvasya spaṣṭatvāt | iti śrutvā punaḥ prāha || 14 || satyaṃ rājakumāraitad mayāpītthaṃ suniścitam | svarūpaṃ nirvikalpaṃ hi saṃvedanamihocyate || 15 || itthaṃ tvaduktarītyā | tathāpi vyavahāre kriyamāṇe bhrāntiḥ syādevetyupapādayati - svarūpamiti || 15 || savikalpatvamāpanne punarbhrāntiḥ kuto nahi | vikalpa eva hi bhrāntiryathā rajjau bhujaṅgamaḥ || 16 || punarbhrāntiriti | tattadākārollekhasaṅkalpamantarā vyavahārāsambhavenākārasya svarūpe'sato viruddhasyāvabhāsamānatve sati bhrāntitvaṃ syādevetyarthaḥ | svasya jñānātmano viruddhavikalpasvarūpataiva bhrāntirityāha - vikalpa iti | tataḥ kimiti cedāha - yatheti | yathā rajjubhujaṅgo'narthāvaha evaṃ vikalpābhāso'narthāvaha iti bhāvaḥ || 16 || p. 426) śṛṇu brahman na jānāsi bhramābhramavinirṇayam | gaganaṃ [k: gagane nīlimā bhāti] nīlamābhāti gaganaṃ jānatāmapi || 17 || uttaramāha - śṛṇviti | jñātatattvānāṃ vyavahāro na bhrama ityāha - śṛṇviti (bhrameti) | etadevodāharaṇena viśadayati - gaganamiti | gaganaṃ na nīlamiti jānatāmapi || 17 || vyavahāraṃ ca kurvanti nīlaṃ nabha iti kvacit | tāvataiva tu tajjñānaṃ na bhrāntirabhidhīyate || 18 || kvacit samaye | tāvatā vyavahāramātreṇa tajjñānaṃ teṣāṃ gaganatattvavedināṃ [k: gaganatva] nīlaṃ nabha iti jñānam || 18 || atattvajñe hi sā bhrāntistattvajñe sā pramaiva hi | hataprāmāṇyajīvaṃ tajjñānaṃ mṛtamahāhivat || 19 || atattvajñe gaganatattvānabhijñe sā [k, kh: sā nāsti] nīlaṃ nabha iti pratītiḥ | nanu kathamekavidhameva jñānaṃ puruṣabhedena bhramapramobhayarūpamiti cettayorasti bheda ityāha - hateti | jñānāṃ hi pramāṇyaṃ jīvabhūtamasti yadvaśādarthakriyodayaḥ | yathā hi sarpajñānaṃ bhayakampādyarthakriyāṃ karoti | viruddhajñānena nāyaṃ sarpa ityādirūpeṇa sarpajñānasyāprāmāṇyagrahe tasya hataprāmāṇyajīvatvena mṛtasarpavad na bhayādyarthakriyākaratvam | evaṃ ca gaganatattvajñānāṃ nīlaṃ nabha iti jñānasya hataprāmāṇyajīvasyārthakriyākāritvābhāvād gaganatattvājñajñānavailakṣaṇyena [kh: tattvajña] na bhramatvamiti || 19 || p. 427) darpaṇapratibimbasya vyavahāraḥ samo [k: hārasamo] bhavet | abhijñasyānabhijñasya cāpyato'sti bhidā tayoḥ || 20 || darpaṇeti | viditagaganatattvasya nīlaṃ nabha iti vyavahāro yastasya darpaṇapratibimbagaje'yaṃ gaja ityādivyavahāraḥ samo bhavet | ato gaganābhijñasyānabhijñasyāpi [k: nabhijñasya nāsti] nīlaṃ nabha iti jñānayorbhedo'sti || 20 || jñasya pramaiva tajjñānamajñasya [g: manyasya] tu bhramātmakam | jñānināṃ jñānameva syāt sarvo'pi vyavahārakaḥ || 21 || jñasyeti | gaganatattvajñasya pramaiveti bhramaprayuktārthakriyābhavāditi bhāvaḥ | tajjñānaṃ nīlaṃ nabha iti jñānam | dārṣṭāntike yojayati - jñānināṃ jñānameveti | proktavad hataprāmāṇyajīvatvānnānarthāvahaḥ [k: nārthāvahaḥ] sarvo'pi vyavahāra iti bhāvaḥ || 21 || darpaṇapratibimbānāṃ vyavahāreṇa sammitaḥ | abhijñānāmato bhūyo nahi bhrānteḥ samudbhavaḥ || 22 || jñānivyavahāro darpaṇapratibimbavyavahāratulya ityāha - darpaṇeti | ataḥ tadvyavahārasya bādhitatvāt | bhrānteriti | jñānivyavahārasya jñānamātrarūpatvena na tasya bhrāntitvamiti bhāvaḥ || 22 || kevalājñānajanitaṃ jñānena vinivartate | doṣe'na janitaṃ kasmādvilīyed jñānamātrataḥ || 23 || nanu rajjvajñānajātasarpasya tajjñānānnivṛttivadadvayātmājñānād avabhāsamānadṛśyasyādvayajñānāt [k, kh: dabhāsa] kuto na nivṛttiriti cedāha - kevaleti | kasmādvilīyediti | vilīyetetyarthaḥ | jñānasya tadvilayakāraṇatvābhāva iti tātparyam || 23 || ata eva taimirikaḥ paśyed [kh: paśyan] jānannapi dvayam | jagadābhāsa eṣastu karmados'samudbhavaḥ || 24 || atrodāharaṇamāha - ata eveti | jagadudbhave ko'yaṃ doṣaḥ kāraṇamiti cedāha karmeti || 24 || p. 428) tasmādākarmavilayaṃ vyavahāro na līyate | samāpte karmaṇi tataḥ śiṣyedadvayacinmayam || 25 || tasmāt jñānamātreṇāvināśyatvāt [k: mātreṇa vi] | karmaṇi samāpte phaladānena prakṣīṇe sati | jagadābhāsarahitamadvayacinmayamātmarūpaṃ śiṣyet | ajñānamūlakadehādyahaṃbhāvodbhūtakarmamūlakatvājjagataḥ | ajñānasya jñānena nivṛttāvapi pravṛttakarmavilayādeva jagataḥ svarūpato'navabhāsa iti tātparyam || 25 || tasmānnāstyeva vijñānāṃ [k: vijñānaṃ] kadāpi bhrāntisambhavaḥ | iti śrutvā punarvipraḥ papraccha nṛpanandanam || 26 || tasmād vyavahārasya jñānamātratvānna [k: hārajñāna] bhrāntisambhavaḥ | karmaśeṣādvaitābhāsa iti śrutvā || 26 || aho nṛpātmaja kathaṃ jñānināṃ karma sambhavet | jñānāgnisaṃsparśane'pi karmatūlaḥ kathaṃ sthitaḥ || 27 || jñānināṃ kathaṃ karmaśeṣa ityākṣipati - aho iti || 27 || athāha hemāṅgado'pi vipraṃ taṃ nṛpanandanaḥ | brahman śṛṇu pravakṣyāmi trividhaṃ karma jñāninām || 28 || atha viprapraśnānantaram | jñānināṃ sarveṣāṃ trividhaṃ karma samānaṃ syāditi sambandhaḥ || 28 || sarveṣāṃ ca samānaṃ syādapakvaṃ pakvameva ca | hatoditaṃ ceti tatra naśyed jñānādamadhyamam || 29 || tannāmānyāha - apakvamiti | sañcitaṃ prārabdhaṃ kriyamāṇamiti trividhaṃ karma | tatra teṣu madhye jñānāt pakvātmakaprārabdhakarmaṇo madhyamādanyad dvayaṃ naśyet || 29 || karmaṇāṃ pācakaḥ kālo niyatyā niyataḥ sthitaḥ | kālena pācitaprāyaṃ pakvaṃ karma samīritam || 30 || eteṣāṃ svarūpaṃ vivecayati - karmaṇāmityādi | etāvatā kālenāsya karmaṇaḥ pāko bhavediti bhagavatsaṅkalpātmakaniyatiniyamitaḥ kramikakriayarāśirūpaḥ kālaḥ karmaṇāṃ pācakaḥ | pācitaprāyamiti | atyantaparipāke hi yugapat sarvaṃ phalapradonmukhameva bhavediti tātparyam || 30 || p. 429) apācitamapākvaṃ syād jñānotpatteranantaram | kṛtaṃ hatoditaṃ viddhi jñānāddhatasamudbhavāt || 31 || apācitamiti | tatpuruṣāyuṣā paripākānarhamityarthaḥ | anantaraṃ kṛtaṃ karma | nāmno'nvarthatāmāha - hateti | jñānāddhataphalapradaśaktimattvena samudbhavādityarthaḥ || 31 || tatra pakvaṃ tu yat karma tadārabdhamitīryate | āvegaṃ muktaśaravattiṣṭhatyeva phalapradam || 32 || tiṣṭhatyeveti | na jñānena naśyatīti bhāvaḥ || 32 || tanmūlako jagadbhāso jñānasya tāratamyataḥ | sthito'pi bhrāntitulyo'pi na bhrāntiḥ phalabhedataḥ || 33 || tanmūlakaḥ prārabhdakarmamūlakaḥ | sa jagadavabhāso jñānināmuttamādīnāṃ jñānaparipākatulyatayā sthita ityāha - jñānasyeti | tāratamyataḥ mandātimandatvādirūpeṇa [k, kh: rūpeṇākuto] | kuto na bhrāntiriti cedāha - phalabhedata iti | arthakriyābhedādityarthaḥ || 33 || janayet tatkālaphalaṃ mandajñānavatāṃ sphuṭam | madhyānāmasphuṭaṃ [kh: madhyānāṃ ca sphuṭaṃ] tacca jñānināṃ phalabhāsanam || 34 || jagadavabhāsaphalabhedameva mandamadhyamottamajñānināṃ krameṇāha - janayediti | jagadavabhāsaḥ svakāle mandajñānināṃ sukhādirūpaṃ phalaṃ janayet | madhyānāṃ jñānināṃ tatphalabhāsanaṃ jagadbhāsakāle mandajñānivadevāsti parantu tadasphuṭam | mandasuṣuptau maśakadaṃśanamandamārutajaduḥkhasukhasamamiti [k: sukhaṃ sama] bhāvaḥ || 34 || uttamānāṃ tu tatkālaphalaṃ ca spaṣṭabhāsanam | śaśaśṛṅgasamaṃ brahman nahi tatphalamucyate || 35 || uttamajñānināṃ tu jagadbhasanakāle sukhādiphalam anyadṛṣṭyā spaṣṭāvabhāsanamapi svadṛṣṭyā śaśaśṛṅgasamam ato na tatphalamityucyate || 35 || p. 430) ajñānināṃ karmaphalaṃ puṣṭaṃ pūrvānusandhitaḥ | pūrvāparānusandhānāt [kh: pūrvopapuṣṭa] poṣitaṃ tatphalaṃ tu taiḥ || 36 || evaṃ jñānināṃ jagadābhāsaphalabhedaṃ sāmānyenoktvā viśeṣeṇaitadeva bhūyo nirūpayitumādāvajñānināṃ phalaprakāramāha - ajñānināmiti | pūrvānusandhitaḥ puṣṭamityasyaiva vivaraṇam - pūrvetyādi | sukhāgamanāt pūrvamīdṛśaṃ sukhaṃ me bhaviṣyatīti taduttaraṃ caivaṃ sukhaṃ mayānubhūtamiti ca ciramanusandhānāt poṣitaṃ saṃskārarūpeṇa rāgādyutpādakatenāntaḥ sthitaṃ bhavati || 36 || jñānināṃ phalasandhānaṃ chinnamātmānusandhitaḥ | ato na puṣṭaṃ mandānāmārabdhajanitaṃ phalam || 37 || mandānāṃ jñānināṃ tatphalasyānusandhānaṃ madhye madhya ātmānusandhitaśchinnaṃ bhavati | ato'jñānināmiva na tatpuṣṭaṃ bhavati || 37 || madhyānāṃ jñānināṃ tacca phalaṃ mandasuṣuptiṣu | maśakādikṛtaṃ duḥkhamiva tat sūkṣmatāṃ gatam || 38 || sadā nirodhasamādhimatāṃ madhyajñānināṃ samādhiviśleṣadaśāsu prārabdhaphalaṃ duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ vā suṣuptau maśakamandamārutakṛtaduḥkhasukhavat sūkṣmatāṃ prāptaṃ bhavati || 38 || uttamajñānināṃ tattu phalaṃ pūrṇamapi [kh: pūrvamiti] sthitam | dagdharajjuriva bhavet sthitātmajñānavaibhavāt || 39 || uttamajñānināṃ bāhyasamādhimatāmanyadṛṣṭyā eṣa sukhī duḥkhīti vyavahārayogyatvena pūrṇaṃ sthitamapi dṛśyābhasaphalaṃ [k: dṛśya] sukhādidṛṣṭyā dagdharajjuvadbhavet | kuta evamiti cedāha - sthiteti | madhyajñāninaḥ samādhiviśleṣāt svarūpānusandhānaṃ vicchidyate uttamasya tu sadānusandhānātmajñānasthitimāhātymāddagdharajjuvadbhavediti bhāvaḥ || 39 || p. 431) yathā nāṭakavṛtteṣu naro veṣāntaraṃ gataḥ | hṛṣyan viṣīdaṃśca bhūyo nāntarvikṛtimāpnuyāt || 40 || uttamajñāninastatsukhādyanubhavaprakāraṃ darśayati yatheti | veṣāntaraṃ strīveṣam | putrodbhavabhartṛviyogādyabhinayaiḥ hṛṣyan viṣīdan || 40 || evameṣa sthitajñānī supūrṇaphalasaṅgataḥ | na phalaiḥ spṛśyate tasmāttatphalaṃ śaśaśṛṅgavat || 41 || lokadṛṣṭyā rājyalābhaputramaraṇādau hṛṣyan khidyan supūrṇaphalasaṅgato'pyantaḥ sarvasya svātmamātratvadṛḍhaniścayena phalasya dvitīyasyābhāvānna taiḥ spṛśyate | phalasambandhābhimānavānna bhavatīti tātparyam || 41 || ajñānibhistu śuddhātmā nopalakṣita eva hi | ato dehātmabhūtāste dṛśyasatyavimarśanāḥ || 42 || ajñānināṃ kutaḥ phalasambandhābhimāna iti cedātmajñānābhāvena dṛśyasatyatvaniścayādityāha - ajñānibhiriti | dehātmabhūtāḥ svātmānaṃ dehādimayaṃ manyamānāḥ dṛśye satyatvavimarśanaṃ yeṣāṃ te || 42 || mandajñānibhirātmā tu viditaḥ śuddhacinmayaḥ | jagaccāsatyato dṛṣṭaṃ tathāpyabhyāsamāndyataḥ || 43 || mandajñānināṃ kathaṃ phalabhoga iti cenmadhye madhye svarūpānusandhānavismṛtyā dehātmabhāvaprāptyetyāha - mandeti | vismṛtau nimittamāha - abhyāsamāndyata iti || 43 || prāgvāsanāhṛtajñānāste dehātmaprabhāsanam | jagataḥ satyatābhāsaṃ madhye madhye samāyayuḥ || 44 || vāsanayā hṛtaṃ vicchinnamanusandhānātmakaṃ jñānaṃ yeṣāṃ te mandajñāninaḥ | dehe ātamtvaprabhāsanaṃ jagataḥ satyatābhāsaṃ ca madhye madhye prāgvad jñānotpatteḥ pūrvamiva samāyayuḥ || 44 || p. 432) bhūyo jñānavasanayā [k: vāsanā yā] vidhunvantyasatīṃ dṛśam | vāsanaivaṃ satyamithyājñānayośca parasparam || 45 || nanveteṣāṃ bhūyaḥ saṃsāraprasaktiriti cedāha - bhūya iti | abhyastajñānavasanayā prodbuddhayā | asatīṃ dehātmatvādiviṣayām | vāsanā parasparaṃ militeti sambandhaḥ || 45 || militā mandajñānināmato madhye phalaṃ sphuṭam | same'pi vāsane caite nahi tulye mahīsura || 46 || madhye mithyājñānavāsanodbodhakāle | nanvevaṃ vāsanayostulyatvena tajjñānaṃ pratibaddhaṃ mokṣāsādhakaṃ [k, kh: mokṣasā] bhavediti cennetyāha - same'pīti | samānānuvṛttike apītyarthaḥ || 46 || satyajñānavāsanayā bādhyate vāsanā'parā | na ca mithayavāsanayā bādhyate satyavāsanā || 47 || kuto na tulyeti cedajñānavāsanāyā bādhitatvādityāha - satyeti | aparā avidyāvāsanā | satyavāsanāyāḥ prabalapramāṇajātatvena mithyāvāsanayā na bādha ityāha - na ceti || 47 || mithyāvāsanayāviṣṭo vismṛtaḥ kevalāṃ parām [k, paraḥ; kh: param] | tato mithyāvāsanāṃ tu viniścitya bhramātmikām || 48 || nanu mithyāvāsanāyā bādhitatve satyavāsanānivṛttiḥ [k, kh: nāyā nivṛttiḥ] kathaṃ mithyāvāsanākāla iti cedāha - mithyeti | abhyāsāprakarṣānmithyāvāsanā'nantajanmābhyastā bādhitā'pyanuvartate | tataḥ prārabdhodbodhena kevalāṃ parāṃ vāsanāṃ vismṛtaḥ san mithyāvāsanāviṣṭo bhavati | tataḥ prāptāṃ mithyāvāsanāṃ satyavāsanāviṣṭo bhrāntirūpāṃ niścitya || 48 || vidhūya vāsanāṃ satyāmupaiti brāhmaṇottama | tato na bādhitā satyavāsanā bhavati kvacit || 49 || mithyāvāsanāṃ bhramātmikāṃ niścitya tato vidhūyeti sambandhaḥ | satyāṃ vāsanāmupaiti samprāpnoti | tato mithyāvāsanāyā bhrāntitvaniścayāt || 49 || p. 433) madhyamasya vismṛtirno na mithyājñānameva ca | avismṛtasyecchayaiva mithyājñānaṃ kvacidbhavet || 50 || evaṃ mandajñāninaḥ sthitimuktvā madhyasya sthitimāha - madhyamasyeti | satyavāsanāvismṛtirno | madhye śāriravyavahāradaśāyāṃ satyavāsanāmavismṛtasyaiva svecchayā vyavahāropayuktaṃ mithyājñānaṃ bhavet || 50 || siddhasyaiṣā sthitiḥ proktā sādhakasyocyate śṛṇu | yathā yathā tatparaḥ syāttathā'vismṛtirucchritā || 51 || evaṃ sāmānyato madhyamasya sthitimuktvā tasya siddhasādhakatvena dvaividhyād dvayoḥ krameṇa sthitiṃ vaktumāha - siddhasyeti | tatparaḥ samādhyabhyāsaparaḥ | ucchritā dṛḍhā'vismṛtiḥ || 51 || pūrṇasya vismṛtirnāsti [kh: ca smṛti] mithyājñānaṃ prayatnataḥ | uttamasya punarbrahman samādhivyavahārayoḥ || 52 || pūrṇasya samādhyabhyāsapāraṅgatasya prayatnataḥ svecchayā | uttamajñānisthitimāha - uttamasyeti || 52 || na bhedo leśato'pyasti yato'vismaraṇaṃ sadā | yaḥ samādhiparo madhyastasya yā'vismṛtiḥ sthitā || 53 || sthiterna bhedaḥ | atra hetuḥ - yata iti | nanvevaṃ cenmadhyamottamayoḥ ko bheda iti cedāha - ya iti | nanvevaṃ cenmadhyamottamayoḥ ko bheda iti cedāha - ya iti | avismṛtiḥ || 53 || seṣanmlānā [k: saiṣā] bhavenmithyājñānabhūmiṣu bhūsura | yastūttamo'pi svācchandyāt prārabdhavaśato'pi vā || 54 || sā avismṛtiḥ | mithyājñānadaśāsu īṣanmlānā bhavet vyavahāradaśāsu satyavāsanā vicchinneva bhavediti tātparyam | uttamasya kadāpyavismṛteramlānatetyāha - yastviti | svācchandyāt svecchayā prārabdhādvā samādhyatatparo vyavahāraparaḥ | tāapyavismṛtiramlānaivetyarthaḥ || 54 || p. 434) samādhyatatparo bhūyāt tasyāmlānaiva cāsmṛtiḥ | vastutaḥ śṛṇu bhūdeva madhyamottamajñāninām || 55 || evaṃ madhyamottamayoḥ prārabdhābhyupagamena tatphalaṃ pratipādya samprati tayorna prārabhdmapītyāha [k, kh: mityāha] vastuta iti || 55 || karma naivāsti [k: marṇaivāsti] yatkiñcidyataste pūrṇatāṃ gatāḥ | saṃvidātmātiriktaṃ yanna te paśyanti kiñcana || 56 || yatkiñcit prārabhdaṃ karmāpi | pūrṇatvaṃ gatānāṃ kuto na prārabdhamiti cedāha - saṃviditi | yat yasmāt | te madhyamā uttamāśca [k: uttamā nāsti] saṃvidātmātiriktaṃ na kiñcana paśyanti | atredaṃ tātparyam - karmādṛṣṭaṃ [k, kh: karmādṛṣṭaphalā] phalānurodhena kalpyate | jñāniṣu phaladarśanājjñānena prārabdhānivṛttyabhyupagamaḥ | tacca phalaṃ mandajñāninyeva sambhavatīti tasyaiva kalpanīyaṃ prārabdhaṃ nānyayoḥ | phalaṃ ca [k, kh: caitadeva] tadeva bhavati yatsukhādyantaḥkaraṇārūḍhaṃ svīyatvena bhāseta | nahi madhyamottamayorantaḥkaraṇārūḍhaṃ tatsvīyatvena bhātīti vaktuṃ yuktam samādhau sukhāderatyantamabhānāt vyutthāne ca pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇamātrātmatvavaddṛśyamātrasyānātmanaḥ [k: mātrāt sattva] svātmadṛṅmātratvapratīterātmamātratvena bhāsamānasukhādeḥ svīyatvenābhānāt | na ca svātmetvenāpi bhāsamānaṃ sukhādi prārabdhanimittakameveti vācyam parakīyatvena bhāsamānasukhāderapi bhāsamānatvasāmānyāt svaprārabdhamūlakatvaprasaṅgāt | nahi tatparaprārabdhamūlakameveti vaktuṃ śakyam paraiḥ svīyatvena jñāyamānasukhādereva tatprārabdhanimittakatvāt svīyatvena jñāyamānasya tasya svaṃ pratyevaṃ phalatvāt parakīyatvena jñāyamānasya tasya sukhyahamiti svasambandhānubhavānimittasya ghaṭāditulyatvena taṃ pratyaphalatvācca [k, kh: prāpya phala] | p. 435) atasteṣāṃ phalabhūtasukhābhāvānna prārabdhakalpane prayojanamiti | mandajñāninastu sarvaṃ saṃvinmātramiti satyavāsanā'nusandhānavismaraṇena vyavhāraprasaktau tātkālikasukhādeḥ svīyatvena bhānādasti prārabdhakalpanaprayojanam | nanu mandajñānināṃ vāstavasvarūpānusandhānavicchedena viparītapratyayasambhave tadviparītapratyayaiḥ pratibaddhatajjñānasya na puruṣārthasādhakatvaṃ sākṣāditi cet satyamevaitaditi [k, kh: satyamevaṃ vai taditi] kecidāhuḥ | tattvavidastu samyagjñānasamakālamevājñānanivṛtteḥ svarūpāvaraṇasya naṣṭatvāt prārabdhanimittakājñānavikṣepaśaktereva kiñcitkālamanuvṛttiḥ | phalapradānamātreṇa prārabdhe svata upakṣīṇe sati dehāntaraprāpakakarmābhāvāt svarūpāvarakājñānāntarotpattinimittābhāvācca vikalpotpādakāntaḥkaraṇasyāpyanindhanānalavannāśe dehāntarāsambhavo brahmātmamātrapariśeṣa iti mokṣo'varjanīya eva | yasya tu viparītapratyayena jñānaṃ bādhitameva bhavenna tasya samyag jñānam kintu jñānābhāsa eva | ata eva kevalajñānijīvanmuktayorbhedaḥ śāstroktaḥ saṅgacchate | mandajñāninaḥ sadānusandhānābhāvenā'ntakāle yaṃ yaṃ vāpi smaran bhāvam (bha0 gī0 8| 6) iti nyāyena prārabdhanimittkaviparītasmaraṇena dehāntaraprasaṅga ityapi na madhyamottamajñāninorapi prārabdhanimittakaviparītabhāvanāyā durnivāratvāt [k, kh: durnivāratvāt ityasyāgre yaṃ yaṃ vāpītyetasya jñānyatiriktaparatvāt | ajñānasya jñānasamakālanaṣṭatvena prārabdhakṣaye ityadhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ |] taryoraphalībhūtasukhāderākasmikatvavāraṇāya kathañcit prārabdhasyābhyupeyatvāt | tayorna prārabdhamiti tu mandajñāniprārabdhavisadṛśatvāditi [k, kh: viparītasadṛśatvāt] yojanīyam | yaṃ yaṃ [k, kh: yaṃ yaṃ ...... prārabdhakṣaye nāsti] vāpītyetasya jñānyatiriktaparatvāt | ajñānasya jñānasamakālanaṣṭatvena prārabdhakṣaye manaso'pi [k, kh: na so'pi] nāśādantakāle jñānino viparītasmṛtyasambhavāt | tathā ca kevalajñānijīvanmuktayordṛṣṭaduḥkhasattvāsatvābhyāṃ bhedo jñeyaḥ | ata evoktam - tīrthe śvapacagṛhe vā naṣṭasmṛtirapi parityajan deham | jñānasamakālamuktaḥ kaivalyaṃ yāti hataśokaḥ || (pa0 sā0 83) iti | tathā - ekavāraṃ pramāṇena śāstrādvā guruvākyātaḥ | jñāte [k: iti] śivatve sarvasthe pratipattyā dṛḍhātmanā || karaṇena [k, kh: kāraṇena] nāsti kṛtyaṃ kvāpi bhāvanayāpi vā [k, kh, g: ca] || (śi0 dṛ0 7|5-6) iti || 56 || p. 436) karma śeṣaṃ kathaṃ śiṣyed yataḥ sarvaṃ cidagninā | bhasmīṛtamatasteṣāṃ na kiñcit pariśiṣyate || 57 || sarvasya saṃvidātmānatirekadarśanād madhyamottamānāṃ mandajñānivat śeṣaṃ [k, kh: śeṣakarmārabdha] karma prārabdharūpaṃ na śiṣyatītyāha - karmeti | sarvaṃ dvaitam | na kiñcit karma || 57 || aindrajālikakarmeva tvitaraireva dṛśyate | śṛṇu brahman rahasyaṃ te pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ || 58 || nanūttamajñānināṃ harṣaviṣādādiprārabdhaphalakāryaṃ dṛśyata iti cedāha - aindreti | aindrajālikasya yatkarma svaśiraśchedādirūpaṃ tadyathetaraireva dṛśayte svena na dṛśyate evamasya harṣādikamiti bhāvaḥ | jñānināṃ śivatulyatvānna karmetyāha - śṛṇviti || 58 || śivasya yā dṛśiḥ saiva jñānināṃ dṛṣṭirucyate | nāsti bhedo leśato'pi satyametanna saṃśayaḥ || 59 || dṛśiḥ [k: dṛśiḥ nāsti] śuddhacidātmakasvātmamātrarūpā | ato na prārabdhaśeṣa iti bhāvaḥ || 59 || p. 437) tasmānna kiñcit karmāpi jñānināmanuvartate | iti śrutvā sa vasumān hemāṅgadanirūpitam || 60 || kiñcit | jñānināṃ madhyamottamānām | iti rājakumāroktaṃ sarvam || 60 || sarvasandehanirmukto vijñānaviśadāśayaḥ | pūjito rājaputrādyaiḥ svaṃ sthānaṃ pratyapadyata || 61 || prāptau svanagaraṃ rājaputrāvapi tataḥ param | evaṃ śrutvā punā rāmaḥ papracchātrisutaṃ munim || 62 || śrutametaddhi vijñānaṃ guro tvanmukhanirgatam | vinaṣṭo mama sandeho viditaṃ tanmahatpadam || 63 || tanmahatpadaṃ śuddhacidadvayātmarūpam || 63 || sarvānusyūtasaṃvittimātrātmā bhāti sarvataḥ | tathāpi bhavatā proktamāditaḥ sarvameva tu || 64 || svānubhavamevāha - sarveti | sarveṣu vedyākāraparicchinnajñāneṣu yānusyūtā saṃvittiḥ śuddhacidrūpā tanmātrarūpo mamātmā sarvato bahirantaśca bhāti | yadyapyahaṃ kṛtakṛtyaḥ tathāpi proktārthasyāvismartavyatvena proktākhilārthaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa brūhīti pṛcchati - tathāpīti || 64 || saṃkṣepeṇa punarbrūhi vijñānaṃ sāravattaram | yāvaddhārayitavyaṃ me guro sarvātmanā mayā || 65 || me sarvātmanā yāvaddhārayitavyaṃ tāvad brūhi || 65 || ityāpṛṣṭaḥ sa rāmeṇa punaḥ prāhātrinandanaḥ | śṛṇu rāma pravakṣyāmi sarvasāratamaṃ punaḥ || 66 || sarvasya proktasya sāratamam || 66 || yā citiḥ parameśānī pūrṇāhantāmayī parā | sā svātantryābhidhamāyāśaktimāhātmyataḥ sadā || 67 || yā tvayā svātmatvenānubhūyamānā parameśānī sarvādhikeśanaśīlā | paramasvātantryayuteti bhāvaḥ | kiṃ tat svātantryamiti cedāha - pūrṇāhantāmayīti | citerhi jaḍavailakṣaṇyāya kaścana dharmo'vaśyamabhyupeyaḥ | sa ca svarūpasphūrtireva | sphūrtiśca dvividhā lokasiddhā - ahamiti [k, kh: ahamidamiti] idamiti ca | tatredamiti sphūrteḥ paratantratvena parāpekṣāyāmanavasthādiprasaktyā citerahamityeva sphūrtirvācyā | sā cāhaṃsphūrtidehādāvapūrṇā kālādiparicchedāt [k: kalā] | iyaṃ tvakhilakālādisvarūpasādhanabhūtaciti viśrānteti pūrṇā | ataḥ pūrṇāhantetyucyate | svarūpānatiriktā seti tanmayītyucyate | akhaṇḍarūpāyā eva citerupadeśāvasare evaṃ vibhajya kathanaṃ svarūpaparicayāya | ata eva parā anuttarā | paraciteryat svātirikte dṛśye viśramaḥ [k: viśrāmaḥ] sā'hantā | sā ca dehādiviśrāntā paricchinnetyucyate | dehādivyāvṛttaśuddhaciti viśrāntā pūrṇāhantetyucyate | evaṃvidhā sā citiḥ svātantryābhidhamāyāśaktimāhātmyataḥ pūrṇāhantaiva sṛṣṭyādau sisṛkṣoricchātmikā svātantryamiti sṛṣṭikāle kartuḥ kriyātmikā māyeti cocyate | prakṛte [k: na tu] kriyā hi na [k: kriyāhīna] parispandarūpā pariṇāmarūpā vā kintu darpaṇapratibimbāvabhāsavada(va)bhāsarūpā | evaṃ ca pūrṇāhantā svātantryaṃ māyeti jñānecchākriyātmakaśaktitrayamuktam | māyāśaktermāhātmyaṃ mahitvamucchūnatā | tato jagadavabhāsayedityanvayaḥ | sadeti pūrṇāhantāyāḥ svarūpabhūtatvena jagadavabhāsasya kālaparicchedo nāstīti bhāvaḥ | ata evoktam - sadā sṛṣṭivinhodāya (śi0 sto0 20|9) ityādi || 67 || p. 438) jagadābhāsayed nūnaṃ durghaṭaikavidhāyinaḥ | pratibimbavadādarśe tatprakāraṃ śṛṇu kramāt || 68 || durghaṭaikavidhāyino māhātmyata iti sambandhaḥ | durghaṭasyaikamasahāyaṃ yadvidhānakartṛ tasmādityarthaḥ | evaṃ jagadavabhāsanakāle'pi svasyādvaitacinmātratvaṃ na pratihataṃ bhavatītyetad dṛṣṭāntadvārāha - pratibimbeti | tatprakāraṃ jagadavabhāsanaprakāram | kramāt kāryakāraṇakramāt || 68 || p. 439) yā sā parā citiḥ pūrṇā pūrṇāhaṃbhāvabṛṃhitā | svātantryavaśataḥ svātmarūpaṃ dvedhā'vabhāsayat || 69 || yā sā anupadaṃ nirūpitā | pūrṇāhambhāvenāparicchinnasvarūpasphūrtyā vṛṃhitā nirbharā sphūrtyaikaghaneti [k: sphūrtyeka] yāvat | svātmarūpaṃ citsphūrtighanam || 69 || tatraikāṃśe'pyahaṃbhāvo'pūrṇa ābhāsito yadā | tadā dvitīyabhāgastadahaṃbhāvavinirgataḥ || 70 || dvividhatāmevāha - tatreti | svarūpe ityarthaḥ | aṃśadvayamavabhāsya ekāṃśe'pūrṇāhaṃbhāvo'pi yadā'vabhāsitaḥ tadā yo dvitīyabhāgaḥ svetarabhāga[k, kh: svetarabhāgaḥ nāsti] stadahaṃbhāvāttasmādapūrṇākhyādapūrṇāhaṃbhāvādvinirgato'bhavat [k: bhavet] | apinā svarūpabhūtapūrṇāhantāyā iyamanyeti sūcitam | ata eva svarūpalopo nāstīti jñeyam | svātmanyaṃśadvayamavabhāsya tatraikāṃśe paricchinnāhaṃbhāvāvabhāsanaenetarāṃśamahaṃbhāvānākrāntamavabhāsayad iti bhāvaḥ || 70 || bāhyamavyaktamabhavat taddṛṣṭyaiva bhṛgūdvaha | apūrṇāhaṃbhāvayuta eṣa proktaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 71 || yo'yamaṃśo'haṃbhāvānākrāntaḥ sa bāhyapadārtharūpamavyaktamabhavat [k, kh: meva bhavet] | aṃśadvayādibāhyaparyantavikalpāvabhāsaḥ sarvo'pi paricchinnāhaṃbhāvākrāntacidaṃśadṛṣṭyaiva na tu pūrṇaciddṛṣṭyetyāha - taddṛṣṭyaiveti | eṣa paricchinnāhaṃbhāvayutacidaṃśa eva sadāśiva ityuktaḥ yamaupaniṣadā īśvaraṃ prāhuḥ || 71 || sa tamavyaktabhāgaṃ tu paśyan bhinnamapi svataḥ | saḥ sadāśivaḥ | svataḥ svasmāt | bhinnaṃ paśyannapi | ahametaditi sadā anusandhiparo'bhimānaparo'bhavaditi [k, kh: abhimānaparo nāsti] śeṣaḥ | aupaniṣadāstvetamavyaktabhāgamevāvidyāmāyādiśabdairvyavaharanti | yathāsmaddehe vibhedena bhāsamāne'pyahaṃbhāvādasmākaṃ svāmitvamevamasyāvyakta iti jñeyam || 72 || p. 440) sa eva bhūyaḥ svātantryāt sisṛkṣurvividhaṃ jagat | avyaktamātmano dehametadevāhamāsthitaḥ || 73 || sa eva sadāśiva eva | svātantryāt svāhaṃbhāvarūpāt | avyaktarūpamātmadehaṃ dṛṣṭveti śeṣaḥ | etadevāvyaktarūpa evāhamāsthita ityevaṃ yadānusandhānapara iti sambandhaḥ || 73 || ityevamanusandhānapara īśvara ābabhau | avyaktamabhimānenāviṣṭa īśvara eva tu || 74 || tadā sadāśiva eveśvara ābabhau | ahametaditi citprādhānyenānusandhiparaḥ sadāśivaḥ etadahamityavyaktaprādhānyānusandhipara īśvara iti bhāvaḥ | avyaktamahamityabhimānenāviṣṭa īśvara eva tridhā'bhavaditi sambandhaḥ || 74 || tridhā samabhavad rudraharidruhiṇarūpataḥ | dṛṣṭṛdṛśyāhārāśisamudāyāvabhāsakāḥ [k: bhāsakaḥ] || 75 || tatreśvaraḥ svasvātantryādavyaktaṃ tamaḥsattvarajoguṇairbahuvidhamābhāsya tattadguṇaparicchinnāvyaktāṃśeṣvasaṃkhyāteṣu paricchinnāhantārūpābhimānena rudraharindruhiṇarūpeṇa tridhā rāśitrayarūpeṇa samabhavat | trayāṇāṃ sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārakriyā āha - draṣṭriti | mahārāśirbrahmāṇḍam | tadanekatvābhiprāyeṇa - samudāya iti | utpattyavabhāsakāḥ || 75 || vidhayo vividhā āsaṃstathā tadrūpasaṃsthitāḥ | bahavo harayo'pyāsaṃstatsaṃhāraparāyaṇāḥ || 76 || tadrūpasaṃsthitā aṇḍānāṃ rūpaṃ saṃsthitaṃ yebhyaḥ | sthitikartāra iti yāvat | saṃhāraparāyaṇā rudrā āsanniti sambandhaḥ || 76 || p. 441) anekaśo'bhavan rudrā evameṣa jagadvidhiḥ | evaṃvidhaṃ jagattattvaṃ darpaṇapratibimbavat || 77 || anekaśo rudrā āsannityarthaḥ | atrāṇḍānāmanantatvena brahmādīnāmanantatvaṃ jñeyam | jagato vidhirvidhānam | evaṃ proktavat | evaṃvidhamapi jagattatvaṃ paraciteravyatiriktamevetyāha [k: parā] - darpaṇeti || 77 || bhāsate kevalaṃ rāma nahi jātaṃ tu kiñcana | parā citiḥ prapūrṇāhaṃbhāvarūpaiva sarvadā || 78 || evamavabhāsanameva jagadutpattyādi na tasyārambhaḥ pariṇāmo vetyāha - bhāsata iti evamavabhāsanamātrasāratvājjagadavabhāsane'pi paraciteḥ [k: parā] svarūpādapracyutimāha - parā citiriti || 78 || sthitāpyanekā sampūrṇāhaṃbhāvaparibṛṃhitā | yathā tvaṃ rāma sarvasmin dehe'haṃbhāvabṛṃhitaḥ || 79 || vastutaḥ sadāśivādikṛmyantānāṃ tanmātrarūpatvādanantaparicchinnāhaṃbhāvapūrṇāpi setyāha - sthiteti | rūpaiva sthitāpīti sambandhaḥ | etadeva sadṛṣṭāntamupapādayati - yatheti || 79 || pṛthag netrādyahaṃbhāvairapi tattatkriyāparaḥ | evameva parā saṃvit pūrṇāhantāsamāśrayā || 80 || yathā tvamakhiladehavyāptāhaṃbhāvavānapi rūpādigrāhakanetrāditattadekadeśāhantāsamudāyavān evameva sā parā saṃviditi || 80 || sadāśivādistambāntā'pūrṇāhantāśrayāpi vai | vastutaḥ saiva paramā citirevaṃ hi bhāsinī || 81 || vastuta iti | vastutaḥ sā parasaṃvideva pūrṇāhantāparicchinnāhantāsadāśivādirūpe'navabhāsinītyarthaḥ || 81 || dehāhaṃbhāvarūpastvaṃ svato rūparasādikam | grahītumasamartho'pi cākṣatādātmyametya tu || 82 || adhunā sarvajñatvaṃ sarvakartṛtvaṃ sadāśivasya śuddhaparacitervastuto na kartṛtvādikamiti sadṛṣṭāntaṃ krameṇāha - deheti | svataḥ cakṣurāditādātmyamaprāpya akṣatādātmyamindriyatādātmyametya sarvaṃ gṛhṇāsīti sambandhaḥ || 82 || p. 442) sarvaṃ gṛhṇāsi satatamevaṃ devaḥ sadāśivaḥ | svataḥ sarvābhedamayo brahmādistambarāśiṣu || 83 || dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti | sarvāntaryāmitvena sarvābhedamayaḥ || 83 || antastādātmyamāpanno [k: ataḥ] jānāti ca karoti ca | yathā te nirvikalpaṃ tu rūpaṃ sarvāśrayaṃ hi sat || 84 || sarvaṃ jānāti karoti ca | yatheti | darpaṇasthānīyaṃ tava nirvikalpaṃ śuddhacidrūpaṃ pratibimbasthānīyaṃ dehendriyādyakhilāśrayaṃ sadapi || 84 || na kiñcidapi jānāti karoti ca bhṛgudvaha | evameva parā saṃvit sarvalokasamāśrayā || 85 || na kiñcijjānāti karoti ca | jñeyakāryayorvastutaḥ svātmamātratvāditi bhāvaḥ | dārṣṭāntike saṅgamayati - evamiti || 85 || bhedaleśamapi kvāpi na jānāti karoti ca | etāvajjāgataṃ sarvaṃ tasyāmevāvabhāsate || 86 || kvāpi kāle | kuta evamiti cet ? jñeyakāryayostanmātrarūpatvādityāha - etāvaditi || 86 || tatsvātantryāt [kh: svasvā] prabhūtaṃ [k: taśca] ca darpaṇapratibimbavat | jagato bhāsanaṃ sarvaṃ tasyā evāvabhāsanam || 87 || avabhāsanaṃ bhavanaṃ ca darpaṇe svaśaktyā pratibimbānāmiva paraciti [k, kh: parācitiḥ] svasvātantryeṇa jagata ityāha - tatsvātantryāditi | avabhāsate prabhūtaṃ ceti sambandhaḥ | avabhāsanaṃ prakarṣeṇa | sarvaṃ [g: sattvaṃ] ca tadadhīnamiti bhāvaḥ | ata evāha - jagata iti | tasyāḥ paraciteḥ || 87 || p. 443) yathādarśābhāsa eva [k, kh: eṣa] pratibimbāvabhāsanam | atra tvamahamanye ca draṣṭāro dṛṅmayāḥ khalu || 88 || dṛśyavaddraṣṭṛṇāmapi tanmātratāmāha - atreti | jagatītyarthaḥ || 88 || dṛśyāsaṃmelane śuddhacitireva na cetarat | ghaṭādidarpaṇo yadvad ghaṭādīnāmasaṅgame || 89 || ye dṛṅmayā bhāsante teṣāṃ svarūpaṃ dṛśyasyāsammelane'navabhāse sati śuddhā parā citireva | etad dṛṣṭāntadvāropapādayati - ghaṭeti | ghaṭādipratibimbaparicchinnadarpaṇāṃśaḥ || 89 || śuddhadarpaṇamātraḥ syādvibhedaḥ pratibimbataḥ | evaṃ vikalpasambhūtadṛśyābhāsapramārjane || 90 || pratibimbakāle'pi bhedaḥ [k: bhedaprati] pratibimbarūpaupādhika ityāha ##- śeṣitā paramā saṃvidadvitīyasvarūpiṇī | mahānandaghanā caiṣā duḥkhaleśavivarjanāt || 91 || saṅkalpena bhāsamānadṛśyasyānullekhena pramārjane kṛte sati śeṣitā anullekhasākṣitvena sthitā svātmasaṃvidadvitīyasvarūpiṇī parasaṃvideva | tadrūpasya puruṣārthatvasiddhaye sukharūpatāmāha - mahānandeti | mahatā'paricchinnenānandena ghanā nibiḍā | akhaṇḍānandarūpeti yāvat | kuta evamiti cedāha - duḥkheti | duḥkhasyaupādhikatvena vastutaḥ svarūpe tadabhāvādakhaṇḍānandarūpatā || 91 || sarvānandaghanākārā yataḥ sarvairabhīpsitā | sukhamātmasvarūpaṃ syāt sarvairyasmādabhīpsitam || 92 || sarveti | sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ ye ānandā viṣayābhivyaktyā'vabhāsamānāḥ tairghano nibiḍa ākāraḥ svarūpaṃ yasyāḥ sā | sarvairanubhūyamānānandamātrasvarūpeti yāvat | evamevaitaditi hetupradarśanena sambhāvayati - yata iti [k, kh: yata iti nāsti] | ātmā ānandaikarūpaḥ sarvābhīpsitatvāt strīsukhavaditi prayogaḥ | nanu sarvābhīpsitaṃ sukhaṃ bhogyam | tatkathaṃ bhoktṛrūpaṃ syādityākṣepaparijihīrṣayāha - sukhamiti | ātmasvarūpameva sukhaṃ bhavet sarvābhīpstitatvāt yannaivaṃ tannaivam yathā duḥkhamiti prayogaḥ || 92 || p. 444) yadartho dehādibhāvo yanna kasyāpi nepsitam | yasyaiva leśo viṣayānanda ityabhidhīyate || 93 || nanveṣa heturdehastrīdhanādiṣvīpsiteṣu [g: īpsiteṣu nāsti] vyabhicarita ityāśaṅkāṃ śamayannāha - yadartha iti | dehādermukhyepsitatvābhāvaḥ [k, kh: dehāderdehamukhey] | yato hi dehādyamātmasukhārthamīpsitam | evaṃ [kh, g: ata eva] svargādisukhārthināmanaśanādinā dehādityāga upapadyate | ata eva ātmasvarūpaṃ kathañcidapi kadācidapyanīpsitaṃ netyāha - yaditi | ātmasvarūpamityarthaḥ | ata ātmaiva mukhyepsitatvāt sukhātmaka iti bhāvaḥ | nanu strīsukhādeḥ spaṣṭaṃ bhogyatvānubhavāttadatiriktasukhasyāprāmāṇikatvānnātmanaḥ sukharūpateti cedāha - yasyaiveti | yasyātmānandasya leśa eva viṣayānanda ityāgameṣvabhidhīyata ityarthaḥ | yathā gaganasya niṣkriyasya ghaṭādiparicchinnāṃśe aupādhikī kriyopalabhyate yathā ca cidātmano'vedyasya dṛśyaparicchedenaupādhikaṃ vedyatvam evaṃ sukhasya paricchedanimittamaupādhikaṃ bhogyatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 93 || sa eva bhārahānādau suṣuptau cāvabhāsate | cidev spṛhaṇīyatvādānanda iti procyate || 94 || nanvātmanaḥ sukhārthitvameva na sukharūpatā pramāṇābhāvādityāśaṅkāmapohitumāha - sa eveti | svarūpabhūtānanda eva | bhārasya hānaṃ tyāgaḥ | ādinā'sahyaśirovyathādeḥ sadyo nivṛttidaśā | suṣuptau cāvabhāsate | atredaṃ tātparyam - bhāratyāgottaraṃ sarvairanubhūyamānaṃ sukhamanapahnavanīyaṃ svasaṃvedanasiddhamasti | tasya stryādisaṅganimittakatvābhāvāt [k, kh: nirnimitta] svarūpabhūtatvam | p. 445) na ca tadbhāratyāgaprayuktamiti vaktuṃ yuktam bhāratyāgasyābhāvatvena tasmādbhāvotpatteranabhyupagamāt | nahītarattadā kiñcidasti sukhaprayojakam atastatsvarūpabhūtameva [k: atastattva] sukhamiti | nanu tadā gāḍhaduḥkhanivṛttereva sukhatvaṃ bhrāntyā bhāsata ityāśaṅkyāha - suṣuptāviti | svastho'pi puruṣa suṣuptau nirnimittaṃ mahatsukhamanubhavati | vyutthitasya sukhamahamasvāpsamiti smṛtiḥ tasyā apahnotumaśakyatvāt | tacca svarūpabhūtameva | tatra hi sukhānabhyupagame paśupāmarādyakhilānāṃ suṣuptau pravṛttirnopapadyeta [k: dyate] | nanu sukhasya svarūpabhūtatve tatsarvadā kuto nānubhūyata iti ceducyate - yathā hi sarveṣāmādhāradhvaniḥ satataṃ vidyamāno'pi bāhyadhvaninā [k, kh: dhvanirito] tirobhūtaḥ ata eva karṇagāḍhapidhānādinā śrūyate evaṃ svātmasukhaṃ kāmakartavyatādyakhilavāsanaughadāvāgnidandahyamānasya taddu.khāttirohitam | tasya vāsanaughasya suṣuptau svakāraṇe vilayāt pihitakarṇasya dhvanerivātmasukhasyābhivyaktiḥ | bhāravahanasamaye bhāranimittakamahāduḥkhena vāsanaughakṛtaduḥkhasya tirobhāvād bhāraduḥkhameva prarūḍham | bhāratyāgena tadduḥkhanivṛttau vāsanāduḥkhodbhavaparyantamātmasukhamabhivyaktaṃ bhavati | stryādiviṣayasukhamapyevam | tathā hi - anantā hi vāsanāḥ kaṇṭakavat pratudantyo'jasraṃ hṛdi samāhitāḥ | tatrānyataraviṣayaprāptisambhāvanāyāṃ tadviṣayakakāmanāyā utkaṭatvena tajjanitasantāpasyotkaṭasyopasthitau anyāḥ sarvā vāsanāstirohitā iva bhavanti | tatastadviṣayaprāptau mahāduḥkhapraśāntyā itarakāmanodbhavaparyantamātmasukhamabhivyaktaṃ bhavatīti | tasmāt sarvaspṛhaṇīyatvāccidātmaivānanda iti procyata ityāha - cideveti || 94 || p. 446) mūḍhā nahi vijānanti svātmabhūtaṃ mahāsukham | vibhinnamabhijānanti vyañjakānāṃ vibhedataḥ || 95 || nanu tarhi sarvaṃ sukhaṃ svātmabhūtamiti [k: sukhaṃ sva nāsti] kuto na jānantīti cedāha - mūḍhā iti | mauḍhyādeva na jānantīti bhāvaḥ | svasvarūpādvibhinnam | atra hetumāha - vyañjakānāmiti | vyañjakasya stryāderbhedāttattatkāle utpannaṃ naṣṭaṃ ceti jñānāt sthirātmarūpaṃ na jānantīti bhāvaḥ || 95 || yathā hi darpaṇe bhāvā bhāsamānā nimittataḥ | yāvaddarpṇavijñānaṃ bhinnā eva vibhānti vai || 96 || yathā svātmabhūtaṃ sukhaṃ vibhinnaṃ jānanti tathā svātmābhinnāṃ jagadapyajñā vibhinnaṃ jānantīti sadṛs.ṭāntamāha yatheti | bimbātmakanimittataḥ | yāvaddarpaṇavijñānamiti | darpaṇasyāyaṃ darpaṇaḥ pratibimbagrahaṇasamartha iti viśeṣeṇa jñānaparyantamityarthaḥ | pratibimbātmakā bhāvā bhinnā eva vibhānti | darpaṇa evaitatsarvamiti na bhāntīti bhāvaḥ || 96 || vidite pratibimbatve bhāsamānaṃ ca pūrvavat | na darpaṇād bhinnamasti tvādarśaḥ śuddha eva hi || 97 || teṣāṃ pratibimbatve darpaṇajñānapūrvakaṃ vidite sati | tataḥ pūrvavadbhāsamānamapi tatsarvaṃ na darpaṇādbhinnamastīti jānanti kintvādarśaḥ śuddha evaitatsarvamiti hi jānantīti śeṣaḥ | 97 || evaṃ viditatattvasya jagadetāvadīdṛśam | bhāsamānamapi svātmamātrameva na cetarat || 98 || dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti | na cetaradbhāsata iti śeṣaḥ || 98 || ghaṭādikaṃ mṛdi yathā hemni yadvadvibhūṣaṇam | pratimāśca yathā śaile jagadevaṃ cidātmani || 99 || jagaccidātmano'natiriktamityetadasatkhyātinirākaraṇābhiprāyeṇa dṛṣṭāntairnirūpayitumupakramate - ghaṭādikamiti | cidātmani bhāsata [k: bhāsata nāsti] iti śeṣaḥ || 99 || p. 447) jagannāstyeveti dṛṣṭirapūrṇaiva bhṛgūdvaha | nāstīti viparīto hi niścayo naiva siddhyati || 100 || jagaditi | asatkhyātivādino niradhiṣṭhānameva bhramamabhyupagacchanti | tanmatanirākaraṇārtho'yamārambhaḥ | tanmate hi idaṃ rajatamityasadālambanaṃ jñānam | evaṃ jagajjñānamapyasadālambanameva | jagannāstīti niścayapūrvakaṃ śūnyasyaiva cirabhāvanayā jagadbhāvanānivṛttau śūnyātmatāpattirmokṣa iti sthitiḥ | etad dūṣayati - jagannāstīti | apūrṇā bhramarūpetyarthaḥ | yathā hi sarvātmanā ghaṭādikaṃ nahyasat api tu mṛdādirūpeṇa sadeva evaṃ jaganna sarvathā hyasat kintu cidrūpeṇa sadeva | ato jagadatyantaṃ nāstīti niścayo bhrama eveti bhāvaḥ | kuta iti cedāha - nāstīti | sarvathā nāstīti yo viparītaniścayaḥ sa pramāṇatvena yato na siddhyati || 100 || sādhakātmajagaddṛṣṭerbhūyaḥ sambhavataḥ sphuṭam | nāstīti śāpamātreṇa kathaṃ syājjagato layaḥ || 101 || etadapi kuta iti cedāha - sādhaketi | asti nāstītyubhayapakṣasādhakasya cidātmanaḥ svarūpeṇa jagaddṛṣṭeḥ sarvaniṣedhānantaramapi bhūyaḥ sphuṭaṃ sambhavāt | ghaṭādīnāṃ vikārātmanā nāstīti niṣedhe'pi mṛdrūpeṇānapohanavad dṛśyajagato dṛśyatvena niṣedhe'pi dṛgrūpeṇāvabhāsanasyānapohyatvamiti k: bhāsamānasyā] bhāvaḥ | atredaṃ tattvam - jagaddhi mṛdanugataghaṭādivaccidanugatameva bhāsate | atra paraḥ sarvathā niṣedhati bhāsamānam asatkhyātyabhyupagamāt | tatrocyate [k, kh: atro] - niṣeddhurniṣedhyakoṭyantargatatve niṣedhāsiddherniṣeddhuranugatacidātmano'niṣedha iti | parasya sarvaniṣedhe'yamāśayaḥ [k: sarva nāsti] cito hi savikalpaḥ svabhāvaḥ sa eva hi saṃsāra nirvikalpaciteraprāmāṇikatvāt sarvaniṣedhe mokṣasiddhiriti | niṣeddhurniṣedhāyogādeva nāstīti śāpamātreṇa na jagataḥ sarvātmanā laya ityāha - nāstīti | sarvasādhakaśuddhacidātmano nirvkalpasya svaprakāśasya sarvaniṣedhe samādhyādau bhāsamānatvāt || 101 || p. 448) ādarśanagaraṃ sarvamastyādaśasvabhāvataḥ | evaṃ jagaccidātmaikarūpaṃ satyamudīritam || 102 || nanvadvaitamityatra yo'yaṃ niṣedhyāṃśaḥ sa kiṃvidha ityāśaṅkyāha - ādarśeti | atrāhuraupaniṣadāḥ - ādarśapratibimbavat sadasadādirūpairanirvacanīyaṃ jaganniṣedhyamiti | āgamikāstu - ādarśanagarāvabhāsavajjagadavabhāsanam | pratibimbasyādarśātmatvavajjagataścidātmatvena satyatvamiti | nanu tarhi kiṃ niṣedhyamiti cet ? dvaitamiti brūmaḥ | nanu dvaitaṃ jagadantaḥpāti na vā ? ādye satyatvena tanniṣedhāyogāt | dvitīye tasyānirvacanīyatvamavarjanīyamiti ceducyate - dvaitamapi jagadantargatameva | nanu tarhi kathaṃ dvaitasya satyasya niṣedhaḥ ? śṛṇu - atra naye hi bhāsyasya bhāsanānatiriktatvena dvaitasya bhramabhāsanānatiriktatvād dvaitaniṣedho dvaitabhramanirasanamaparyavasāyīti | ata evoktam - paramārthe [eṣa śloko rājānakarāmakaṇṭhakṛtāyāṃ spandakārikāvivṛtāvapyuddhṛto dṛśyate | draṣṭavyam - pṛ0 163] tu naikatvaṃ pṛthaktvādbhinnalakṣaṇam | pṛthaktvaikatvarūpeṇa tattvamekaṃ vyavasthitam || iti | anirvacanīyavāde'pi niṣedhaḥ kimanirvacanīya uta satyaḥ ? ādye jagadaniṣedhaḥ | dvitīye dvaitaprasaktiḥ | na ca niṣedhasyādhikaraṇātmakatvena brahmarūpatvānna dvaitaprasaktiriti vācyam anātmatvena pratīyamānasya niṣedhasyātmarūpatvābhyupagame nikhilajagato'pyātmarūpatvasvīkārasyā smaduktasyāpyaduṣṭatvāt [k: svīkārasyā ityanantaraṃ sattvādevamarthaparyavasāyitvaṃ niṣedhasyeti vaktuṃ yuktatvādanirvacanīyatvasyā ityayamadhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ] | na cābhāvasyaivādhikaraṇātmatvamiti śaṅkyam svetarabhedasya svātmarūpatvamityādirītyā nikhilajagato bhāva(abhāva)tvasya sampādayituṃ śakyatvāt | niṣedhena vānyathā vā dvaitābhāsātmakabhramanirasane [g: rasane ..... cidātmaika nāsti] puruṣārthatvamityevādvaitaśāstratvam | ato mumukṣubhirmatabhedeṣu tarkamūlakeṣu nābhinivi(ve)ṣṭavyamiti dhyeyam | yathādarśapratibimbanagaramādarśānatiriktam evaṃ satyaṃ cidātmaikarūpameva jagaditi | nahi jagaccidātmarūpeṇa satyamityuktimātreṇa jagaccidātmarūpeṇāsti kimityākṣeptuṃ yuktam anirvacanīyā'vidyeti kathite kimavidyāsti vetyākṣepatulyatvāt | anirvacanīyatvakathanādeva yathā tasyā asti vetyākṣepo'yuktaḥ evaṃ cidanatiriktaṃ sarvamityuktau [g: sarvamityuktau nāsti] sarvamasti vetyākṣepo'pyanupapanna eveti dhyeyam || 102 || p. 449) pūrṇavijñānametat syāt saṅkocaparivarjanāt | dṛgeva dṛśyatāṃ prāptaṃ svamāhātmyaprakarṣataḥ || 103 || evaṃ sarvaṃ satyamiti jñānameva pūrṇajñānamityāha - pūrṇeti | kuta iti cedāha - saṅkoceti | dṛśyaṃ dṛgiti dvayam | tatra dṛśyaṃ nāstītyukte'pi dṛśyābhāvaprayuktaṃ saṃkocāvabhāsanamasti [k, kh: saṃkocābhāvabhāsana] | dṛśyaṃ sarvaṃ darpaṇapratibimbavad dṛṅmātramityukte hi saṅkocāvabhāso nāstīti [g: astīti] pūrṇavijñānametadeveti bhāvaḥ | tasmānna dṛgatiriktaṃ dṛśyamityupasaṃharati - dṛgeveti | svamāhātmyaṃ svasvātantryam || 103 || yathādarśo nagaratāmeṣa śāstrārthasaṃgrahaḥ | na bandho'sti na mokṣo'sti sādhakaḥ sādhanaṃ ca na || 104 || atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | ādita uktaṃ sarvaṃ saṃgṛhya vadetyaktamupasaṃharati - eṣa iti | punaḥ proktārthasāraṃ saṃgṛhya vadati - na bandho'stīti | dṛgatiriktatvena bhāsamānasya sarvasya pratibimbanyāyena dṛṅmātratvāt svarūpātiriktabandhanābhāvānna bandho'sti | ata eva na mokṣo'sti | sādhakaḥ sādhanaṃ ca na || 104 || p. 450) akhaṇḍādvayacicchaktistripuraivāvabhāsinī | saivāvidyā ca vidyā ca bandho mokṣaśca [kh: mokṣasya] sādhanam || 105 || nanu tarhi kimetadvicitratvenāvabhāsata iti cedāha - akhaṇḍeti | akhaṇḍeti svagatabhedasya advayeti vijātīyasajātīyabhedasya ca nirāsaḥ | evaṃvidhā cicchaktistriparā turyā yā saiva darpaṇavadvaicitryeṇāvabhāsinī | ataḥ saiva sarvamityāha - saiveti || 105 || etāvadeva vijñeyaṃ nānyad bhārgava vidyate | etatte'bhihitaṃ rāma vijñānakramamāditaḥ || 106 || tasmādajñānamātrādeva bandhodayaḥ | evaṃ jñānenaiva kṛtārthavetyāha ##- - etattu iti | āditaḥ sādhanaprāptimāabhyetyarthaḥ || 106 || etat suvijñāya jano bhūyaḥ kvāpi na śocati | nāradaiṣa jñānakhaṇḍaḥ sūpapattyupalabdhikaḥ || 107 || etad jñānakhaṇḍaṃ suṣṭhu kutarkarahitayā buddhyā vijñāya vicārapūrvakamarthato'nubhūya | jana iti nātra varṇāśramādyadhikāriviśeṣaniyama iti sūcitam | kvāpi dehapātāt pūrvamanantaraṃ vā | nāradaṃ prati hāritāyan āha - nāradeti | upapattiryuktiḥ upalabdhiranubhavaḥ | suṣṭhurūpam ubhayaṃ yasmin || 107 || śruto na nāśayet kasya mohamajñānasambhavam | śrutvāpyetad yasya moho na śāntiṃ prāpnuyāt kvacit || 108 || mohaṃ bhramam | kasya mohaṃ na nāśayet | sarvasyāpi mohaṃ nāśayedevetyarthaḥ | śāntiṃ nāśam || 108 || sa śailapuruṣo loke kena jñānaṃ punarbhavet | sakṛdeva śrutaṃ [kh: kṛtam] hyetadvijñānaṃ janayed dṛḍham || 109 || sa śailamayaḥ atimūḍhaḥ puruṣaḥ | kena punastasya jñānaṃ bhavet ? na kenāpītyarthaḥ | nirmaladhiyāṃ sakṛcchrutena jñānaṃ bhavedityāha - sakṛdeveti || 109 || p. 451) dvidhā tridhā vā mandasya jñātaṃ na janayet katham | etat pāpaughaśamanaṃ śrutaṃ vijñānadaṃ matam || 110 || mandasya mandadhiyaḥ | dvidhā tridhā vā śrutaṃ jñānaṃ kathaṃ na janayedapi tu janayedevetyarthaḥ | jñānakhaṇḍaṃ stauti - etaditi | arthāvagamamantarā śrutam | matamarthato'vagatam || 110 || likhitaṃ dṛṣṭidoṣaghnaṃ pūjitaṃ cittaśodhanam | mūḍhatānāśanaṃ caitat sarvadā pariśīlitam || 111 || dṛṣṭidoṣaḥ | dṛṣṭerbāhyendriyasya doṣo viṣayapravaṇatā | cittasya rāgādidoṣaśāntyā śodhanam | mūḍhatā karmavāsanā | pariśīlanaṃ bhūyo vicāraḥ || 111 || sarvātmabhūtaṃ yadrūpaṃ vicāryāvagataṃ sphuṭam | muktiḥ syādanyathā bandhaḥ sā bhavet tripuraiva hrīm || 112 || granthānte prakaraṇapratipādyāyāḥ svabhāvanirdeśātmakamaṅgalamāracayati - sarveti | sarveṣāṃ sthāvarajaṅgamātmakānāṃ bhāvānām [k, kh: bhāvānām nāsti] ātmabhūtṃ svabhāvabhūtam yad rūpaṃ paracitirūpam pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇavat sthitaṃ vicārya | cetyaṃ sarvaṃ citimātram tadananugatatvenābhāsanāt darpaṇamātrātmapratibimbavad iti sattarkeṇa niścitya | sphūṭamaparokṣatvenāvagatam | sarvātmabhūtā citirahamiti pratyabhijñātaṃ cediti śeṣaḥ | saṃsārabandhānmuktiḥ syād bhavet | anyathā anavagataṃ cedbandha eva sthiraḥ syāt | yadā'vagataṃ yadrūpameva muktiḥ syādanyathā bandhaḥ syāditi | bandhamokṣayoḥ svarūpānatirekādyuktamevaitat | yaivaṃvidhā parā citiḥ sā prakṛtaprakaraṇapratipādyā tripuraiva | sā hrīmiti śaktipraṇavārthabhūtatvāttadarūpā [g: praṇavārdha] vācyavācakayorabhedāt | iti śivam || 112 || iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye dvādaśasāhasryāṃ saṃhitāyāṃ jñānakhaṇḍe dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 452) tātparyadīpikākhyānā tripurāyā rahasyake | jñānakhaṇḍasya suvyākhyā tripurāprītaye kṛtā || 1 || drāviḍeṣvanuhālāsyanagaraṃ [k, kh: nagare] santi sammatāḥ | pañca grāmāstatra mahāpuṣkaragrāmasaṃsthitiḥ || 2 || drāviḍānvayadugdhābdhisamudyatsukalānidhiḥ | bṛhaccharaṇasadvaṃśaprodyanmuktāphalasthitiḥ || 3 || vaidyanāthamahāyajvā sadvidyāviśadāśayaḥ | abhūttattanujaḥ śrīmān śrīnivāsābhidho budhaḥ || 4 || śrtyāgamasutattvajñastripurātatparāśayaḥ | netrāgninandajaladhi(4932)varṣe'tīte kalau yuge || 5 || tātparyadīpikāmenāṃ tripurāyā rahasyake | jñānakhaṇḍasya suvyākhyāmatanodatisusphuṭām || 6 || syādatra me'jñāsya kutau hi sarvato doṣo [k, kh: ṣo'pyapa] hypabhraṃśamukhastu sarvathā | saṃśodhayiṣyantyanuraktamānasāḥ śiṣyasya me prārthanayaiva taṃ budhāḥ || 7 || kvāhaṃ mandamanīṣaḥ kvedaṃ vijñānaśāstrasarvasvam | śrītripurāparasukṛpāmātrānmūkasya vāgmiteveyam || 8 || tātparyadīpikā hyeṣā svātmaśuddhyai vibhāvitā | paracittripurānandonmeṣaṇāya [k: parā ci] bhavet sadā || 9 || iti śrītripurārahasyajñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ śrīnivāsavibudhaviracitāyāṃ [k, kh: budha ityeva] dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || ########### END OF FILE #######